K

PALAEONTOLOGY

INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL.

Prof. H. E. ARMSTRONG (Unitku Kinudom).

Prof. Dr. A. von POHM (Austria).

Dr. J. BRUNCHORST (Norway).

Dr. E. W. DAHLGREN (Sweden).

Prof. A. FAMINTZIN (Russia).

Prof. Dr. J. H. GRAF (Switzerland).

Prof. J. W. GREGORY (Victoria).

Dr. M. KNUDSEN CDenuark).

Prof. D. J. KORTEWEG (Holland).

Prof. H. LAMB (S. Australia).

Prof. S. P. LANGLEY (United States).

Prof. A. LTVERSIDGE (New South Wales).

MoNS. D. MfiTAXAS (Greece).

Prof. R. NASINI (Italy).

Don F. DEL PASO Y TRONCOSO (Mexico).

Prof. H. POINCARfi (France).

Prof. GUSTAV RADOS (Hungary).

Prof. J. SAKURAI (Japan).

R. TRIMEN, Esq. (Cape Colony).

Prof. Dr. 0. UHLWORM (Germauy).

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE.

Dr. CYRUS ADDER.
Prof. H. E. ARMSTRONG.
Prof. A. FAMINTZIN.
Prof. J. LARMOR, Sec. R.S.
Dr. L. MOND.
Prof. R. NASINI.
Prof. H. POINCARfi.
Prof. T. E. THORPE.
Prof. Dr. 0. UHLWORM.

DIRECTOR.

Dr. H. FORSTER MORLEY.

REFEREE FOR THIS VOLUME,
H. A. ALLEN.

INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE

OF

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE

Third Annual Issue

K
PALAEONTOLOGY

PUBLISHED FOR THE INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL

BY THE

ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON

LONDON :
Haerison and Sous, 45, St. Mabttn's Lane

France: Gauthier-Villaks, Paris
Germany: Hermann Paetel, Berlin

1905 (JULY)

z

/903

INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE OF SCIENTIFIC
LITERATURE.

CENTRAL BUREAU.

34 AND 35, Southampton Street,
Strand,

London, W.C.
Director. — H. Forster Morley, M.A., D.Sc.

REGIONAL BUREAUS.

All commiiiiicatious for the several Regional Bureaus are to be
sent to the addresses here given.

Austria. — Herr Dr. J. Karabacek, Direktor, E. K. HofbibHothek,

Vienna.
Belgium. — Monsieur Louis Masure, Secr^taire-Ueneral de I'Office

International de Bibhographie, Brussels.

•Canada. — Prof. J. G. Adami, McGill College, Montreal.

Denmark. — Dr. Martin Knudsen, 15, Frederikshaklsgade, Copen-
hagen. 0.

Eg3Tpt. — Capt. H. G. Lyons, R.E., Director-General, Survey Department,
Cairo.

Finland. — Herr Hjalmar Lenning, Bibliothekar der Societat der
Wissenschaften, Helsingfors,

France. — Monsieur le Dr. J, Deniker, 8, Rue de Buffon, Paris.

Germany. — Herr Prof. Dr. 0. Uhlworm, Enckeplatz, 3a, Berlin, S.W.

Greece. — Monsieur D. Metaxas, Mmister Plenipotentiary for Greece,
Greek Legation, 1, Stanhope Gardens, S.W.

Holland. — Heer Prof. D. J. Korteweg, Universitat, Amsterdam,

Hungary. — Herr Prof. Gustav Rados, viii, Muzeumkorut, Miiegyetem,
Buda-Pest.

India and Ceylon. — The Hon. Sec, Asiatic Society of Bengal,
57, Park Street, Calcutta.

Italy. — Cav. E, Mancini, Accademia dei Lincei, Palazzo Corsini,
Lungara, Rome.

VI

Japan. — Prof. J. Sakurai, Imperial University, Tokyo.

Mexico. — Senor Don Jose M. Vigil, Presidente del histituto Biblio-
grafico Mexicano, Biblioteca Nacional, Mexico City.

New South Wales. — The Hon. Sec, Royal Society of New South
Wales, Sydney.

New Zealand. — C. Freyberg, Esq., New Zealand Institute, Wel-
lington, N.Z.

Norway. — Dr. J. Brunchorst, Bergenske Museum, Bergen.

Poland (Austrian, Russian and Prussian). — Dr. T. Estreicher,
Sekretarz, Komisya Bibliograficzna, Akademii Umiejgtnoaci,
Cracow.

Portugal. — Senhor F. Gomez Teixeira, Academia Polytechnica do Porto ,

Oporto.
Queensland. — ^John Shirley, Esq., B.Sc, Cordelia Street, South

Brisbane.

Russia. — Monsieur E. Heintz, I'Observatoire Physique Central Nicolas,
Vass. Ostr. 23-me ligne, 2, St. Petersburg.

South Africa. — L. Pdringuey, Esq., South African Museum, Cape
Town, Cape of Good Hope.

South Australia. — The Librarian, Public Library of South Australia,

Adelaide.
Spain. — Seiior Don Jose Rodriguez Carracido, Real Academia de
Ciencias exactas, fisicas y naturales, Madrid.

Sweden. — Dr. E. W. Dahlgren, Royal Academy of Sciences, Stock-
holm.

Switzerland. — Herr Prof. Dr. J. H. Graf, Schweizeiische Landes-
bibliothek, Bern

The United States of America. — Prof. S. P. Langley, Smithsonian

Institution, Washington.
Victoria. — Prof. J. W. Gregory, Royal Society of Victoria, Victoria

Street, Melbourne.
Western Australia.— J. S. Battye, Esq.. Victoiia Public Library,

Perth.

Vll

INSTRUCTIONS.

The present volume consists of three parts : —

(a) Schedules and Indexes in four lang-uages.

{b) An Author Catalogue.

(c) A Subject Catalogue.

The Subject Catalogue begins with general headings 0000 to 0200.
It is then divided into palaeozoology and palaeobotany. Each of these
main divisions is sub-divided into thi-ee sections. The first section
gives the books or papers arranged according to strata ; in the second
section the arrangement is according to fossils ; the third section gives
a list of new genera and species.

At the end of the Subject Catalogue there is a list of new specific
and generic names.

In each section the final arrangement of papers is in the
alphabetical order of authors' names.

In order to find the papers dealing with a particular subject the
reader may either consult the Schedule or the Index to the Schedule.
The numbers given in the index are Registration numbers, and can be
used at once for turning to the proper page of the Subject Index. This
is done by looking at the numbers at the top corners of the pages.

If the reader remember the name of the author of a paper on a
given subject, he will probably find it convenient to refer to the
Author Catalogue rather than to the Subject Catalogue.

In the Author Catalojj^iie the miniber.s placed vvitliiii sijuare bracketfs
at the end of each entry are Registration numbers, and serve to
indicate the scope of each paper indexed. The meaning- of these
numbers will at once be found by reference to the Schedule.

In case the abbreviated titles of Journals are not understood, a key
to these is provided at the end of the volume.

Topographical Symbols,

Many of the sections are sub-divided into a nninber of sub-sections
by means of topographical symbols. These symbols ai-e letters printed
in italics. They are explained in the topographical classification. The
topographical symbols are not intended to be used instead of registra-
tion numbers.

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Author Catalogue .. .. .. .. .. ..17

Subject Catalogue . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

Palaeozoology :

Stratigraphical

.. 59

Zoological . .

.. 108

List of New Genera and Species

.. 149

eobotany :
Stratigraphical

.. 182

Botanical . .

.. 192

List of New Genera and Species

.. 197

Alphabetical List of Names of New Genera and

Species 201

Topographical Classification . . . . . . . . 241

International Catalogue of Scientific Literature.

(K) PALiEOSTOLOGY.

0000 Philosophy.

0010 Histor\-. Biography.

0020 Periodicals. Reports of Institutions, Societies, Con-
gresses, etc.

0030 General Treatises, Text Books, Dictionaries, Biblio-
graphies, Tables.

0040 Addresses, Lectures.

0050 Pedagog-y.

0060 Institutions, Museums, Collections, Economics.

0070 Nomenclature.

UlOO Distribution of Life (Animal and Vegetable) in Past
Times.

0150 Zonal Palaeontology; Mutations ^ Changes of Form in
Successive Strata), etc.

0200 Evolution. (See also L 4300 ; N 0223 ; M 4400.)

The numerical symbol to be used for Palteontological books
and papers is obtained by a combination of the Geological
stratigraphical number (two figures), with a number (four figures)
representing the subdivision of the animal or vegetable kingdom
to which tlie fossil forms described belong. Thus a paper on
Triassic Cephalopoda will have the symbol K 65.2231, one on
Carboniferous ferns will be numbered K 55.6700.

The numbers for Zoological sub-divisions are identical with
those used in the Zoological schedule. The numbers for Botanical
sub-divisions are identical with those used in the Botanical
schedule.

The alphabetical symbols for Topography can be added, if
necessary. In this case a paper on Cretaceous Fishes from
Asiatic Turkey would bear the symbol K 75.5431 ei.

(k-653) b

(M N O 00 <0 ■* O vjt -rti O 'X) '£>

o o <D tr: »c 'O ic CI CO CO CJ CJ
I.-: o tf^' »c u^ i(^ lo id" *c iri •(* »«

C0MCCCCCO?0CC=O
OJOOOOQO«-t —

01 C-J ^^ -^ o o o o

cccccococoffoffococo^eoso
o o* o o o o o o o o o o

CI OS 05 05 i

CO?CC0COCC5*3CC«O

0>O00OG0«3"^ —

CJ CI — ^ o o o o
o o o o o o o o

•oiozonaso jaAioi

)fOcococcw>ro:occeccc
IOCOCOTO-f-*OOOCO

> CD »f3 tc o *c ci CO ro CI M

«C tC if^ >c' iC iC i(^* 'C »c

> O TO to "^ — •

TO ec cc CO !

(M — 00 O '- - .
ift o »o

OOOOOOOOOOOOCOMOOOOOOOO CCCOX00GO0000»

q:

•sno8D^^a.iO

lOOOCD'^O'* -^OOO:

; cc cc CO CO

_ ■' -^ r

OlOCOiCOOOCICO*

lO iQ »o o ic "C »c 'O o 'O iQ ir^

CO CO CO ?C CO CO ;

_ ; o 00 «D -^ —
I CI ^ — o o o o

iC lO »c »c u^ »

"OlSS^Jtlp

cocococc^Wrococceococo

'MCJOOOCO-^O'^-1'OOOO

o»ccD40tciCiccj:crocici
o o o o o o o o o* o o o

OlOQOOQOCD'^'— '
CIC-I-— 1--'0000

o c o o o o o o

1 CO -^ O -^ -* O QC' CD

CC CO

oic<:o*cicic»ccicococJc

CI O 00 O 00 t

_ - J to -^ -^

C4 71 — * ^- o o o o

ic ic ic in ic to >

COCD^OCOtOtOCOCOtOCOCO COCDCOCCCOCDX'O

gg •otozoaet'Bc{ jaddfi

dCJOOOCD-rt-O'^'^OOOO

ClOOOOOOCO-*'-'

oiocoiCinjiQincicococJCJ cicii— —-oooo

lO m ua lO 1^ >

OQ 'oiozoaei^^ a9AiOT

CIcaOQOCD-^O-^-^OOOCO

oo^i. vc»n:trtic?'icococJci

oo'oooooooooo

ClOOOOOO'Xi'*— '

OIOJ — — oooo
oooooooo

eg uMonnun jo bjbjjs

CI C-1 ■ ^ o o o o

ccc«5cccceocc«>co

.2 =>5

• u -a

o

: c B"

* ^ 5

W • OS

el-

's rt 5

CO

fig 5 C 'O

42a;o3DO.CMS«o.

OlO<D»OU»iO»OWeOCC'NC^(N

O 00 o 00 tc Tj. — .
IN M „ O O O O

OOOOOOOO OOC3

ooooooo — ooo

iQ iCt CD to CO 1^ t- I-- 1-- l^ t'-

ic ic «c lO if^ >i^ o 'ft )0 I.*; o

O O O z:' O o o o o o o
OOOOOOOO ooo
o -t- o ic I— o :c ^ -o I-- CI
ir- ut CO 'O ■* 1^ I- i^ t- t^ t^

o' o' o' o* o* o' o' o' o* o* o*

ooooooooooo
oooooooocoo
o^oicr-oco^cot'-os

L- iC CO to 'O t— t- I- I- t-- c-

»c vo "C ic ic ic to i^ »^ if; o

00C»XX)3O003O»MXX

c: oooooooooo
ooooooooooo

0-«1<OiOl>-Oco^CDr-Ol
*QOCOCO'^t^t^t*t-t»t-

OOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOO

O'^o.ci'-oro-J'Oi'-o
iC lit 'o cc to ^- 1^ r* I-- t— c-*

OOOOOOOOOOO

OOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOO OOOOO

— ^ o <r: t^ o r — - — - —

>n >o

to to

CO

1-

<~

t-

I- t^

I^

to «3

to o

s

to

to

to

i--^ *r? lO
to to to

ooooooooooo
ooooooooooo

O *0 -^ CO CO I

: o kn ^ o >c lO

: t.~ o kC ic o >c

ooooooooooo
ooooooooooo

. O «D -^ to ••- C

ooooooooooo

ooooooooooo
ooooooooooo

• o ira C-- o t

iCiCOiCifitOOiCifliOtO

I M ic CO ic CO ro ?o !

;S«

K2^a^= :■
fe :?o = =^ " =3

C ^ 23 S CO X w
<u .2 O >, :3 o 2 ,

Ooooooooooo
ooooooooooo

O^OOI>.Oro-1'tOt--a5
■^ — -o W to l~ t^ ti S t>. f.

(iv-6o3)

b2

Catalogue International de la Litteratnre
scientifique.

(K) PALEONTOLOGIE.

€000 Philosophie.

0010 Histoire. Biog-rapliie.

0020 Periodiques. Rapports d'lnstitutions, de Societes, de
Congres, etc.

0030 Traites getieraux, Mauuels, Dictionnaires, Biblio-
graphies, Tables.

0040 Discours, Lectures et Conferences.

0050 Enseignemeut.

0060 Institutions, Musees, Collections. Applications pratiques.

0070 Nomenclature.

0100 Distribution geographique des animaux et des plantes
dans les temps passes.

0150 Paleoutologie strati graph ique; changements de formes
dans les couches successives.

0200 Evolution. {Voy. aussi L 4300 ; N 0223 ; M 4400.)

Le symbole nume'rique qui devra etre employe pour les
livres et memoires paleontologiques est obtenu par une com-
bijiaison du nombre stratigraphique (2 chiffres) avec un nombre
(4 chiffres) representant la subdivision du regne animal ou
vegetal a laquelle appartient la forme fossile decrite. Ainsi un
me moire sur les Ce'phalopodes triasiques devra porter I'indice
K 65.2231 ; un memoire sur les Fougeres carbonif ^res portera
I'indice K 55.6700.

Les nombres pour les subdivisions zoologiques sont identiques
h ceux qui sont employes dans la classification zoologique. Les
nombres pour les subdivisions botaniques sont identiques a ceux
qui sont, employes dans la classification botanique.

Les symboles alphabetiques pour la Topographie peuveut etre
ajoates, si c'est necessaire. Dans ce cas un memoire sur les
Poissnns oetaces de la Turquie d'Asie porterait le syn bole
K 75.5431 ei.

(>i N o 00 '^ Tj« o -^ -r o X cc
O »rt CO iC tc o '■': c-i CO r^ C^j ci

05 o> Oi OS c; cj c: c; r; c; c> Oi

' 00 O O/ to M- ■— ■

• ro CO
. - _ _. _ - - _> M- •—
ci c-i '- — o o o o

td ir£ tr ic tr: if: ic o

0>CiCi_.jCiO)C10

'M(NO00C0r}<O^-rO'X)tD

o»occ»r540.r5>cc^ccccoJN

oooooc'oooooo

(M o X o v: -^ ** —

oooooooo
CI Ci 05 -. c. c- c^ c;

'aa^ooSnO saooog
^^ jn9uajui 9nbiozo9|^

cccccocococococccocccorc

Cl!MOCCCO-«*C'eJ<-TOCO'—

tc tc ic *o tfs lO 'C ic »fr ic »ni ic

OOOOGOOOXMOOOOXCOOOOO

CO n CO

-_ CO -"T --

o o o o

^ O CO CO -"T --

(N (M —

tO »c If? >c ».t Kt* .r:

00 00 X 00 X 00 »

'90Bq?.io

cocorococoJOcocoeocccoco

<NC^OX'JD'^O-f"^O0rJCD
OiOCDiCiC'CiCNcOCCC'JCJ
U3 iC *o lO »c »r. o »« ut iC 'C ic

(MOOOOXCO'*^

*9nbiss^.mf

cococccocococ*3co«?ococc
OintDir:»c»CiC(Neoroc-iOi

o o o o o o o o o* o o o

C«« O X O X o -* -^

CO CO <

M o c_

C-JN'-H'-HOOOO

o o o o o o o o

. t^ f I- I- 1- I

*9nbis'Bux

cocococococococoeocoeoco
c-ic^oxco-^o^'^'OxeD

} CO CO

- - - i-^^

C<l(M„^0000

J CD 'O tQ CD to C:; CD

NOXOXCD-'**-^

. ^ o o o o

) CC CD CO CO CO

cQ un9Tjoclns anbiozoni'B^

>cococococoeoco«^

CI CJ O X CD -S- O •

CO CO CO re CO CO CO {

OiCCDi^iOiOiOC'lCOCOC^C^ C'lW'— I"— 'OOOO

r lO U7 no 'C iC lO »

D »r: ir: ic tc ic i~

iC iC' O »c o

iC >n ^ ^ ^ >

OG \ni9T.x3jui onbiOzoaiBj

cocccococococ^'jcocococoec

NCJOXCD-^O^-^OOOCD
OiCCDiCiOiOiOC^COCOClC^

oooooooo o' o' c o

cocococococc-oco

CJOXOCOCC-^ —
CI CI — '— ' o o o o

o' o' o' o o' o o o

6S s^VtP S9qonoo 89i

iCJOXCD'^O-^TfOXCO C3 0X0XCD-<T''-«

!ir:icic»f:iCicococic3

iC lO »n 1(5 iC lO 'C lO >

cococo^ococococo:

ClClr-i^OOOO

■ CO :o CO CO CO CO CO

■ >< c

:^.i

: o o

m o

to O.

• !^ "^

•< -;

« 5 o ts

."SB

OiacooicknkCC<iscccc^c^ci

CO ?C CO CC « CO CO
O 00 O 00 CD •* — ■
C^ « "- o o o o

ooooooooo«o

OOOOOOOOOOCJ

; CD o to r- r- t'- I

ic in ic >o ic ifs o lO 'C lO ^o

ooooooooooo
ooooooooooo

»C iQ to CO to I- I— t^ l^ t- t—

ooooooooooo

ooooooooooo

OOOOOOOOOOcJ
O-^O irer^Occ-^cor-ci

iraic»cin.»ftio»ra'Cicicio

o<^coooooooo

OOOOOOOOOOO

O'^oia)t--oc^'^cot— oi

OiOCOtDtOL--lr-t^l~r-t^

ooooooooooo
oooooc:>ooooo

g-^0<f3t"-0r0-!tcor-o
lOCOCCOt^t-t-t^C^C-

oooo'ooooooo

OOOOOOOOOOO

ooooooooooo
O'^oiOL— occ-rt*cot-^o:>

eo^cocccocococococoo

ooooooooooo
(Ooooooooooo

■<^ O lO I- O 00

lO

lO ^ CD

CO

!>•

I, t- t- t- c-

lO

ic tO lO tra

UJ

uo

40 lO »0 lO 0

_

000000 1

lO O CO CO

t>-

t- t- t^ r- 1- 1

OOOOOOOOOOO 1

4Q

iC tQ >0

^J

ini 0 »o lO iQ lO 1

00000 1

in

0:01:0

UJ

»f3

in ic 10

ir

CQ CO C«3 =0

«

. . . t- .

• • • nS •

OOOOOOOOOOO

ooooooooooo
O'fOiot-oco-^cot^cn
iniccococot-'t^t-t^t^t^

Internationaler Katalog der naturwissenschaftlichen

I.itteratur.

(K) PALAONTOLOGIE.

0000 Philosophie.

0010 Geschichte. BiogTapbieii.

0020 Periodica. Berichte vou lustituten, Gesellschaften,

Congressen etc.
0030 Allgemeiue Abhaiidlungen, Lehrbiicher, Worterbucher,

BibliogTaphien, Tabellen.
0040 Festreden, VortrJige.
0050 Pjidag-ogik.
0060 Institute, Museeii, Sammlungen, Wirthschaftliches und

Org-aiiisatoi'isches.
0070 Nomenclatur.
0100 Vertheilung des Lebens (des tbierischen und pflanzlichen)

in vergaugeneu Zeiten.
OloO Zonare Palaontologie ; Mutationeu (Formeuauderungeu in

auf einander folgenden Schicbten) etc.
0200 Eurwicklung. {Siehe aiich L 4300 ; N 0223 ; M 4400.)

Das Zablensymbol, welcbes ftir paliiontologiscbe Biicber und
Scbriften zu benutzea ist, wird gewonnen durch Combination der
stratigrapbiscben g-eologiscben Nummer (zwei Ziffern) mit einer vier-
zil^rigen Zabl, welcbe die Unterabtbeilung de.s Tbier- oder Pflanzen-
reiches augiebt, zu der die bescbriebeneu fossilen Foi'men geboren.
So wilrde eiae Abbandlung- liber triassiscbe Cepbalopoden das
Symbol erbalten : K 65.2231; eine solcbe liber Fame des Carbon
"sviirde zu numeriren seiu : K 55.6700.

Die Nummern ftir die zoologiscbeu Unterabtbeilungen sind
identiscb mit den im zoologiscben Scbema benutzten. Die Nummern
flir die botaniscben Unterabtbeilungen sind identiscb mit den im
botaiiiscben Scbema benutzten.

Wenn not big, konnen die alpbabetiscben Symbole fiir Topograpbie
hinzugefijgt werden. In diesem Falle wiirde eine Abbandlung iiber
Fiscbe der Kreide aus der asiatiscben Tiirkei das Symbol tragen :
K 75.5431 ei.

10

-" a)U303J puu jB^aBnf)

c c G^ 0-. 7. a: a: a Oi J-- a-, c. c c c. S'- O'. c. c. c

I c. --C -i; -r :; — -£ ;

9i

•appa^

iM M o X -r — = -r tc o j:, -.s

O IC *i: i.t i.t 1.1 iC C-l rZ CC d M

If: If: tf: ic* 1.1 t-i* II 11 ii II II II
oocoooxx xxxooxxx

COC0CO«TOCC?5??C0CCCOCC

o I/: -.D If: »o icic w cc cc c-i c^i
iC ic ic If: ui lo if^ lo If: if^ >f£ ifi'

J X X X X X '

•■Bjnf

. -i' -T* O -^ --C O CO ?D

: II ic lO o« cc CO c^i !M

99

•SBuj;

Ol !M O CC to -

^ !0 -x: :c -^ !

cc cc cc re ;

iM O cc — : _

CI Ol ^ — C C CO

99 "uinoiozoasiBj saaaqo

cococccQcccorccococcccr?

-M (M O 00 :0 -?- O -^ to O '/ -^

(M O CO C. aC -^ -*• --I
<M C^l — ' ^ O O O O

iC iC iC iC iC >f: •

CO CO CC CO CO CC CC CO CC CC CC CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO

09'canoiozoaei'Gj saaa^uj]^

C^r^JOOOtDrJ-O-^tDOOO'-O

OiOCDiOiOiOmC^CO'COWCT

ooo ooooor;ooo

<N O X O X 'X) — •

d d d d d d d d

'ja^lV ui9^Tiu'B3iaqun
9g uoA ua^qoiqog

CO COi CO' CO CO CO CO CO CCi CO CO CO CO' CO' CO CO CO CO CO CO

CMClOOCtD-^-O-rf'ySOOCtD OlOXOoO'^rr^

OiCi-iJiCiCiCiCiC^COCOWC^ ClW'-Hi-tOC-jOO

ic lio >c ire »c ic kc ic If: »c uo iO ic >o »re »c m »re ire >re

coc:cocococococococococo COCOCOCOCOCOCOCO

: a X

t^ -z;

^~g<;s;s<

!S^§-^:

E--^S<;X

j '<i — -c: '■r ~ -~ ■

I o X to -# o -r '.c o X -ii ^^

0 X = X -i -T -^

01 .— — 1 ~ o o o

11

K

O C w o o ^

O — O <-r t- c; r;' -H- ■::; i-- cr.

»C i(T X ^ --T t— t— t'- I— t— t-

ic* ic* 'T* 1(7 «c tf: »fi ic" ic »c ifi

oi ^. Oi a; *- *. O". cr. ci •. c

ooooooooo oo

ooooooooo __
o --« o »f^ t- c: rr Tj< -o I- a:

O C C O C :

c o

ooooooooo oo

ooooooooo oo

OTfO»Ot-OCC-^'X> t— Ci

»ft ic 'X! -:c to t^ ^- 1-- t- t- 1-

lo ic ic ic ic ic ic jf: ic ifi iri

oooooccca)xx«QC a;xi

OOOOOOOOO oo
OOOOOOOOO oo
o ■<? O »C t^ O CC -5< :d t^o;

^ i^' i:^ iC iC iC »c

ooooooooo

OOCOO'OOOO

o-^Oir:t— occ-^o
m lO :c ^ "^ t-- t— t— t-

o' o* o" o' o* o" o' o' o*

ooooooooo oo
ooooooooo CO

in ir: ii:

.'•■

,^-

U-' L-"

• ,^-

ir'ir-'

""

~~

-4. --0

-Xi «

o c o o o

- c

— c

o o

lOm 5D

--0

t-tr-

t-l^

m ic in ic

"'

min to lo

oooooo ooo
ooooooooo

O'*0L'::t^0CC'^:C

icic^otctct— t-t-t'-
ooo'oo'oooo

> u7 ic ic ic If: '

ooooooooo oo

ooooooooo oo

OTfOiCt-occ-<3'^ t-o;

lOiOtD'OtDt-t-t— t- t—t^

ec cc cc cc CO CO 03 CO CO coco

^ „ = r u-r •

_ c £ r c~ ■ s

2 o — S >-. ° 2

•~ "? J? ^^ c e- ■- ,

£ >. 2 2 i c S'l:;'-;

o_-fe 2 E " 3 i: " -;

t£5

oocooocooo c

oooooocooo c

o -r o «;■ t^ o cc T -^ I- Oi

inin*:cx5t-t^t^t^t^ t-

13 K

Catalogo Internazionale della Letteratui'a
Scientifica.

(K) PALEONTOLOGIA.

0000 Filosofia.

0010 Storia. Bio,2,Tafia.

0020 Periodic!. Resoconti di Istituti, Societa, Congressi, ecc.

0030 Ti-attati generali, Maniiali, Dizionari, Bibliografie, Indici.

0040 Relazioiii, Letture.

0050 Pedag-ogia.

0060 Istituti, Musei, Collezioni, Applicazioni pratiche.

0070 Nomenklatura.

0100 Distribuzione della Vita (Animale e Vegetale) nei passati

tempi.

0150 Paleoutologia Stratigrafica ; Mutazioni (Cambiameuti di

forma in strati successivi), ecc.

0200 Evoluzione. i^edi anche L 4300 ; N 0223 ; M 4400.

II simbolo numerico da usarsi per libri e memorie paleontologiche
b ottenuto colla comliiuazione del numero Stratigrafico-Geologico
(per due cifre) col numero (quattro ciPre) rappresentante la suddi%'isione
del regno animale o vegetale al quale le descritte forme fossili
appartengono. Cosi una memoria sopra Cefalopodi triassici avra 11
simbolo K 65.2231 ; una sovra Felci carbonifere sara numerata
K 55.6700.

I numeri per le suddivisioni zoologiche sono identici con quelli usati
neila schedula zoologica. I numeri per le suddivisioni botaniche sono
identici con quelli usati nella scliedula botanica.

I simboli alfabetici per la Topografia possono venir aggiuuti, ove
necossario. In tal caso una nota sovra Pesci Cretacei della Turchia
Asiatica portera il simbolo K 75.5431 ei.

14

go "d^uDDSJ 3 anooo^sioij

^" 'a.[ouadns ootozouo^

iC lO tf5 ifS O tO >0 tO O lO i^ lO

C) CI ^ — o o o o

vC lO 1^ lO Iff O iC »a

O «C CD lO »r3 <0 1.0 ■?*) re CQ (M (N
O O O O O CJ o o o o o o

C-l C-1 -H -^ o o o o

oooooooo

O ift CD to O If: iC M JO CO c

) ifS iC iQ iC tc iC >0 »0

C'lOCCOCOCO'^^

CviCM^^OOOO

OOOOOOXOOOOXOOOOOOOOCO CO00«aO'3O00XQ0

•OOIDB58.10

l(MOOCCOT:t<OT»<rt*OOOCD

CO 00 CO CO ^ |?o ■;

(M (M o 00 CO T:t< e , ,

OOCOiOtCOiOWCO^JtMCJ

loooioioicicifsiriioi

cocococococo^co

CvIOQOOCOCD-^-^
(N(M-Hi-*0000

oiAioioiomiraio

•ootssKimo

COCOCOeOTOCOCOCOCCCOMCO
0)C»0000'<tO'^^OOOCD

OiQcoiCirrtCiOc^cocowc^i
o<DOoooz;ooooo

C<1 O GO O C

1 CO W CO CO CO
, _ _J O CO CD 'T ■—«
(NCl^— 'OOOO

cSc^oo'oooo

CO CO CO CO CO CO ^o

CO ?0 CO CO CO CO

IC^IOGOCO-^O^-^OXCD OJOXOX'CD^-^

>iOCOiCiOiO'f:'>JCOCOC^C^ <M^»-H.— lOOOO

»cifiio»ra»ctoiOK0tcioin!»c oioioioiCicot

CDCDCOCDCDCDCOCDCOCDCOCD COCOCCCOCOCOCC-C

gg 'ajoijsdns ooiozoaiBj

COCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCO
(MtMOCCXiTt^O^-rfOXCO
OOCOiniCiOiCiMCOCOCloa

iCiOi^iOOtO»OtCii^iO»CO - -— -

cocococococococo
'MOXOXeo-^-H

Cv)(Nf-i— lOOOO

og '9J0uajui ooiozo3['BtI

ge -onoD uon ip p-B-qs

9^U9pillOUI *8iBi9uao

------

--- -

--

— — ^ ;5

—

0»OCOtO»OOiONCOCO(NC-3 (NC3^

•-^ o o c. o o oooooooo

in »c lo lO »o o

■" '■■

---H

-,__ ^

-^^--

CO

O QO to ^

lO C^) CO

-OIN IN OJ

C-l —

CO cc TO CO M W

cocococococo coeococococococo

• • -s g- •

. . . S'S

03 cj

: : A--;^

o

s

. ~ .A '"

o

: : 'o : :

0)

a

M

J ^-z

O -3 S

o

. cs :

: C : Q. c«

o

. . ° • •

■3

ii"S ■

■H -o^j

g.

C3

.cS

Paleozoologia gene rale

yertebrata

Mammalia

Aves

Reptilia e Batrachia

Pisces

Tunicata, Amphioxus,

Arthropoda, inclusi Ins

Myriopoda

Arachnida

Xiphosura, Euripterina

Crustacea

MoUusca, inclusi Ceph
neura, Scaphopoda e
poda)

Brachiopoda, inclusi Bi

Vermes

Echinodermata

Coelenterata, inclusi G

Porifera

Protozoa

1

3

3

d

------

— — — —

CO CO CO CO CO CO

CO

J o 00 to -a

O O to lO O >R lO Cl CO

CO ca c-i c^

15

K

ooooooooooo
ooooooooooo

O ':f O »i7' l^ O fQ -^ O t^ Ol

lO u" :o w CO t'- 1-- t- b- t- t-

ooooooooooo

ooooooooooo

O'^OOr-ocO'^Ot— Ci
lO ic :c o ^ I- . - t- t- 1^ t^

ooooooooooo

ooooooooooo

OOOOOOOOc:. oo

O'^O'-Cr-occ^oi-cs

ut o o o r- I

O iTT' >C if5 O »f^ >C iC m iC lO

QOXaOOOOOOOCOaOCOQOOD

ooooooooooo

000000)00000

lO u': CD CD o t- r-- [

ir: ic ic lO ic >o 'C i:

ooooooooooo
oooooooooo<

ooooooooooo

[— 1-^ C— !>■ l^ t^ t^ t- t- t~- t~-

ooooooooooo
ooooooooooo

o -^ o» t-"; t— o CO "^ o C" oi

iC >C O CD CD t- r- »- i:~ t— t—

CDCDCDCDCDCDCDCDCDCOCD

OOOOOOOOOOO

OOOOOOOOOOO

iTi O iC iC iO u~ O 'O iC lO lO

OOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOO
0-*0»-Ct-OcO"<PCDt^O
iC O O O CD r- l^ t— I— I— t^

ooooooooooo

ooooooooooo

ooooooooooo

iC iC iC iC iTi O O lO 'C I
CQCOCOCO«iCOCOCOCQ(

. O

OH

Uw

>

a.

• -2

' ■

c

^

H

■~,

ts

^

iri

«

^

s

o

3

«■=

0)

bl

s

o

i5<

£

ooooooooooo

ooooooooooo

O'^O«0i--OC0'*CDt— CI
»0 lO CD CD CD t-- l^ t- t-- t^ t^

17

AUTHOR CATALOGUE.

References to a previous volume will he made thus: v. K. 2.,
which means Volume K (Palaeontology), of the Second Annual Issue.

Abel, 0[tlieiiio]. Ober die Hautbe-
jmuzcning fossiler Zahnwale. Wien,
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 1001,
(297-317, mit 2 Taf.). [80.0031]. 1312

Bericbt iiber die Fortset-

ziing der Untersuchuiigen an den fossilen
Zahnwalea aus dem Bolderien von Ant-
\verj)en iiu Musee Royal d'Histoire
Natiirelle de Belgiqvie in Briissel.
Wien, Verli. Geol. RchsAust., 1901,
(,31G-317j. [90.0031]. 1313

ZT\-ei neue MenschenafFen

aus den Lcitbakalkbildungeu des Wiener
Beckens. Wien, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss.,
Ill, 1902, Alitbeilung I, (1171-1207,
mit 1 Taf.) ; Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart,
1903, (170-182). [90.0031 dk]. 1314

Adams, Cbarles C. Postglacial origin
anil migrations of tbe life of the north-
eastern United States. J. Geog., Lan-
caster, Pa., 1, 1902, (303-310, 352-357).
[0100 gul 1315

Adams, George I. Note on a Tertiary
terraue new in Kansas geology. Amer.
Geol., Minneapolis, Mmn.,"'29, 1902,
(301-303). [80.0231 gi]. 1310

Airaghi, Carlo. Di alcuni trilobiti
della Cina. Milano, Atti Soc. ital. sc.
nat., 41, 1902, (17-27, con tav.).
[50.2831 ch]. 1317

Alcnni echinidi del ter-

ziario veneto. Milano, Atti Soc. ital.
sc. nat., 41, 1902, (415-425, con tav.).
[85.1031 (//(]. 1318

Nnovi cefalopodi del cal-

care di Esino. Paleontogr. Italica,
Pisa, 8, 1902, (21-42, con 2 tav. e 8 fig.).
[05.2231 dh]. 1319

(k-653)

Airaghi, Carlo. Echinofauna Oligo-
miocenica della Conca l)enacense. Roma,
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, (371-388,
con tav.). [80.1031 dh]. 1320

Aldricli, T[ruman] H[eminway]. Two
new species of Eocene fossils from the
lignitic of Alabama [nn. spp. in Umbra-
eidum {Eosiniea n. subg.) and Gasfro-
chaeiin]. Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17,
1903, (19-20). [85.2231 gh]. 1321

Alessandri (De), Giulio. Sopra alcuni
odontoliti pseudomiocenici dell' istnio
di Suez. Milano, Atti Soc. ital. sc. nat.,
41, 1002, (287-312, con tav.). [90.5431
fb]. 1322

Note d'lttiologla fossile.

Milano, Atti Soc. ital. sc. nat., 41, 1902,
(443-402, con tav.). [80.5431 dhl

1323

Allen, H. A. Catalogue of Types and
Figured Specimens of British Gastero-
poda and Scaphopoda from the Rhaetic
Beds, Lias, and Liferior Oolite, pre-
served in the Museum of Practical Geo-
logy. Summ. Pi'ogr. Geol. Surv. U.K.,
London, 1902 (1903), (217-227).
[70.2231 del 1324

Alsberg, M[uritz]. Die neuerdings in
Australien aufgefundenen Spuren des
Menschen. Verb. Ges. D. Natf., Leip-
zig, 74 (1902), 11, 1, 1903, (175-170).
[90.0031 95.0031 ie]. 1325

Andreae, A. Zweiter Beitragzur Bin-
nenconchj-lienfauna des Miocans von
Gppeln in Schlesien. Hildesheim, Mitt.
Roemer-Mus., Nr 18, 1902. (1-31).
[90.2231 de]. ' 1326

18

Andrews, C W. Diagram of the

skull III' Miissluiluii (imiiisi'idciia. London,
Rep. 15rit. Ass. 1902 (liJO;;), (r.54).
[35.0031]. 1327

An account of Lis Palac-

ontological discoveries during a recent
visit to llie Fayum District oi U))per
Egypt. London, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1902,
II (2), 1903, (228-230). [85.6031 fh].

1328

On some Pleurodirau

Chelouians from the Eocene of the
Fayiim, Egypt. Ami. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
London, (Ser. 7), 11, 1903, (115-122,
pis. VII, VIII.). [85.5G31 fb]. 1328a

On the evolution of the

Proboscidea. London, Proc. R. Soc,
71, 1903, (443, 444); London, Phil.
Trans. R. 8oc., 196B, 1903, (99-118,
figs.). [35.6031]. 1329

Some suggestions on ex-

tinction. Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2),
[4], 10. 1903, (1, 2). [0200 35.6031].

1330

Notes on an expedition to

the Fayum, Egyjot, with descriptions of
some new mammals. Geol. Mag.,
London, (ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (337-343,
figs.). [35.6301/6]. 1331

Andrussofif, Nikolaj Ivanovic. Studien
iilier die Ijrackwasser-Cardideu. St.
Petcrbnrg, Mem. Ac. Sc, 13, 3, 1903,
(1-82. niit 7 Taf.). [90.2231 db dk].

1332

Angelis (De) d'Ossat, Gioachino.
Fanna liasica di Castel del Monte
(Umbria). Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital.,
21, 1902, (30-32). [70.2031 dh]. 1333

Arber, E. A. Newell. The fossil flora
of the Cumberland Coalfield. London,
Rep. Brit. Ass,, 1902 (1903), (611).
[55.6700 de]. 1334

The fossil flora of the

Cumberland Coalfield and the palaeo-
botanical evidence with regard to the
age of the beds. Loudon, Q. J. Geol.
Soc, 59, 1903, (1-24, 2 pis.). [35.6700
de]. 1335

Notes on some fossil

plants collected by Mr. Molyneux in
Rhodesia. London, Q. J. Geol. Soc,
59, 1903, (288-291). [35.5000 A/].

1336

On the roots of Medidlosa

anglica. Ami. Bot., Oxford, 17, 1903,
(425-433, pi.). [33.6700]. 1337

Arber, E. A. Newell. Notes on fossil
plants from the Ardwick series of .Man-
chester. Manchester, Mem. Lit. Phil.
Soc, 48, (1), No. 2, 1903, (1-32 pi.);
Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4], 10,
1903, (514). [55.6700 de]. 1338

The use of carlioniferous

})lants as Zonal Indices. Newcastle,
Trans. Inst. Min. Engin., 25, (3), 1903,
(371-394); Newcastle, Trans. N.
Engl. Inst. Min. Mech. Engin., 52,(6),
1903, (373-396); [abstract], Geol. Mag.,
Loudon, (ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (359-361).
[0150]. 1339

On homoeomorphy among

fossil plants. Geol. Mag., London,
(ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (385-388).
[0150]. 1340

Arnold, Ralph. The paleontology and
stratigraphy of the marine Pliocene and
Pleistocene of San Pedro, California.
Diss. . . . [Reprinted from San
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan-
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab.,
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with
pl.l. Separate. 30.8 cm. [90.0831
90.2031 90.2231 90.0231 95.0831
95.2231 95.0231 gl]. 1342

Bain, H[arry] Foster. Individuals of
stratigrajihic classification : discussion.
Cliicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 10,
1902,"(139-143). [0150]. 1343

Baker, Frank C[ollins]. Pleistocene
mollusks of White Pond, New Jersey.
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (38-
39). [95.2231 gg]. 1344

Baldwin, D. D. Descriptions of new
species of AchatineUidse from the Ha-
waiian islands. Nautilus, Boston, Mass.,
17, 1903, (34-36). [95.2231 nd]. 1345

Baldwin, Walter. On Bel'murus hd-
lulus from Sparth, Rochdale. Man-
chester, Trans. Geol. Soc, 28, (8), 1903,
(198-203, fig.). [55 2631 de]. 1346

Barbour, Erwin H[inckley]. Present
knowledge of the distribution of Dai-
monelix [North-western United States
and Peissenberg, Gemiany]. Science,
New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 18, 1903,
(504-505). [95.0131 dc gl]. 1347

Barnes, J. On a fossil Polyzoan
from the Mountain Limestone, Castle-
ton. \Evacihiopora castleton'iensis n.
sp.] ilanchester. Trans. Geol. Soc, 28,
(9), 1903, (243-245, fig.). [55.2031 Je].

1348

19

Barrois, Cliarlt's. Note sur los I'ora-
uiiniriirs <les piitanites carboniferes du
Botiloiiiiais. Jjillc, Ann. soc. gcol., 31,
VM-J, (40-42). [55.0431 df]. 134'J

Barsanti, Leopoldo. Considerazioni
sopra il genere Zoopliijaoa. Pisa, Mem.
Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 18, 1902, (08-95, con
tav.). [80.7400 dh']. 1350

Bate, Doroth}- M. A. Preliminary
note on the discovery of a pigmy
elephant in the Pleistocene of Cvprus.
London, Proc. R. Soc, 71, 1903,\498-
500). [95.6031 dm\ 1351

On an extinct species of

Genet {Genetta picsictoidea n. sp.) of
the Pleistocene of Cvprus. London,
Proc. Zool. Soc, 1903, II, (1), 1903,
(121-124, pi. X). [95.0031 dm]. 1352

Bather, F. A. Index trenerum
et Spccieruni Animalium. Report.
London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902, (1903),
(283). [6030]. 1353

Beasley, H. C. Some lithographs of
fci(it[irints, i^c, from Stourton, issued by
the Liverpool Natural History Society
about 1S39. Liverpool, Proc. OeoL
Soc, 9, (3), 1903, (284-287). [65.5631
65.0700 del ' 1354

Beasley, Walter L. Evolution of the
horse [I'Jiiuns]. Sci. Amer., New York,
N.Y., 88, 1903, (451-452). [80.0031].

1355

A remarkable fossil dis-
covery [Triceratops]. Sci. Amer., New
York, N.Y., 89, 1903, (87). [75.5631 gi].

1350

Beddoe, John. Report on bones from

Harlvu Bay. [Human] Truro, J. R.

Inst.* Cornwall, 15, (1), 1902, (161-178).

[55.6031 de]. 1357

Beecher, Charles E[merson]. Observa-
tions on the genus Romingeria. [Re-
printed from the Amer. J. Sci., New
Haven, Conn., 16, 1903, (1-11, with
5 pi.).] 23.1 cm. [55 0831]. 1358

Beede, J. W. Note on the variation
of the spires in Semi/iida argentia
(Shepard) Hall. Indianapolis, Ind.
Proc. Acad. Sci., 1901, 1902, (221-222).
[Abstract]. [55.2031J. 1359

Fauna of the Shawnee

Formation (Ha worth), The Wabaunsee
Formation (Prosser), The Cottonwood
Limestone. In Coal Measures Faunal
Studies, II, by J. W. Beede and Austin
F. Rogers. [55.0231]. 1360

(K-653)

Bell, .\. .M. (icological Rciwrt.
[Recent linds of fossils near Oxford.]
Oxh)rd, Rep. Ashiuol. Nat. Hist. Soc,
1901, (1902), (32-35). [35.0231 de].

1361

Bell, R. Lower Lias Reptilian re-
mains at Belfast. Irish Nat., Dublin,
12, (2j, 1903, (56). [70.5631 de].

1362

Bellini, liafTaele. 1 moUuschi di
alcuni depositi elveziani presso S.
Geuesio, (Torino). Boll. Naturalista,
Siena, 22, 1902,(112-116). [90.2231 cZ/i].

1363

Benham, W. Blaxland. A gigantic
cirripede from New Zealand. Geol. .Mag.,
London, fser. 2), [4], 10, 1903,(110-119,
2 pis.). [90.2631 ik]. 1364

Benson, Margaret. The seed-like
fructification olMiadesmia mcmhranacea
(Bertrand), a Lycopodiaceous plant from
the coal measures. London, Rep. Brit.
Ass., 1902, (1903), (808\ [55.6700].

1305

A possible calymmatotheca

type of fructification showing structure.
Loudon, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902, (1903),
(808). [35.6700]. 1306

Berry, Edward W. Notes on Sassa-
fras. Chicago, 111., Bot. Gaz. Univ.
Chic, 34, 1902, (426-450, with pi. and
4 figs.). [0150 75.5400]. 1367

■ New species of plants

from the Matawau formation [New Jersey
Cretaceous]. Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass
37, 1903, (077 084, with pi.). [75.5400
75.6500 75.6700 75.7^00 gg]. 1368

; The flora of the Matawau

formation (Crosswicks claysj. New
York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. Gard., 3, lUOS,
(45-103, with pL). [75.5400 ng 75.6000
75.7900J. • 1369

Llriodendron notes. New

York, N.Y., Torreya. Torrey Bot. CI., 3,
1903, (129 132, with pL). [35.5400].

1370
Bertrand, C. Eg. et Comaille, F. Les
caracteristiques des traces foliaires
osmondeenne et cyatheenne : exemples,
modifications et reductions. Autun,
Bui. soc. hist, nat, 15, 1902, (Pr-verb
49-61, av. 2 pis.). [35.6700]. 1371

Berwerth, F[riedrich]. Zur Erin-
neruiig an Felix Karrer. Wien, Ann
Nat. Hist. Hofmus., 18, 1903, (Not
3-8). [0010]. 1372

c2

20

Beushausen, liouis. Die Eiitwickc-
\uu!J, (Icr 'J'ierwcll. In : Wt'ltall tiiiil
Menschlit'it, lirsy. v. il. Kr;ici))<T.
Bd. 2. Berlin, VMI :',, (lO'J 518, mit
Taf.). [0200 35.0231]. 1373

Billups, A. (J. Fossil hind shells of
the Old For(>st bed ol the Oiiio river.
Nautilus, Pliiladelphia, Pa., 16, 1902,
(50-52). ['.)5.2231 .7;/]. 1374

Bistram, A. FrciJierr von. Beitriige
zur Kenntiiis dcr Fauna des untereu
Lias in tier Val Solda. Geologisch-
IDalaontologische Studien in den Co-
masker Alpen. I. Freiburcc i. B., Ber.
natf. Ges., 13, 1903, (110-214, mit 8
Taf.). [70.0231 (//( 70.2231 J/t 70.0031
dh]. 1375

Bittner, A[lexander]. Ober die tria-
discho Lamelliliranchiaten - Gattuiig
Alysidioptcra Sal. und deren Beziehungen
zu palaozoischen Gattungen. Wien,
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst, 50, (1900),
1901, (59-00, mit 1 Taf.). [05.2231 dk].

1370

Ober Pseudomonotis Tel-

Icr'i und vorwandte Arten der unteren
Trias. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst.,
50. (1900), 1901, (559-592, mit 3 Taf.).
[05.2231 dlil 1377

Brachiopoden und Lamelli-

liranchiatcn ans der Trias von Bosnicn,
Dalmatian und Venetlen. Wien, .lahrli.
Geol. RchsAnst., 52, (1902), 1903, (495-
043, mit 10 Taf.). [05.2031 05.2231
dk dk]. 1378

Ober Petrefacte von

norischem Alter aus der Gegend von
Cevlianovic in Bosnien. Wien, Verb.
Geol. RchsAnst., 1901, (284-291).
[05.0231 dk]. 1379

Blake, William P[hipps]. Arizona
diatomite. Madison, Trans. Wis. Acad.
Sci., 14, (1902), 1903, (107-111, ^vidi
ph). [35.7400 <ji]. 1380

Blanckenhorn, M[ax]. Die Vola-
Arten des aegj-ptischen nnd syrischen
Neogens. Bemerkungen zu Deperet's
und Roman's ,. Monographic des Pec-
tinides Neogenes de 1' Europe et des
regions voisines. I. genre : Pcctcn."
N. Jahrb Min., Stuttgart, Beilagebd 17,
1903, (103-180, mit 2 Taf.). [90.2231
fh e-,]. 1381

Bbckb, [Janos]. Dr. Julius Petho.
Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902,
(299-301). [0010]. 1382

Boehm, G[corg]. Eurndcuma uud
Lc'i<)iiiii(dinii. Gentralhl. Min., Stutlgart,
1903,(290 300). [55.2231 ij. 'l383

Bbhm, Job. Ueber crotaceische mid
eociine Versteineningeu aus Fergana.
[In : K. Futtercr, Durch Asicn. Bd 3.]
Berlin, 1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.).
[75.2231 85.2231 ea]. 1852

Boettger, O. Ueber die tertijiren
Lamlschnccken aus der Gattung Val-
lon'ia im Mainzer Becken und iibcr einen
neueu Landschiiecken-Fundpunkt im
Untergrunde von Frankfurt a. M.
Frankfurt a. M., NachrBl. D. malakozool.
Ges., 35, 1903, (72-70). [85.2231
90.2231 Jc]. 1384

Zwei neue Landschnecken

aus dem Tertiiirkalk von lloehheim.
Frankfurt a.M., NachrBl. D. malakozool.
Ges., 35, 1903, (182-184). [85.2231 c/c].

1385

Bommer, Ch. Les causes d'erreur

dans I'etude des empreintes vegetales.

Brnxelles CHayez), 1903, (1-33, pi. I-X

hors texte).' 4to. [35.5000]. 1380

Bonney, T. G. Notes on specimens
collected by Professor Collie in the
Canadian Rocky Mountains. With a
note on some fragmentary remains of
fossils [Trilobites] from the upper jiart of
Mount Noyes, by Henry Woodward.
Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10,
1903, (289-298, pi., figs.). [50.1831
50.2831 gel 1387

Note on rock specimens

from the Canadian Rocky Mountains.
London, Geog. J., 21, 1903, (498).
[50.1831 ghl 1388

[AVorm burrows, &c., from

the quartzites of Desolation Valley,
Rockv Mountains, Canada.] London,
Q. j;! Geol. Soc. 59, 1903. Proc. C).
[35.1831]. 1389

Bosco, Camillo. 11 Lophiodon sardus
(n. sp.), delle ligniti di Terras de Collu
(Sardegna). Roma, Rend. Ace. Lincei,
(Ser. 5), 11, 1902, 2° Sem., (178-182, con
fig.). [90.0031 dhl 1390

II castoro qnaternario del

Maspino. Roma, Rend. Ace. Lincei,
(Ser. .5), 11, 1902, 2= Sem.. (307-371,
con fig.). [95.0031 dh]. 1391

Bougon. Le Pithecanthrope de Java.
Naturaliste, Paris, (ser. 2), 24, 1902,
(103). [95.6031 eg]. 1392

21

Boiile, M[arcellin]. Un fossile qui
lessuscite. Aiitiui, Bui. soc. sci. nat.,
15, 1902, Pr.-veih., 191-191).

L'.)0.C031 fc].

Lc !4rand ( 'aniawsior I'ossilc

lie Vauglrard. Nature, I'aris, 30, (-''
seiuestrej, l\)U2, (401-4U2) L«5.()031 <lf\.

1393

Observations au sujet lie

la Note de il. Deperet sur les Lophio-
dous.J Paris, Bui. soc. treol., (ser. 4), 2,
] 902, (324). [35.n031].'^ 1394

Boulenger, G. A C)u rei)tilian re-
innins from the Trias of I'^lo-iii. London,
I'iiil. Trans. R. Soc., 196 B, 1903, (175-
1S9, pis. 11-15, llgs.) ; [Abstract], Geol.
-Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903,
(354-357, figs.). ' [65.5G31 de]. 1395

Bourgeat. La question des fossiles
caracteristiques et sou application a
qiielques formations geologiques.
liruxelles, Ann. Soc. Scientif., 1901,
(171-182J. [OOGO 0150]. 1396

Branner, John C[asper]. Geology of
the northeast coast of Brazil. Rochester,
N.Y., Bidl. Geol. Soc. Amer., 13, 1902,
(41-48, with 11 pi). Separate. 25.6 cm.
[35.0231 hh]. 1397

BreuU, H. v. Gartailhac.

Broili, Ferdinand. Ueber die Fauna
der Orbitolinen fiihrenden Schichten der
untersteii Kreideinder Krini. Miinchen,
Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys., 01., 21,

1902, (601-610, mit 1 Taf.). [75.0231
75.2231 dh\. 1398

Broom, R. On the structure of the
palate in the primitive Theriodonts.
Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10,

1903, (343-345, fig.). [35.5631 fg].

1399

On the lower jaw of a

small mammal from the Karoo beds of
Arivval North, South Afiica. Geol.
Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4J, 10, 1903,
(345, fig.). [35.6031 fg]. 1400

On a new Stegoceplialian

(Batrachosuchns hroinvi) fronr the Karoo
Ijeds of Ariwal North, South Africa.
Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10,
1903, (199-501, figs.). [65.5631 /V/].

■ 1401

On an almost perfect

skeleton of I'arc'taaaurus serridens,
Owen. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus.,
i, 1903, (123-138, with 2 pis., XV -XVI).

35.5631]. 1402

Broom, R. On the siructure of the
shoulder girdle in l^y.'ilrosattrus. Capo
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903,

(139-141, Willi I lig.). [65.5631 fg\.

1403

On evidence of a new

species of TUanosiichus ('/'. clocLel).
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afi-ic. Mus., 4, 1903,
(142-143). [65.5631 /</]. llUl

On the presence of a pair

of distinct prevomers in Titanosuclius.
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903,
(144-146). [()5.5631 fg]. 1405

On some new primitive

Theriodonts in the South African
Museum. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric.
Mus., 4, 1903, (147-158, with 2 pi.
XVll-XVIII). [65.5631 fg]' 1406

On a new reptile (Protc-

saelnis fergnsi) from the Karoo Beds of
Tarkastad, South Africa. Cape Town,
Ami. S. Afric. Mus, 4, 1903,(159-164,
with 1 pi.). XIX). [65.5631 fgl 1407

On the skidl of a true

lizard {PaUguana whitei) from the
Triassic Beds of South Africa. Graham's
Town, Cape Colony, Rec. Alb. Mus., 1,
1903, (1-3, with pi. I, and figs. 1-2).
[65.5631 fg]. 1408

On the remains of Lystro-

.saurus in the Albany Museum. Graham's
Town, Cape Colony, Rec. All). Mus.,
1, 1903, (3-8, with pi. I, and fig. 3).
[65.5631 fg]. 1409

On the remains of Procoio-

plion in the Albany Museum. Graham's
Town, Cape Colony, Rec. Alb. Mus., 1,
1903, (8-24, with pi. I, and figs. 4-6).
[35.56)31]. 1410

Brown, Barnum. A new sjjecies of
fossil Edentate [Euclnepcltus coiiqAl-
ratus n.sp.] from the Santa Ci-uz forma-
tion of Patagonia. New York, N.Y.,
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903,
(453-457, with pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm.
[75.6031 hn. 1411

A new genus of ground

slolh [Parumylodon nehraneeiis'is n. gen.
n. sp.] from the Pleistocene of Nebraska.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (569-584, with 2 pis.).
Separate. 24.5 cm. [90.6031 gl].

1412

22

Brusina, S[piridionl. Eino snbtrn-

pische Oasis in Un^'ain. (liaz, .Mitt.

Natw. Ver. Steienn., 39, (I'.IOS), r.)03,

(101-121). [t)r).L'23I .//;J. IdlH

Bruun, Clir. ISraiintoirveiis ekoiio-
iiiiska belydt'lsc ocli uagot oiii dess
beredniug. [Ober die wirtscliaftliclie
Bedeutung des Tories iind einiges iiber
dessen Bereitung.] Tekn. Foren. Tidskr.,
Helsiiigfors, Hiift II, 1901, (49-59).

[oono]. in4

Buckman, S. S. Two Toarcian am-
inoiiitcs. London, Q. J. (leol. Soc, 59,
1903, (459-404, 2 pis.). [70.2231 ,lr].

J415

The term " Ilemera."

Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], IQ,
1903, (95). [0200 0150]. 141G

Bullen, Pi. Asshington. The Pleisto-
cene non-marine Mollusca at Portland
Bill ; and Holocene non-marine Mol-
lusca from West Harnham, Harlton,
Durdle Barn Door, and Folkestone.
London, Proc. Malac. Soc, 5, (5), 1903,
(317-319). [95.2231 dc]. 1417

Bush, Lucy P. Note on the dates o£
publication of certain genera of fossil
vertebrates. [Reprinted from Amer.
J. Sei., New Haven, Conn., 16, 1903,
(96-98).] 23.1cm. [35,5231]. 1418

Butts, Charles. Fossil faunas of the
Olean quadrangle. Albany Univ.,N.Y.,
Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, (990-995).
[55.0231 ;/r/]. 1419

Campbell, Douglas Houghton. Anti-
thetic versus homologous alternation.
Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903,
(153-109). [0150 0200]. 1420

Capeder, Giuseppe. Contribuzioni
alio studio degli Entomostraci Ostraeodi
dei terreni miocenici del Piemonte.
Torino, Atti Ace. sc, 37, 1902, (5-18,
con tav.). [90.2631 dh]. 1421

Capellini, Giovanni. Balene fossili
toscane. 1° lialaena ctrusea. Bologna,
Mem. Ace. sc, (Ser. 5), 9, 1902, (759-
778, con 3 tav.). [90.6031 dh]. 1422

Cartailhac et Breuil, H. Les pein-

tures (le la grotte d'Altamii'a (Espagne).
Paris, C.-U. Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (1534-
1535). [95.6031 df]. 1423

Case, E. C. The structure and rela-
tionships of the American Pelycosauria.
[With bibliography.] Amer. Nat., Bos-
ton, Mass., 37, 1903, (85-102). [55.5031].

1424

Case, E. C. The osteology of Emholo-
]ilioru>< dollovicinun, Cope, with an
attempted restoration. Chicago, 111., J.
Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 1903, (1-28, with
pl.). [55.5031 gi]. 1425

New (ir li tile-known Ver-
tebrates from the Permian of Texas.
Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11,
1903,(394-402). [55.5231 55.5031 r/ij.

1420
Casey, Thomas L[incoln]. Notes on
The Cniirad collection of Vicksburg
fossils, with descri]Dtions of new species.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad., Nat.
Sci., 55, 1903, (201-283). [85.2231 qfl

1427
[Cernysev, Th. N.]. HepnuineB'b,
O. H. ro;toBoii OTHcri. llMiieparop-
CKaro C. IleTepoyprcKaro MnHepa.ioni-
necKaro OomeciBa 3a 1901 roAt.
[Jahresbericht der Russisch-Kuiserlicheu
Alineralogischen Gesellschalt fiir 1901.]
St. Peterburg, Verb. Russ. mineral.
Ges., 40, 1902, Protocolle, (1-15).
[0020] . 1428

Chamberlain, Charles J[oseph]. v.
Coulter, John M[erle].

Chapman, Frederick. New or little
known Victorian fossils in the National
Museum, Melbourne. Pt. 1. Some
Palaeozoic species. Melbourae, Proc.
R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (104-
122, with pis. xvi-xviii). [50.0831
50.1031 50.2031 50,2031 50.2231
50.7900]. 1129

New or little-known Vic-
torian fossils in the National Museum,
Melbourne. II. Some Silurian Mol-
Ixiscoidea. Melbourne, Proc R. Soc.
Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (00-82, with
pis. x-xii). [50.2031 ;/]. 14.30

Chartron ct Cossmann. Note sur
I'infralias de la Vendee et specialement
sur un gisement situe dans la connnune
de Simon-la-Vineuse. Paris, Bui. soc.
geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (100-203, av.
2 pl.). [70.2231 df]. 1431

Checchia, GiusepjDe. Gli cchinidi
eocenici del Monte Gargano. Roma,
Boll. Soc geol. ital., 21, 1902, (50-77,
con tav.). [85.1031 c//4 1432

Tntoruo al lavoro del dott.

G. Airaghi " SuU'Echinofauna terziaria
del Piemonte edella Liguria." Riv. ital.
l)aleont., Bologna, 8^ 1902, (10-19).
[80.1031 dh]. 1433

Clark, Donald, c. Dennant, J.

23

Clark, P. Eilwin. r. Van Inpen,
Gilbert.

Claxk, 1\. Nolo ou the fossils [Grap-
tolites] of tlie Silurian area of N.E.
Ireland. London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902
(lU03j, (5U!)-00]). [50.0831 </<•]. 1-134

Claxke, C. B. Excursion to Kew
Gardens. London, Proc. Geol. Ass.,
18 (3;, 1903, (161). [35.5000]. 1435

Clarke, John l\I[ason]. A remarkable
occurrence of Orthoceras in the Oneonta
beds of the C'henane;o vallev, N.Y.
Albanv, Univ. N.Y., ^Bull. St. Mns.,
No. 39, 8, 1900, (107-171, with pi.);
Albany, Univ. N.Y., Piep. St. Mus.,
No. 54, 3, U900), 1902, (lli7-171, with
pi.). [55.2231 ggl 113G

Paropsoiicma cvijptopltya.

A peculiar echinoderra from the Intu-
mescens-zone (Portage beds) of Western
New York. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull.
St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (172-1S6,
with pi.); Albanj' Univ., N.Y., Rep.
St. Mus., No. 54, 3, (1900), 1902, (172-
180, with pi.). [.55.1031(73]. 1437

Uictyouine hexactinellid

sponges from the UjDper Devonic of
New York. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull.
St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (187-194,
with pi.) ; Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep St.
Mus., No. 54, 3, (1900), 1902, (187-194,
with pi.). [55.0031 ggl 1438

Report of the State pa-
leontologist. 1902. Albany Univ.,
N.Y., BuU. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903,
(849-1311). Separate. 23 cm. [0020].

1439

Mastodons of New Y'ork.

A list of discoveries of their remains,
1705-1902. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull.
St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, (921-933, with
pi.). [90.0031 95.0031]. 1440

Some Devonic worms.

Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus.,
No. 69, 1903, (1234-1238, with pi.).
[55.1831]. 1441

Notes on paleozoic crus-
taceans. Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St.
Mus., No. 54, 1," (1900), 1902, (83-124,
with pL). [45.2031 50.2031 55.2031
45.2831 50.2831 gg]. 1442

antl Ruedemann, Rudolf.

Catalogue ol' type specimens of Paleozoic
fossils in New York State Museum.
Albany Univ., N.Y'., Bull. St. AIus.

No. 65, 1903, (847).
45.0231 45.5000 gg].

23

[0000
1113

Clarke, John iI[ason] and Ruedemann,
(iuelpli fauna in the State of New York
[with nu. spp. in Brachiopoda and Mol-
lusca]. Albany Univ., N.Y., Mem. St.
Mus., No. 5, 1903, (195, with pi.). 29.8
cm. [50.0231 50.2031 50.2231 f/^].

■ 1414

Simpson, George B. and

Loomis, Frederic B. Paleontologic
papeis. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. iSt.
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (165-231, with
pi.) ; Albanv Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No. 54. 3, ?1900), 1902, (165-231, with
pi.). [0030]. 1445

Clarke, John M[ason]. v. 0020. New
York State Paleontologist.

Claypole, Ed\vard W[aller]. The
Devonian era in the Ohio basin. Amer.
Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 32, 1903, (79-
105, 240-250, 312-322, 335-353, with
pi. and maps). [55.0231 gg]. 1440

Cleland, Herdman Fitzgerald. A
study of the fauna of the Hamilton
formation of the Cayuga Lake section
in Central New York. [With biblio-
graphy.] Washington, D.C., U. S. Dept.
Int. Bull. Geol. Surv., No. 206, 1903,
(112, with pi.). 23.2 cm. [55.0231
55.2231 gg]. 1447

Clerlci, Enrico. Una conifera fossile
deU'Imolese. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol.
ital, 21, 1902, (211-215, con. tig.).
[85.0500 dh]. 1448

Cockerell, T[heodore] D[ru] A[lison].
The name Solenopsis. [Solenomorpha n.
gen.] Nature, London, 67, 1903, (559j.
[55.2231]. 1449

Some homonymous generic

names. [DalUella Simpson (u. nom. Simp
sonella), Aurora Simp. (n. nom. Diuurora),
Carinstla Mabille, Geyeria Buckman,
Paratropis Boettger, Paramenia Pruvot
(n. nom. Pruvotina), Isclinodaetylus,
Cossman and Zygccnopisis Rochebiime].
Nautilus, Bostou,"Mass,, 16, 1903, (118).
[35.2231]. 1450

Collett, Robert. Meddelelser om
Norges fiske i aarene 1884-1901.
[Report on Norwegian fishes from 1884
to 1901.] Kristiania, Forh. Vid. selsk.,
1, 1902, 1903, (121). [95.5431 da]

1451

24

Collett, ilohert. Meddelelser om
Norges fiske i aarene 1884-1901. 2.
[Report ou Norwegian fishes from 1881-
I'JOl. 2.] Krisliania, Fork. Vid. selsk.,
9, 1903, [1903], (175). [95.5131 da].

1-152

Compter, ii. Cyc:adeenlri\clite aus
der Letteuknlile von Apolda. Zs. Natw.,
Stuttirart, 75, (1902), 1903, (1G9-173,
niit 1 Taf.). [G5.G500 Jc]. 1453

Condra, G. E. New Biyozoa from
the coal measures of Nebraska. Amer.
(ieoL, Miimeapolis, Minn., 30, 1902,
(337-359, Avith 8 pi.). [55.20;!] qi].

1454

On IR.hombo'pora leplclo-

(lendroides Meek [from the Permian of
Nebraska]. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis,
Minn., 31, 1903, (22-24, with pi.).
[55.2031]. 1455

Cornaille, F. v. Bertrand, G. Eg.

Cossmann, M. Mollusques eoceniqnes
de la Loire-Inferieure. Tome 11, 2" fasc,
Gastropodes (suite et fin). Nantes, Bui.
soc. sci. nat, (ser. 2), 12, 1902, (4-158,
av. 12 pi.). [85.2231 df]. 1456

Appendice No. 3 au cata-

logue illustre des coquilles fossiles de
r Eocene des environs de Paris. Bruxelles,
Ann. Soc. rov. malacol., 1902, (9-12).
[85.2231 df]. ' 1457

•;;. Chartron.

CoiUter, John M[erle] and Chamber-
lain, Charles J[oseph]. Morpliology of
Spermatophj'tes. [Part I. Gymno-
sperms, Avitli bibliography.] New Yoi-k
(Appleton), 1901, (X -f 188, with text
fig.). 23 cm. [0030 35.6500]. 1458

Coy, Fredk. Ichthyosaurus acutiron-
tris? Northampton, J. Nat. Hist. Soc,
11, (91), 1902, (248). [70.5631 de]. 1459

Crevecoeur, F. F. List of fossil j)lants
collected in the vicinity of Onaga, Kan.
Topeka, Trans. Kan. Acad. Sci., 18, 19(13,
(124-128). [55.5000 (/i]. 1460

Crick, G. C. Note on Gray's Type
Specimens of Jurassic Ammonites from
the Himala3as. London, Proc. Malac.
Soc, 5, (4) ,1903, (285-290). [70.2231 ef].

1401

On Ammonites robiistus

Blanf. fi-om the Himalayas. London,
Proc Make. Soc, 5 (4), 1903, (290-
290). [70.2231 ef]. 1462

Crick, G. G. Notes on some specimens
of straiglit-shelled Nautiloidea collected
by tiic Ivev. Samuel Coaling, M.A.,
Ghing Chow Fu, Kiaochow, North
China. Ceol. Mag., London, (ser. 2),
[4] 10, 1903, (481-485, pi., figs.).
[50.2231 eb]. 1463

Note on Veatinautilus

crassimarginatua, A. H. Foord. Geol.

Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903,

(552-555). [55.2231 de]. 1464

Cumings, E. R. Lower Silurian
system of eastern Montgomery county.
New York. Albany, Univ. N.Y., Bull.
St. Mus., No. 34, 7, 1900, (419-408,
with pi.) ; Albany, Univ. N.Y'., Rep. St.
Mus., No. 54, 1, (1900), 1902, (419-468,
with pi.). [50.0231 gcjl 1465

The morphogenesis of

Platystrophia. A study of the evolution
of a Paleozoic Bracliiopod. [With
bibliography.] Amer. J. Sci., New-
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (1-48,
121-136, with pi.). [45.2031]. 1406

A revision of the Bryozoan

genera Dekayia, Dekayella and Hetero-
trypa of the Cincinnati group. Amer.
Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 29, 1902,
(197-217, with 4 pL). [45.2031]. 1467

Dacqu^, Edgar. Mittheihmgen fiber
den Kreidecomplex von Abu Roash bei
Cairo. Palaeoutographica, Stuttgart,
30, II, 1903, (337-392, mit 3 Taf.).
[75.0831 75.2031 75.2231 /6j. 1468

Dall, W[illiam] H[ealey]. Note on the
family Septidae. Nautilus, Boston,
Mass., 17, 1903, (55-56). [35.2231].

1469

Dean, Bashford. [Review of " Biblio-
graphy and catalogue of the fossil
vertebrata of North America." (To the
end of the year 1900). By Oliver Perry
Hay.] Science, New York, N.Y'.,
(N. Ser.), 16, 1902, (701-703). [0030
.35.5231 gl 1470

Deaue, H[enry]. Descriptions of two
new plants from the Tertiaiy of New-
South Wales. Sydiiev, N.S.W., Rec
Geol. Surv., N. S. Wales, 7, Pt. 3, 1903,
(231-232, tables 45-4()). [90.0700
90.5400 ic]. 1471

Oelheid, Ed. Une marmotte pre-
quaternaire. Un percuteur paleo-
lithique. Bruxelles, 1900, (3). 8vo.
[95.6031]. 1471a

25

Delheid, Ed. Un cetace ziphioide
lK)l<K'Tieii. Bruxelles (P. Weissenl)rufh),
I'JOi', (3). Svo. [90.0031 cZ(/]. 1^12

QuL'lqucs mots siir un

sii-eiiien de I'lirgile de Boom. Uue
scomberide dii meme terraiu. Bruxelles
(P. Weisseiibrucli), 1902, (13). Svo.
[85.0031 dJ]. UTS

Dennant, J. Descriptions of new
species of corals fi-om the Australian
lertiaries. Adelaide, S. Aust., Trans.
II. Soc, 27, 1903, (208-215, with pi.).
[85.0831 ;c]. 1174

Dennant, John and Clark, Donald.
C)colo>^y of the valley of the Lower
Mitchell River [Victoria]. [Lists of 321
fossils.] Melbom-ne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict.,
16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (21-3, 29, 31, 33-4,
36, 40-4). [80.0231 if]. 1475

and Kitson, A. E. Cata-
logue of the described species of fossils
(exceiDt Bryozoa and Foramiuifera) in
the Caiuozoic fauna of Victoria, South
Australia and Tasmania. Vict. Dep.
Mines, Rec. Geol. Surv., Melbourne, 1,
1903, (89-147, with map). [0030
85.023] 90.0231 95.0231 if uj li].

1470
De Pauw, L. F. Contribution a
retude de VIguanodon beriiissartejisis.
Essai de recoustitution de VIguanodon
dans le milieu ou il vivait. Mons
(Dequesue-Masquillier et fils), 1902, (14,
av. 6 pis. hors texte). 2 fr. 8vo.
[75.5631 dd]. 1477

Notes sur les fouilles du

charbonnage de Bernissart. Decouverte,
solidification et montage des Igiianodons.
Bruxelles (Jh. et B. Jumpertz), 1902,
(25, fig. et pi. hors texte). Svo.
[75.5631 ddl 1478

Deperet, [Charles]. Surles caracteres
craniens des Lophiodons. Paris, Bui.
soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (323-324).
[35.0031]. 1479

Sur un nouveau gisement

de Mammiferes de I'Eocene moyen a
Robiac (Gard). Paris, Bui. soc. geol.,
(ser. 4), 2, 1902, (343). [85.0031 (//].

1480

[Essai de restauration

d'une patte anterieure de Lopliiodoii.]
Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902,
(344). [35.0031]. 1481

[Reponse a M. Boule an

sujet d'une commimication faite dans
uue seance anterieure sur le Loyhiodon

par M. Deperet et qui avait donne lieu
a des remarques orales de M. (Jaudry].
Paris, Bid. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902,
(344-345). [35.0031]. 1482

Diener, C[arl]. Noch eiu Wort iibcr
tlen Tv])us der Cattung Ptsr.adomonoiis.
Ceutralbl. Miu., Stuttgart, 1903, (17-19).
[35.2231]. 1483

Die triadische Cephalo-

poden-Fauna der Schiechling-Ilohe l)ei
Hallstatt. VVien, Beitr. Pal. (ieol.
OstUag., 13, 1901, (3-42, mit 3 Taf.).
[G5.22U dk\. 1484

Dr. Albrecht Krafft von

Delhnensiugen. Wien, Mitt. Geogr.
Ges., 44, 1901, (325). [0010]. 1485

DoUo, Louis. Les Dinosaurieus de la
Belgique. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136,
1903, (565-567). [60.5031 dd]. 1486

Le Pterasp'is dans I'Ar-

denne. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136,
1903, (099-700). [35.5431 df]. 1487

Douglass, Earl. Fossil Mammalia of
the White River beds of Montana.
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil.
Soc. (N. Ser.), 20, 1902, 237-279, with
pi.). [85.0031 gi]. 1488

Douville, H[enri]. Sur les analogies
des faunes fossiles de la Perse avec celles
de I'Europe et de I'Afrique. Paris, Bui.
soc. geol, (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (276-277).
[0100 eh df]. 1489

Essai d'une revision des

Orljitolites. Paris, Bul. soc. geol.,
(ser. 4). 2, 1902, (289-306, av. fig. et
2 pL). [35.0431]. 1490

Distribution des Orbito-

litcs et des Orbitoides dans la craie du
sud-ouest. Paris, Bul. soc. geol., (ser. 4),
2, 1902, (307-313). [75.0431 df]. 1491

Sur le genre Chondrodouta

Stanton. Paris, Bul. soc. geol., (ser. 4),
2, 1902, (314-318, av. fig. et pi.).
[75.2231]. 1492

Note sur les fossiles rap-

p<jrtes du Turkestan par M. Levat.
Paris, Bul. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902,
(456-468). [75.0231 ea]. 1493

Classifications des Radlo-

lites. Paris, Bul. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2,
1902, (461-477, av. fig. et 1 pi.). [0070
75.2231]. 1J94

Sur un nouveau gcni'c de

Radiolites. Paris, Bul. soc. g^ol. (ser. 4),
2, 1902, (478-482, av. fig. et pi.).
[75.2231]. 1495

20

Dreger, Julius. Die T-nmclli-

hranchiatcii von ILiring hei Kirc]il)ic-lil
in Tinil. Wicn, Jalirh. (leol. ItchsAiist.,

53, (iDo;]), [I'jo-ij, (2r);3-i'8i, init ;; T;.r.).

[85.2231 (//,-J. I mil

Die aeoloiciscliu Aurnaiune

der N.W. Section des Kartenhlattca
Marburg uiid die Schicliten von Eil)is-
wald in Steierinark. Wien, Verh. Geol.
Rc'hsAnst., 1902, 1 85-1 01). [90.0231 dh].

Dber die unteroligocanen

Scliicliten vou lliiring iind Kirchbichl in
Tirol, mit einem Verzeiclniis der hislier
von dort bekannten LamcUibrancliiatcn.
Wien, Verb. Cieol. RcbsAnst., 1902,
(345-351). [85.2231 dkl 14U8

Eastman, C[liarles. R. A pecidiar

modification amongst Permian dipnoans.

^ [Sagciiodiis pertemus n. sp. from Texas.]

'Anier. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, l'J03,

(493-495). [55.5431 gi]. 14i)9

Eaton, f r. F. Notes on tbe collection

of Triassic fisbes at Yale. Amer. J. Sci.,

New Haven, Conn., (8er. 4), 15, 1903,

(259-2fi8, witb 2 pls.j. [05.5431].

1500

Tbe Characters of Pteran-

ndon. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven,
Comi., (Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (82-90, with
2 pis.). [75.5031 g',]. 1501

Edwards, J. Jep. Paleontologj^ of
Bartholomew county, Indiana ; Mamma-
lian fossils. Indianapolis. lud., Proc.
Acad. Sci., 1901, 1902, (247-218).
[35.0031 j7<y]. 1502

Egger, Joseph Georg. Foraminiferen
und Ostrakoden aus den Kreidemergeln
der oberbayerischen Alpen. Miincben,
Al)h. Ak. Wiss., math.-pbys. CI., 21,
1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.). [75.0431
75.2031 del 1503

Ostrakoden ans ileeres-

griind-rroben, gelotbet von 1874-1870
von S M. S. Gazelle. Miincben, Abb.
Ak. Wiss., math-phys. CI., 21, 1902,
(41 1-477, mit 8 Taf.). [95.2031]. 1504

Der Ban der Orbitolinen

und verwandter Formen. Eine Studie.
Muncben, Abb. Ak. Wiss., math.-pbys.
CI., 21, 1902, (575-000, mit 0 Taf.).
[35.043]]. 1505

Ergiinzungen zum Studium

der I\)raminiferenfaniilie der ()rl)ito-
liiiidcn. Miincben, Abb. Ak. Wiss.,
inath.-jijivs. Kb 21, 1902, (071-082, mit
2 Taf.j. "[35.0431]. 1500

EUes, G. I,, and Wood, E. M. R. A
Monograph of British (iraptoiites.
Edited bv C. bapwortb. HI. f^ondon,
Mon.igr. ' I'abicont. Sec, 57, 1903,
(xxix iii, 103-1.". 1, Ills. xiv-xix).
150.0831 '/(•]. 1507

Enderle, Julius. Ober cine aiitbra-
colitiiische Fauna von Balia Maaden in
Kleinasien. Wien. Beitr. Pal. (ieol.
OstUng., 13, 1901, (13-109, mit 5 Taf.).
[55-0831 55-1031 55.2031 55.2231 ei].

1508

Engelhardt, ll[ennann]. Tertiiir-
pflaiizen von Stranitzen, Sche.ga und
Radelsdorf in Steicrmark. Wien, B(>itr.
Geo). OstUng., 14, 1902,, (103-184, mit
4 Taf.). [85.0000 85.6700]. 1509

Tertiarjjflanzen von Klein-
asien. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Oest-
Ung., 15, 1903 (55-64, mit 1 Taf.).
[90.5400 90.0000?;]. 1510

Verzeicliuis der im Jabre

1901 in Bosnien und Hercegowina auf-
gefundenen Tertiiirpflanzen. Wien,
Verb. Geol. RcbsAnst., 1902, (142-143).
[80.5000 f//;]. 1511

Etheridge, R[obert], jun. A mono-
graph of the Cretaceous Invertebrate
Fauna of New South Wales. Svdnev,
N.S.W., Mem. Geol. Surv. N. S. Wales,
Pal. 11, 1903, (98, tables 11). [75.2231
iel 1512

Fossopora, a new Genus

of Pabeozoic Perforate Corals. Svdnev,
N.S.W., Rec. Austr. Mus.. 5, No. 1,
1903, (10-19, tables 1-2). [55.0831 ie].

1513

Further Observations on

tbe Caudex of GJossopteris. Svdnev,
N.S.W., Rec. Austr. Mus., 5, No, l", 1903,
(40-49, text fig.). [55.0700 ie]. 1514

An unusuallv laroe fonii

of WihoplnjUnm, lately discovered in
New South Wales. Svdney, N.S.W.,
Rec. Geol. Surv. N. S. Wales, 7, Pt. 3,
1903, (232-233, table 47). [50.0831 \c].

1515

Tbe Fructification of

SeJnzoiicnra (uixfirdis, Eth. fib Svdnev,
N.S.W., Rec. Geol. Surv. N. S. Wales,
7, Pt. 3, 1903, (234-235, tables 48, 49).
[55.07(J0 ?V]. 1510

Coiili-ibutions Xns. 12 and

13 to tbe jiaiaeontobiav of South Aus-
tralia. Adelaide, 1902, (4, witb pb).
33 cm. [50.2831 ?;/]. 1517

27

Felix, .l[oliannes]. Vt'ikioselte Koral-
loii als (Icsfhiebe im Diluvium von
Sclilosien und Miibieu. (Vutiall>l. .Miii.,
Stuft-art, 1903, {BVA-iul). [7r,.U,S;;i ,/r

,//;|. ^ in IS

UelxT (lie (iruppi; dur

Moutlivaltiaceae. I.cipzi.t'-, SitzRer.
iiatf. (ies. 26-27 (1SS'J-19UU), lUUl, (1^0-
24). [35.0831]. 1519

Uebcr zwei neuc Koralleu-

.<j;aftiuigen aus dou ostalpincii Kreide-
schichtcn. Leipzig, SitzBer. natf. (!es.,
26-27 (1899-19U0\ I'.IOl, (37-40j.
[75.0831 clil 1520

— Studien iiber die korallen-

fiiiirenden Schichten der oberen Kreide-
formatiou in den Alpen iiud den Medi-
teriangebieten. 11 1 : Die Authozoeu
der Ciosauscbiclitea in den Ostalpen.
I. 11. II. ILiKte. Palaeontograjjiiica,
Stuttgart, 49, 1903, (lf)3-3nO, niit 9
Taf.). [75.0831 ./]. 1521

Die Aiitliozoenfauna des

Glandarienkalkes. (Die lossile Fauna
des Lil)anesischeu Jurakalkes, von
Rauff, Felix und Blanckenhorn, I. Theil.)
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Ceol. UestUng., 15,
J 903, (105-183, mit 2 Taf.). [70.0831 d].

1522
Filhol, H. Contribution a I'etude des
Felides I'ossiles dont on a decoiivert Ies
restes dans Ies cavernes des Pyrenees.
Paris, Bui. soc. philom. (ser. 9), 4, 1902,
(104-120). [95.0031 J/]. 1523

Fliche, Paul. Sur Ies corps proble-
niatiques et Ies algues du Trias en
Lorraine. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136,
1903,^827-829). [05.7400 c//]. 1524

Sur Ies Lj'copodinees du

Trias en Lorraine. Paris, C.-R. Acad,
sci., 136, 1903, (907-908). [65.0700 df].

1525

Flores, Eduardo. L'Ui'sus spelaeiis

del Buco del Piomljo sojora Erba. (Prov.

di Como). Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna,

8, 1902, (2G-27, con fig.). [95.603 L dh].

152()
Foerste, Aug. F. The liicliinond
group along the western side of the
Cincinnati anticline in Indiana .ind
Kentucky. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis,
Aliiui., 31, 1903, (333-361, with 3 pis.).

[50.0231 r/ry gh]. 1527

Foord, A. H. Monograph of the Car-
boniferous Cepiinlopoda of Ireland.
V. . . . Clj'phioceratidae (concluded)
and Prolecanitidae, with Title-Page and

Index. London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc,
57, 1903, (117 234, pis. xl-xli). [55.2231
dr]. 1528

Fornasini, Carlo. Sinossi nietodica
(lei ForaiiiiuilVi-i sin (pii rinveiuiti nella
sa!)l)ia <lel lido di b'iniiui. Bologna,
Mem. Ace. sc, (Ser. 5), 10, 1902, (1-68,
coil 63 fig. intercalate). [95.0431 dli].

1529

Intorno ad alcune specie

di Pohjniorph'nia istituite da D'Orbigny
nel 1826. Riv. ital. paleont.,

Bologna, 8, 1902, (11-13, con tav.).
[90.0431]. 1530

Le pretese " Faujasine "

di O. (1. Costa. Riv. ital. paleont.,
Bologna, 8, 1902, (13-15). [90.0431 dli\

1531

Sopra la data della pub-

blicazione della Memoria di 0. G. Costa,
sui Foraininiferi di Messina. Riv. ital.
paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (15-16).
[90.0431 dh]. 1532

[Recensione su] Schubert,

R. J. Neue und interessante Foramini-
feren aus dera siid-tiroler Alt-Tertiaer.
Beitriige zur Palaeont. Oesterr. Un-
garns, vol. XIV, 1902, (10-26, tav. J,
con 3 figure intercalate). Riv. ital.
paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (42-43).
[85.0431 dhl 1533

Sopra tre specie di Texl.u-

lar'ia del jDliocene italiano istituite dal
D'Orbigny nel 1826. Riv. ital. paleont.,
Bologna, 8, 1902, (44-47, con fig.).
[90.0431 dU\. 1534

Su la nonienclatnra gene-

rica del Nautilus (Oiilioceras) penna-
tida di Batsch. Riv. ital. paleont.,
Bologna, 8, 1902, (48-50). [0070].

1535

Forteau, R. Note sur VHemiastcr

citbicnn Desor, et ses variations. BuL

Museum, Paris, 1903, (177-180).

[75.1031]. 1536

Fox, Howard. Pteraspis in North
Cornwall. Geol. Mag., London., (Ser. 2),
[4], 10, 1903, (93). [55.5431 de]. 1537

Fraas, Eberhard. Die geognostische
Saumilung Wiirttemliergs iin Parterre-
Saal, zugleich ein Leitfaden fiir die
geologischen Verhiiltnisse und die \or-
weltlichen Bewohner unseres Landes.
(Fiihrer durch das kgl. Naturalien-Kabi-
nett zu Stuttgart. I.) Stuttgart (E.
Schweizerbart), 1903, (82, mit Taf.).
20 cm. 0,50 M. [0060 35.0231 dc].

1538

28

Franz, X'iktor. Uelicr Naulilus
hidorsatus uiid seine Verwiiudtoii. N.
Jiilirb. Mill., Stuttgart Beilagcbd. 17,
l'J();5, (180 4'J7). [35.-J23J]. \'>o'J

Frauscher, Karl. Karl Alircil \[o\\]
Zittel. Cariiilhia 11, Klageiil'iirt, 93,
I'JU:], {2r)l--2i)-2). [UU lOJ. 1510

Freeh, Fritz. Die Flora uud Fauna
des Quartiirs. Mit Beitriigen vou E.
(leinitz. [In Lethaea geognostiea.
Tl ;}, I'.d 2, Abt. 1.] Stuttgart, 190?.,
(1-11, mit 14 Taf. u. 1 Karte)': [0100].

1541

Die niesozoischc Aera.

[In LetJiaea geognostica, Tl 2, H. 1,
Lfg 1.] Stuttgart, 1903, (1-5). [0100].

1542

Uber devouische Ammo-

neen. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng.,
14, 1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.).
[55.2231]. 1543

V. Philippi, E.

Fritsch, A. The Palaeontological and
Geological collections of the Bohemian
Museum in Pi-ague. Geol. Mag.,
London, (ser. 2), [4J, 10, 1903, (262-2G4,
pL). [0060]. 1544

Fuchs, Th[eodor]. Ober Daeinonhelix
hranwri Ammon. Wien, Verh. Geol.
RchsAnst., 1901, (171-172). [85.0131].

1545

Fucini, Alberto. Cefalopodi Liasici

del Monte di Getona. Parte II. Paleon-

togr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (131-218,

con 15 tav., con 35 fig.). [70.2231 dh].

154G

Altre due nuove sjjecie di

Ammoniti dei calcari rossi ammonilil'eri
della Toscana. Pisa, Mem. Soc. tosc. sc.
nat., 18, 1902, (3-9, con tav.).
[70.2231 dh]. 1547

Gaundry, Albert. Recherches paleon-
tologiques de M. Andre Tournouer en
Patagonie. Autuu, Bui. soc. sci. nat.,
15, 1902, (Pr.-verb., 117-123). [90.0231
90.()031 hil 1548

Observations sur I'essai de

rest aura tion d'une patte anterieure de
Lopliiodon jiresente par M. Deperet.]
Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902,
(344). [35.6031]. 1549

GautMer, V. [Analyse de son "Sui>
])lement a I'etude des Echinides de la
Perse."] Paris, Bui. soc. geol.,
(ser. 4), 2, 1902, (397-409). [75.1031
85.1031 eh]. 1550

Gemmellaro, (iaetano G. Sul rinvo-
nimento di un teschio di Stjualodontide
ncl calcare bituminoso di Hagusa in
Sicilia. liouia, llend. Ace. Liiicei,
rScr. 5), 11, 1902, 2 Sem.. (3).
i'.)0.i;031 <//:]. 1551

Geyer, G[eorg]. Ali.recht vmi KralTl.
Wien, Verh. Geol. UclisAust., 1901,
(253-263). [0010]. 1552

Giattini, Giovanni Battista. Fossill
del Lovccn nel Montenegro. Riv. ital.
])aleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (62-60, C(jn
tav.). [65.08:3 U//]. 1553

Gidley, J. \V. A new three-toed liorse
[Ncuhipi>nrinn irhitiieyi n. gen. et sp.,
Sduth Dakota Miocene]. New York.
N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19,
1903, (465-476). Separate. 24.5 cm.
[90.6031 gi]. 1554

On two species of Platy-

gonus from the Pliocene of Texas. New
York, N.Y., Bull. Amer Mus. Nat. Hist.,
19,1903,(477-481). Separate. 24.5 cm.
[90.0031 gl]. 1555

The fresh-water tertiary of

North-western Texas [Miocene, Pliocene,
and Pleistocene]. American Museum
expeditions of 1899-1901. New Y^ork,
N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19,
1903, (617-635, with 7 pis.). Separate.
24.5 cm. [90.0231 95.0231(7;]. 1556

Gilmore, Ghaiies W. Discovery of
dental grooves and teeth in the type
of Baptanodo7i (Saiiranndon) Marsh.
Science, New York, N.Y., 17, 1903,
(750). [70.5631 r/;]. 1557

Goodchild, J. G. The Coelentera in
relation to Geological Zones. Edin-
burgh, Proc. R. Phvsic. Soc, 15, (1),
1903, (57-62). [01 5() 50.0831]. 1558

Gorjanovic-Kramberger, Karl [Dragu-
tin]. Olier die Gattung Valeiicicnucsia
und einige unterpontische Limnaeen.
Ein Beitrag zur Entwickelungs-
geschichte der Gattung Valeneiennesia
und ihr Veihiiltnis zur Gattung himnaea.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901. (121-140, mit 2 Taf.). [90.2231].

1559

Einige Bemerkungen zu

Opetiosauriis buecichi K(tridiul)er.
Wien, Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1901,
(271-272). [75.5631 dk]. 1560

Palaeo-Ichthvolnn-jai ada-

lekok. [Palaeo-ichthyologische Dateii.]
Fiildt. Evk., Budapest., 14, 1903, (1-12,
mit Taf. I-IV). [90.5431 dk]. 1561

29

Gortani, Mii'lieli-. Nuovi lossili rai-

l)li;uii (li'lla Caruia. I!iv. ilal. paleoiit.,

I'.olouiui, 8, V.)0'2, (70-91, con tav.l.

[U.-).L'i';!l dl,]. 1561'

Gosselet, Jules. r)ecouverte dc
poissou [Pteraspis] dans Ic terrain
devouicjue du Paw-do-Calais. Paris,
C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, PJ03, (540).
[55.5431 df]. 15G3

Grabau, Amadous W. Studies of
Gastrojioda. 2. Fid</ur and Siicofifpus.
Ainer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, iOOS,
(515-539). [0150 80.223] 95.22311

1564

Paleozoic coral reefs.

Rochester, N.Y., Bull. C4eol. Soc. Amer.,
14, 1903, (337-352, with 2 pis.). Separ-
ate 25.6 cm. [45.0831 gg]. 1565

[and Letson. Elizabeth J.]

Guide to the .u;eology and paleontology
of Niagara Falls and vicinity. Buffalo,
Bull. .Soc. Nat. Sci., 7, 1901 (1-284,
with pi.). [35.0231 35.5000 ;/]. 1506

V. Johnson, C. W.

V. Shinier, llervey, W.

Grandidier, (luilhumie. Contributions
a I'etude de VEpioniis de JIadagascar.
Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 1903; (208-
210). [95.5831 fh]. 1567

Observations sur les

Lemuriens disparus de Madagascar.
Collection Alluaud, Gaubert, (iran-
didier, (suite). Bui. Museum, Paris,
1902, f587-593, av. fic-). [35.6031 fh].

1568

TI ijpogcoinis aiistralis,

nouvelle espece de rongeur subfossile de
Madagascar. Bui. Museum, Paris, 1903,
(13-15, av. fig.). [95.6031 //O- 1569

Gravier, C. r. Perrier, E.

Greene, George K. Contributin]i to
Indiana pahoontology. Parts Xl.-XlV.
New Albany, Indiana, 1903 (98-145,
with pis.). 22.8 cm. [50.0831 gh
50.1031 gg 55.1031 gg]. 1570

Contribution to Indiana

palrecntology. Part XV. New Albany,
Indiana, 1903, (146-155, with pL).
22.8 cm. [-55.0831 55.1031] 1571

Gregory, J[olin] W[alter]. The
Heathcotian — a Pre Ordovician series —
and its distribution in Victoria [with a
description of a new Trilobite, Nota-
saphus n. gen., N. fergusoni n. sp.].

Mcll)ourue, L'roc. R. Soc. Vict., 15,
(N. Ser.), 1903, (155-156, with pi. xxvi).
[50.2831 ;./J. 1572

Gregory, J[ohn] W[altci-]. The (ico-
logy of the Berry f.cad at Spring Hill
and Central Leatls. [Victoria.] Vict.
Dep. Mines, Bull. C!eol. Surv., Melbourne,
No. 1, 1903. (13, 14). [35.5631
35.7400 if] 1573

Rej^ort on the Rocks of

the Chiltern Goldfield. [Victoria.]
Vict. Dep. Mines, Mem. Geol. Surv.,
Melbourne, No. 1, 1903, (42). [50.0431 if].

1574

and Smith, F. Voss. A

new ammonite from the Cretaceous
Rocks of Queensland. Melbourne,
Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903,
(141-144, with pi. xxii). [75.2231 id].

1575

Guricli, Georg. Das Devon von

Dcbiiik bei Krakau. Wien, Beitr. Pal.

Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903, (127-164,

mit 2 Taf.). [55.2031 dk]. 1576

Hambacli, G. Revision of the Blas-
toideae, with a proposed new classifica-
tion, and description of new species.
St. Louis, Mo., Trans. Acad. Sci., 13,
1903, (1-67, with pL). [55.1031] 1577

Harbort, Erich. Die Schaumlnirg-
Lippe'sche Krcidemulde. N. Jahrb.
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 1, (59-90).
[75.0231 <7c].' 1578

Hartnagel, C. A. Preliminary ob-
servations on the Cobleskill (" Coral-
line ") limestone of New York. Albany
Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69,
1903, (1109-1175, with pi. and map).
[50.0231 gg]. 1579

Hatcher, J[ohn] B[ell]. Relative age
of the Lance Creek {(Jerafops) beds of
Converse county, Wyoming, the Judith
River beds of Montana and the Belly
River beds of Canada. Amer. Geol.,
Minneapolis, Min., 31, 1903, (369-375).
[35.5231 ge gi]. 1580

Diplodocus Marsh, its

osteology, taxonomy, and probable
habits, with a restoration of the skele-
ton. [With bibliography.] Pittsburgh,
Pa., Mem. Carnegie Mns., 1, 1901, (1-63,
with pi.). [70..5631 g'l]. 1581

Oligocene Canida'. Pitts-
burgh, Pa., Mem. Carnegie Mus., 1,
1902, (65-108, with pi.). [85.6031].

158g

30

Hatcher, .l[()liii] I'.[.;I1J. Osteology of
Ihijilorfiiilliosaiirns, with (lescrii^tioii of
a lu'w species, and remarks on the
prol)ahle hal)its of the Sauropoda and tlic
age and origin of the Atlantusawus beds.
Pittsburgli, Pa., Mem. Carnegie Mus., 2,
1903, (1-12, with pi.). [70.5631 </i].

1583

Additional remarks on

Diplodociis. Pittsburgh, Pa., Mem.
Carnegie Mus., 2, l'J03, (72-75, with
pi.). [70.5031 ;/("]. 1584

A new Sauropod Dinosaur

from the Jurassic of Colorado. [Haplo-
canthus jyrisois n. gen. et sp.]. Wash-
ington, D.C. Proc. Biol. Soc., 16, 1903,,
(1-2). Separate. 24.7 cm. [70.5631 .gi].

1585

Discovery of remains of

Ast.rodon (Pleurococlus) in the Atlanto-
saurus beds of Wyoming. [Reprinted
from Pittsburg, Pa., Ann. Carnegie
Mas., 2, 1903, (9-14).] Separate. 24.8
cm. [70.5631 yf]. 1580

Hay, Oliver Perry. Bibliography
and catalogue of the fossil Vertebrata
of North America. Washington, D.C,
U. S. Dept. Int. Bull. Geol. Surv.,
No. 179, 1902, (868). 23.5 cm. [0030
35.5231 f/]. 1587

Some remarks on the fossil

fishes of Mount Lebanon, Svria. Amer.
Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903,(085-695).
[75.5431 ei]. 1588

■ Two new species of Fossil

Turtles from Oregon. [Clemmys hes-
per'ia and C. saxea.] Berkeley, Univ.
Cal., Bidl. Dept. Geol., 3, 1903, (237-
241). [90.5031 </']■ 1589

On certain genera and

species of North American Cretaceous
Actinopterous fishes. New York, N.Y.,
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903,
(1-95, with 5 pL). Separate. 24.5 cm.
[75.5431 gfl 1590

On a collection of npijer

Cretaceous fishes from Moimt Lebanon,
Syria, with descriptions of four new
genera and nineteen new species. New
York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.).
Separate. 24.5 cm. [75.5431 ei]. 15!)1

Heiden. Die Diatomaceen aus den
postglacialen Ablagerungen des Warne-
miinder Hafenbaus. 2. Beitrag zur
Kenntnis der Litoriuaseeflora in den

Ablagerungen an der mecklenburgischen
Kiiste. [In : E. Oeiuitz, Die geolog.
Aufschliisse des neuen Warnemiinder
Hafenbaues.] Postock, Mitt. geol. Lan-
desanst., 14, 1902, (7-30). [95.7400 dc].

1.592
Helm. Ueljcr die unter dem Xullck-
tivnamen ,, Bernstein" vorkonnuenden
fossilen Harze. Danzig, Schr. natf.
Ges., (N.F.), 10, H. 4, 1902, (37-14).
[35.0500]. 1593

Henning, Ernst. Kauriharz. Tro-
penptianzer, Berlin, 6,1902,(140-149).
[95.0500]. 1594

Hepbxim, David. On the association
of Human remains with those of the Red
Deer and the Ox in Hailes Quarry, Mid-
lotliian. Edinburgh, Trans. Geol. Soc.,
8, (2), 1903, (197-199). [95.6031 de].

1595

Herrmann, A. Zweiter Beitrag zur
Kenutniss des Vorkommens von Fora-
miniferen im Tertiar des Untei'-Elsass.
Strassljurg, Mitt. geol. Landesanst., 5,
1903,(20.3-273). [85.0431 90.0131 Je].

1596

Dritter Beitrag zur Kennt-

niss des Vorkommens von Foraminiferen
im Tertiar der Gegend vou Pechelbrouu,
Lobsann, Sulz u/Wald und Gunstctt im
Unter-Elsass. Strassburg, Mitt. geol.
Landesanst., 5, 1903, (323-341).
[85.0431 90.0431 dc]. 1597

Herz, Otto. Die JIanuuutexpedition
an die Kolyma-Beresofka. Umschau,
Frankfurt a. M., 7, 1903, (545-547).
[95.0031 ea]. 1598

[Herz, (). F.]. Tepn-L, 0. <I>. (JiqeTu
iia4a.ibiiHKa 0Kcne,T,nii,in IlMiiepaTop-
CKon AKa;i,eMiii Hayut iia ptny fiepe-
30BKy }\:\R pacKOiiKii Tpyria MaMoiira.
[Raiiport du chef de rexpcdition de
I'Academie Imperiale des Sciences a la
riviere Beresovka pour chercher un
corps de mammouth.] St. Peterburg,
Bull. Ac. Sc, (ser. 5), 16, 1902, (137-
174, av. 7 pl.). [95.5231 ea]. 1599

Hilber, Vincenz. Fossilien der Kaina-
cher (iosau. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs-
Anst., 52, (1902), 1903, (277-284, mit 1
Taf.). [75.0831 75.2231 dk]. 1000

Hind, Wheelton. A monograijh of
the British Carboniferous Lamelli-
branchiata. 11 (2). London, Mongr.
Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1903, (35-124, pis.
VII-XXI). [55.2231 de]. 1601

31

Hind, W'liL'filnii. NotL's on some la-
iuellil)rnnclii;ite moUusca obtaiiioil l)y Mr.
Molyiieiix from the Seiigwe t-oaHiold.
Loudon, Q. J. CJeol. 8oc., 59, li)03,
(287). [55.2231/1/]. lC-02

On a new species of

Solenoptsis [Sole)wmorpha\ from the
Peudleside series of Hodder Phice,
Stonvhiirst (Lancashire). London, Q. J.
Geoi Soc, 59, 1903, (334-336, figs.).
[55.2231 del IT.US

Hinde, G[eorge] eT. DescrijDtion of
fo.ssil Kadiolaria fi'om the rocks of
Central-Borneo, obtained by Prof. Dr.
G. A. F. Molengraaff in the Dutch
exjDloring expedition of 1893-94. Ap-
pendix 1 [to G. A. F. Molengraaff,
Borneo Expedition. Geological explora-
tions in Central-Borneo (1893-1894)].
Leyden (E. J. Brill), 1902, (1-51, 54-56,
with pi.). 30 cm. [35.0431 e^]. 1604

Note on the microscopic

structure of some limestones from
Central - Borneo. Appendix II [to
G. A. F. Molengraaff, Borneo-Expedi-
tion. Geological explorations in Central-
Borneo (1893-1894)]. Leyden (E. J.
Brill), 1902, (52-53). 30cm. [35.0431 er/j.

1605

Hinton, M. A. C. v. Pears, T.

Hitchcock, C[liarles] H[enry]. Notice
oi a Npi'cies of Acidaspis [A. irhitfieldi,
n. sp.] from a boidder of Marcellus shale,
found in drift, at West Bloomfield, New
Jersey. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (97-98, with
1 pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm. [55.2831 qij].

1606

Hoernes, Moriz. Der diluviale Mensch
in Europa. Die Kulturstufen der iilteren
Steinzeit. Braunschweig (F. Vieweg
u. S.), 1903 (XIV + 227). 26 cm.
8 M. [95.6031 d]. 1607

Hoernes, E[udolf]. Die Anfaugskam-
nier eines NaitlUus vom Kothelstein
bei Aussee. Graz, Mitt. Natw. Ver.
Steierm., 39, (1902). 1903, (LXXV-
LXXIX). [65.2231]. 1608

Zur Outogenie und Phylo-

genie der Cephalopoden. I. Die An-
fangskammer der Nautiloidea und die
angebliche Anheftung derselben bei
Orthoceras. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs-
Aust., 53, 1903, (1-32). [35.2231]. 1609

Hoffmann, J. F. Ueber Variationen
in der organisirten Welt und ihre Ver-

wondbarkcit fiir geologische Zuitliestim-
mungen. Ann. Natpliilos., Leipzig, 2,
1903,(29-39). [0150]. 1610

Hofmann, A[(loll']. Fossilreste aus
dem siidmahrischcu Braunkoldenbeckcn
bei Gava. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs-
Anst., 50, (1900), 1901, (47-50, mit 2
'I'af.). [00.6031 00.6500 dh]. 1611

HoUick, Artluir. Field woi'k during
lOOl in the Cretaceous beds of Long
Island. Albany, Univ., N.Y., Rep.
St. Mus., 55, (1901), 1903, (r. 48-r. 51).
[75.5000 <iijl 1612

A fossil petal [Magnoria

palaeopetala n. sp.] and a fossil fruit
[Ficus neurocarpa n. sp.] from the
Cretaceous [Dakota group) of Kansas,
New York, N.Y., Bull. Torrey Bot. CI.,
30, 1903, (102-105, with text fig.).
[75.5400;/;]. 1613

Holmes, W. Murton. Foraminifera
from the Gault at Merstham. Croydon,
Proc. Trans Microsc. Nat. Hist. CI.,
1902-3 (1903), (34-40). [75.0431 de].

1614

Holzinger, John M. On some fossil
mosses [Species of Hijpnum from the
Kansas drift of Iowa]. Bryologist,
Brooklyn, N.Y., 6, 1903, (93-94).
[95.7000 <jil 1615

Horak, Bohuslav. 0 pomeru doby
ledove ku flore mediterranni. [tJber
das Verhaltniss der Eiszeit zu der medi-
terraneen Flora.] Prag, Rozpr. Ceske
Ak. Frant. Jos., Nr. 24', II, 1902, ((J).
[95.0231]. • 1016

Hormuzaki, Constantin Fvc'ilierr von.
Ueber die in den Karpathen einheimi-
schen Arten der Gattung Ercb'ia Dalm.
und dercn Beziehungen zur pleistociinen
Fauna Mitteleuropas. D. ent. Zs. Iris,
Berlin, 14, (1901), 1902, (353-380).
[95.2431 </]. 1617

Howe, Marshall A[very]. Observa-
tions on the algal genera Acicidaria and
Aeetnhidum. [Reprint, v. K. 2.] New
York, N.Y., Cont. Dept. Bot. Columbia
Univ., 8, 1901, No. 182. Separate.
23.5 cm. [35.7400]. 1618

Huxley, T. H. The Scientific Memoirs
of Thomas Henry Huxley. Supple-
mentary volume. Edited by Michael
Poster and E. Ray Lankester. London,
1903, (90, XI pis.). 7s. 6d. 8vo.
[Original pagination not preserved.]
[35.0231]. 1619

32

Iserle, Jan. Zprava onovem naleziSti
fauiiy V hiidlici ]i;isma ])-d, 7 u Roky-
can. [I5cricht iilioreiiien ueuen Fuiuloit
der Fauno im Scliieferdcr Zone D-d, 7
bei llokycan.] Prag. SitzBcr. Bohm.
Ges. Wiss. Nr. 29, 1903, (7). [35.0231
dh]. 1620

Jaekel, ()[tto]. Ueber Coceosteiis iind
die. l)(Mirtlieilung der Placodermeii.
Berlin, SitzBcr. Ges. natf. Freimde, 1902,
(103-115, mit 1 Taf.). [35.5^31]. 1621

l?amphodus nov. gen., ein

neuer devonischer Holocepliale von Wil-
duugen. Berlin, SitzBer. Ges. natf.
Freimde, 1903, (383-393). [55.5431 dc].

1G22

Ueber Ceraterpeton, D'lce-

vatosanrns [n. g.] und Diplocanlus. N.
Jahrb. Mini, Stuttgart, 1903, 1, (109-
134, mit 4 Taf.). [35.5631]. 1G23

Erwiderung auf Herrn

Plate's Kritik (Naturw. Wochenscbrift
p. 101) meines Aufsatzes iiber Descen-
denz. Natw. Wocliensclir., Jena, 18,
1903, (234-235). [0200]. 1G24

V. Philippi, E.

Jakovlev, N. N. v. Jakowlew.

Jakowlew, N. [Nikolaj Nikolajevic.]
Neiie Fuiulf von Trias-Sauriern auf
Spit/.bergen. St. Peterburg, Verb. Russ.
mineral.' Ges., 40, 1902, (179-200, mit
1 Taf.). [65.5631 kd]. 1625

Einige Bemerkungen iiber

die triassischen Ichthyosaurier. St.
Peterburg, Verli.-Russ. mineral. Ges.,
40, 1902 (1903), (263-266). [65.5631].

1626
Janensch, Werner. Die Jurensis-
schicliten des Elsass. Diss. Strass-
burg i. E. (Strassb. Druckerei u. Ver-
lagsanst.), 1902, (153, mit 12 Taf.).
26 cm. [= Abb. geol. Specialkarte
Els.-Lotbr., (N.F.), H.^ 5.] [70.0231].

1627
Jerosch, Marie Cbr. Geschiclite und
llerkunft der scliweizerischen Alpen-
flora. Eine Uebersicht iiber den gegen-
wiirtigen Stand der Frage. Leipzig (W.
Engelmann), 1903, (VI + 253, rait
Tab.). 8 M. [9O..5O0O 95..5000 dll

1628

Johansen, A. C. Bemjerkninger om

MoUuskfaunaen. [Remarks on the

Mollusc fauna.] Kj5benhavu, Nath.

Medd., 1903, (124-131). [95.2231 da].

1629

Johnson, Clias. W. Some notes on
the genus Fid<jur. Nautilus, Boston,
Mass., 17, 1903," (73-75). [35.2231].

16.30

and Grabau, A[madeus]

W. A new species of Clav'dithes from
the Eocene of Texas. Philadelphia,
Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 53, 1901
(602-603). [85.2231 gi]. 1631

Johnson, J. P. Notes on fossil and
recent shells oljtained on a visit to
Cornwall. Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2),
[4], 10, 1903, (25-28). [95.2231 de].

1632

Johnston, H. H. British ilannnals :
Attempt to describe and illustrate Mam-
malian Fauna of the British Islands
from the commencement of the Pleisto-
cene Period to the present day. London
(Hutchinson), 1903, (422, 16 pis., 66
illustr.). 12s.6d.net. 8vo. [35.6031 cfe].

1633

Jones, Alfred W. Further studies in
the Mentor Beds. Topeka, Trans. Kan.
Acad. Sci., 18, 1903, (104-105;. [75.2231
75.5000 r/i]. 1634

Jones, Thos. Rupert. On some Isochi-
linae from Canada and elsewhere in
North America. [With a catalogue of
all known Isochiliuae.] Geol. Mag.,
London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (300-304,
figs.). [35.2631]. 1635

Jukes-Browne, A. J. The occurrence
of Marsupites in Flints on the Haldon
Hills. Geol. Mas;., London, (N. vSer.),
[4] 9, 1902, (449-450). [75.1031 dc].

1636

The term " Hemera."

Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10,
1903, (36-38). [0200 0150]. 1637

Kafka, Josef. Fossile imd rccente
Raubthiere Bohmens. (Carnivora.) Arch.
Natw. LdDurchf. Bcihmen, Prag, 6,
No. G, 1903, (1-124). [95.6031 dlt].

1638

[Karpinskij, A. P.] KapnniiCKiii
A. IL 0 hobuxtj .TOTepaTj'pnux'b 11
jqiyiiixT. ;i,aHHex'i,,KacaK)ui,Tixca ocTax-
KOBt Ilelicoprion. [Ueber neue Lite-
ratur und andere Daten betreffend Reste
von TleVicoprion]. St. Peterburg, Verb.
Russ. mineral. Ges., 40, 1902 (1903),
Protocollo, (94). [55.5431]. 1639

Katzer, Friedrich. Grundziige der
(xeologie des unteren Amazonasgebietes
(des Stiiates Para in Brasilien). Leipzig

33

(M. ^Vp^), 1903, (III + 298, mit
4 Portr.,'^ 1 Kaite). 26 cm. 14 M.
[35.0231 35.2831 35.2031 35.1031 hh].

It; 10

Keunard, A. S. iiiul Woodward, 1!. !'•.
Ou the occiuTouce oi' Ncritiiid (jratr-
lonp'iana, Fer. (hitherto iiiisideutificd as
N. fluvu it'll is) ill tlic Pleistocene gravels
of the Thames at Swaiisc'Oiube. Loudon,
Proc. Malac. Soc, 5 (5), 1903, (320.
321). [95.2231 de]. 1641

The non-marine

Molliisea of the River Lea Alluvium at
Walthamstow. Stratford, Essex, Nat.,
13, (1), 1903,(13-21, fiqs.). [95.2231 dc].

1612

V. Pears, T.

Kemer v[on Marilaun], F[ritz l\'tttcr\
Begleitworte zur Demonstration eines
Florenbildes des alpiiiea (_)bercarbon.
Wien, Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902,
(125-127). [55.5000 c/A-]. 1643

Tertiarpflanzen vom Ost-

rande des Sinjsko Polje in Dalmatien.
Wien, Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902,
(342-344). [85.5000 dh]. 1644

Kidston, Robert. The fossil plants
of the Carboniferous rocks of CanonlDie,
Dumfriesshire, and of parts of Cumber-
land and Northnmlierland. Edinburgh,
Trans. R. Soc., 40, 1903, (741-833, with
5 pis.). [55.6700 del 1645

Notes on some Fossil

Plants for the Arigna Mines [Roscom-
mon]. Irish Nat., Dublin, 12, (4^, 1903,
(92-95). [55.6700 A']. 1646

On the fructification of

Neiiropter'is heterophylla , Brongniart.
London, Proc. R. Soc, 72, 1903, (487).
[55.6700]. 1647

Stems of Lepidodendron

velthehnianum, Sternb., in situ, Victoria
Park, Glasgow. London, Br. Ass. Geol.
Phot., 2, 1903, (939). [35.6700]. 1648

The fossil Plants of the

Canonbie Coal Field. Summ. Progr.
Geol. Surv. U.K., London, 1902 (1903),
(209-217). [55.6700 Jf]. 1649

Kilian, W[ilfrid]. Sur deux micro-
organismes du Mesozoique alpin. Paris,
BiTl. soc. g^ol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (358-
359). [60.0431 60.7400]. 1650

Kindle, Edward 11. The Devonian
fossils and stratigraj^hy of Indiana.
Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat. Res.,
(k-653)

Indiana i)olis, 25, (1900j, 1901, (529-758
with pi.). [55.2231 55.2631 55.2031 qg].

1651
Kinkelin, F[riedrich]. Die Originalo
del- palaoiitologischeii Saiiimlung iiii
SeiK'kenliergischeii Museum uiid tlic auf
dieselben beziiglichc Literatur. Frank-
furt a. M., Ber. Seiickeiib. Cos., 1903,
Tl 2, (3-88). [0060]. 1652

Broohsella rlienana n. sp

Das erste Medusenfossil aus dem Devon'
Fi'ankfurt a. M., Ber. Senckenb. (ies.,
1903, Tl 2, (89-96, mit 1 Taf.).
[55.0831 de]. 1653

Kitchin, F[inlay] L[orimer]. Tlie
Jurassic Fauna of Cutch. The Lamelli-
brauchiata. Genus Trigonia. Pal. Ind.,
Calcutta, (ser. 9), 3, pt. 2, No. 1, 1903,
(1-122, with 10 pis.). [70.2231 ef].

1654

Eitson, A. E. On the occurrence of
older Cainozoic marine fossils near
Hexham, Western Victoria. Vict. Nat.,
Mellwurne, 20, 1903, (95). [80.2231
80.0831 ;/J. 1655

V. Dennant, Jolui.

Kittl, Ernst. Die Cephalopoden der
oberen Werfener Schichtcn von Muc in
Dalmatien, sowie von anderen dalmati-
nischen, bosnisch-hercegovinischen und
alpinen Localitaten. Wien, Abh. Geol.
RchsAnst., 20, Heft 1, 1903, (77, mit 11
Taf.). [65.2231 dkl 1656

Klaatsch, Hermann. Entstehung und
Entwickelung des Menschengeschlechtes.
In : Weltall und Menschheit, hrsg. v.
H. Kraemer, Bd 2, Berlin, 1902-03,
(1-338, mit Taf.). [0200 35.6031].

1657

Knett, J. Zur Fauna des sarina-
tiselieu Miocans. Verh. Ges. D. Natf.,
Leipzig, 74, (1902), II, 1, 1903, (141).
[90.2231 dk]. ' 1658

Knight, Wilbur C. Some notes on
the genus Baptanodon with a description
of a new species [Z>. marshi n. sjj.].
Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, Coim.,
(Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (76-81). [70.5631 qi].

1659

Remains of elephants in

Wyoming. Science, New York, N.Y.,
(N. Ser.), 17, 1903, (828-829).
[95.6031 gi]. 1660

Knowlton, F[rankJ H[all]. Report on
fossil wood \^Araucarioxiilon rirgini-
anum'\ fi-oin the Newark formation of

D

34

vSoiitli Britain, Connecticut. Washing-
ton, D.C., Dept. Int., Ivcp. H. S. (looi.
Siirv., 21, pt. 3, JUUI, (ICil-lOl'j.
[7U.05UU ij,j\. KiGJ

Kocb, Antal. Tiuiioc/, Nognidniegyc-
bcn, mint kcJviilt cziipai'ogaknaic lij.
gazdag leloliclye. [Tarnocz im Komi-
tat Nognid, als neuer, reicher Fundort
fossiler Hailisclizaliue.] Foldt. Ktizl.,
Budapest, 33, 1903, (22-44, mit Taf. I
u. II]. [85.5431 dk]. 16C)2

A beocsini cementmarga

koviilt halai. [Die fossilen Fische des
beocsiner Cementmergels.] Math. Termt.
£rt., Budapest, 21, 1903, (190-195).
[90.5431 dk\ 1G03

Koehue, Efmil]. Lythraceae. [In :
Das Pflanzenreich, hrsg. v. A. E n g 1 e r.
H. 17. (IV. 216).] Leipzig, 1903, (1-
326). 26 cm. 16,40 M. [.35.5400 1]-

1664

Koken, Ernst. Palaeontologie und
Descendenzlehre. Vortrag . . . Jena
(F. Fischer), 1902, (33). 24 cm. 1 M.
[0200]. 1665

Kormos, Tivadar. Palaeoutologiai
kozlemenyek. [Palaontologische Mittei-
lungen.] Foldt. KozL, Budapest, 33,
1903, (451-462, 496-508, mit Taf.
XIII). [90.2231 dcj. 1666

Komhuber, A[ndreas]. Opetiosaurus
hnccJiJchi. Eine neue fossile Eidechse
aus der imteren Kreide von Lesina in
Dalmatian. Wien, Abb. Geol. Rchs-
Anst., 17, Heft 5, 1901, (24, mit 3 Taf.).
[75.5631 dkl 1667

tJber eine neue fossile

Eidechse aus den Schichten der nnteren
Kreideformation auf der Insel Lesina.
[Auszug.] Wien, Verb. Geol. PchsAnst.,
1901, (147-153). [75.5631 dh]. 1668

Kurtz, F. Remarks on Mr. E. A.
Newell Arber's communication : On the
Clarke collection of fossil plants from
New South Wales. London, Q. J. Geol.
Soc, 59, 1903, (25-28). [55.6700 ie].

1669

Lamplugh, G. W. Belemnites of the
Faringdon " iSponge Gravels." Geol.
Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903,
(32-34). [75.2231 dr.]. 1670

Langenhan, A. Versteinemngen der
deutscben Trias (des Buntsandsteins,
Mnschelkalks und Keupers) aufgrund
vierzigjiilu-iger Sannneltiitigki'it zusam-
mengest. u. uach Naturol)jekten auto-

gra]:)hiprt. Liegnilz (Scholz in Komui.),
1903, {22, mit 17 Taf.). 27 cm. 2,50 M.
[(■.5.02;; I 65.5400 'ic] 1671

Langeron, Maurice. Coulriliutions a
rctiidc du la (lore fossile de Sezanne.
Aiituu, 15ul. soc. hist, nat., 15, 1902,

(59 84, av. 6 p].). [35.7400J. 1672

Note sur une empreinte

remarrpiable provenant des Cinerites du
Cantal. Autun, Bui. soc. hist, nat., 15,

1902, (85-96, av. 2 pi.). [90.5400 df\.

1672a

Lankester, K. Ray. Arsinohltcrium

andrcirsi. [In an anonymous paper.]

Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10,

1903, (.531). [85.6031/6]. 1673

[Communication de deux

dessins du crane d'un Manmiifere gigan-
tesque. {Ars'mo'itheriiim)]. Paris, C.-R.
Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (802). [85.6031]

1674

Lapparent, A. de. Importantes de-
couvertes paleontologiques dans le
Soudan francjais. Bruxelles (Hayez),
1903, (6). 0.50 fr. 8vo. [35.0231 /c].

1675

Laube, Gustav C[arl]. Batrachier-
uud Fischreste aus der Braunkolde
von Skiritz bei Briix. Prag, SitzBer.
Lotos, 51, 1903, (106-114). [90.5631
90.5431 dh]. 1676

Bericht iiber einen Sauge-

thierrest aus den aquitanischen
Thonen von Prescben bei Bilin in
Bobmen. Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst.,
1901, (283-284). [85.6031]. 1677

Laville, A. Addition a la Note sur
un deinier sol puh'olitbiqueaux environs
de Paris. Feuille ieunes natural., Paris,
(ser. 4), 33, 1902, (31-32, av. fig.).
[95.0231]. 1678

Lawson, Publius V. Preliminaiy
notice of the forest beds of the Lower
Fox. [Wis.] Milwaukee, Bull. Wis.
Nat. Hist. Soc, (New S.), 2, 1902, (170-
173). [95.6500 gg]. 1679

Leriche, Maurice. Le poisson du
Paleoceiie beige. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci.,
136, 1903, (103-105) ; Bruxelles (Playez),
1903, (2). 0-75 fr. 8vo. [85.5431 dd].

1680

Revision de la faune ich-

tbyologlijue des terrains cretaces du
nord de la France. Lille, Ann. soc.
geol., 31, 1902, (87-154, av.fig. et 3 pi.).
[75.5131 rZ/]. 1681

35

Leslie, T. N. "Tho Fossil Flora of
V^ert'(!iii!j;iii!j;." Jniiannesburp;, Trans,
(icul. ar,c.'s. Afric, 6, lUUi, (82-88).
[55.5UU0 /</ 1 1082

LetSOU, l'"Jiz:il>i'tli .1. r. (iraljuu,
Aiuadfu^ W.

Levi, Cesaro. Una luiova localita per
AHcistrodo)i splendeiis Koninck sp.
Padova, Atti Soc. veu. trout., (Ser. 2), 4,
[1900-1902], 1902,(34-30). [85.5431 ri/i].

1()S3

Levi, Gustavo. Fauna del Lias in-
feriore di Cima-alla-foce nell'Alpe di
Corfino. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21,
1902, (398-410, con. fig.). [70.2231 dl,].

1084

Liebus, Adalbert. Ober ein fossiles
Holz aus der Sandalilagerung Sidawa
\hh Radotin. rras?, Sit/Ber. Lotos, 49,
1901,(15-18). [7o.5000cZ/4 1C85

Einige ergiinzeude uud

berichtlgemle Benierkungen zu Fr[anz]
Matouscliek's ,,Mikroskopische Fauna
des Bamlitenmargels von Tetschen".
Prag, SitzHer. Lotos, 49, 1901, (157-
170;'imt 1 Tal). [75.0431 c?/;]. 1080

Ober einige Fossilien aus

der karpatisclieu Kreide. Mit strati-
graioliisclu'n Beraerkungen von Prof. V.
LThlig. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost-
Ung., 14, 1902, (113-130, mit 1 Taf.).
[75.2231 dk]. ' 1(;87

und Schubert, Rich[ard]

Joli[aun]. Die Foraminileren der kar-
patischen Inoceramenschicliteu von
Gbellan in Ungarn (Puchower Mergelj.
Wien, Jalirb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52,
(1902), 1903, (285-310, mit 1 Taf.).
[75.0431 dh]. 1088

[Adolf J. V. Schubert, R. J.

Lister, J. J. The Foraminifera in a
treatise on Zoology, edited by E. R.
Lankester. Pt. 1. Protozoa. London
(Black), 1903, {Al-Ud, illustr.). 15s.
net. 8vo. [35.0431]. 1089

Lorentbey, Imre [E.]. Neuere Beitriige
zur tertiiiren l)eca2Dodenfauna Ungarns.
Math.-natw. Ber. LJngarn, Leipzig, 18
(1900), 1903, (98-120, mit 2 Taf.).
[85.2031 90.2031 dk]. 1090

Andorina und Dardnyia,

zwei neue Brachyuren-Gattungen aus
Ungarn. Matii.-natw. Ber. Ungarn,
Leipzig, 17 (1899), 1901, (328-3.30, mit
1 Taf.). [85.2031 90.2031 dk\. 1091
(K-653)

Lorenthey, Imro [E.]. Aszarmatafe
pannouiai ke])Z('idmeuyeket ;ithidah') rete-
goknek cgy classicus lelelhi'lyc Ma-
gyarorszagon. [Ein klassischer Fundort
der die sarmaliselien und panuDnischen
lliklimgen iiberbrlickoadcn Schicliteu in
Ungarn.] Fiildt. Kozl., Budapest, 33,
19()3, ((;0-02). [90.2231 dk]. 1092

Ket lij teknosfaj a kolozs-

vari eoczen kepzodmenyekbol. [Zwei
neue Schildkrotenarten aus dem Eoziiu
von Kolozsvar.]. Foldt. Kiizl., Buda-
pest, 33, 1903, (193-208, 249-200, mit
Taf. V-VI). [85.5031 dk]. 1093

Nehany megjegj'zes az

Orijijocems fuehsi Kittl sp.-rol
[Einige Bemerkungen iiber Ovygoeeras
fuehsi Kittl. sp.] Foldt. Kozl., Buda-
pest, 33, 1903, (470-472, 518-520).
[0070 90.2231 dk]. 1094

Pteropodas marga a biida-

pesti oharmadkori kepzodmenyekben.
[PterojDodenmergel in den alttertiaren
Bildungen von Budapest.] Foldt. Kozl.,
Budapest, 33, 1903, (472-475, 520-527).
[85.2231 dk]. 1095

Pijrgidlfei'a tomeges elo-

fordulasa a labatlani eoczenben. [Mas-
senhaftes Vorkommen von I'ljrgulifei'a
im Eociin von Labatlan.]. Foldt. Kozl.,
Budapest, 33, 1903, (470-477, 524-525).
[85.2231 dk]. 1096

Lomax, J. On some new features in
relation to Lyginodendron oldhdmhiiii.
London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902 (1903),
(809,810). [55.0700]. 1097

Longhi, Paolo. Contribuzione alia
conoscenza della Fauna del Calcare cre-
taceo di Calloneghe presso il lago di
S. Croce nell Alpi venete. Nota I-''.
Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902,
(23-20, con tav.). [75.2231 dh]. 1098

Cefalopodi della Fauna

triassica di Val di Pena presso Lo-
renzago. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna,
8, 1902, (53-01, con tav.). [05.2231 (///].

1099

Loomis, Frederic B. r. Clarke, John
M[ason].

Lorie, .T[an]. De voorgestelde eenheid
van lift ijstijdvak. [Die Annahme der
Einheitliehkeit der Eiszeit.] Amster-
dam, Tiidschr. K. Ned. Aardr. Gen.,
(Ser. 2), 20, 1903, (386-401). [95.2231 d].

1700
d2

36

Lovisato, Domcnico. Lo specie foasili
liiioru Irovati nel ralrare coiiii)atto di
liouaria c di S. I'aitolojueo. ('agliuri
(tip.coiuim'rcialc), 11)02,(1-21). [90.02:51
dk]. 1701

Lucas, l^'iedoric A[ugustus]. A si<cle-
tou of IJcsperornis. Washiiigtou, D.C.,
Niuillisoiiiaii hist., Misc., Collect., (Q.
Issue), 45, 1903, (95, with pL). Se})a-
rate. 24.5 cm. [75.5831]. 1702

A new plesiosaiir [llni-

clianchenius lueasi, Williston]. Wash-
ington, D.C., Smithsonian lust., IVlisc.
Collect., (Q. Issue), 45, 1903, (96, with
pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm. [75.5031].

1703

A flightless auk, Mancana

californ'iensis, from the Miocene ol
California. Washington, D.C., Smith-
sonian Inst., Nation. Mus. Proc, 24,
1901, (133-134). Separate. 24.5 cm.
[80.5831 gil 1704

Lull, Richard Swann. Skull of Tri-
ccratops serratus. New York, N.Y.,
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903,
(085 - 095, with 1 pL). Separate.
24.51 cm. [75.5031]. 1705

Lydekker, R. The iDalaeontoIogical
case of evolution. Knowledge, London,
26, 1903, (73-70, 100-102, 123-120).
[0200]. 1706

The ancestry of the Ele-
phant. Knowledge, London, 26, 1903,
(169-172, figs.). ^35.0031]. 1707

Essex Palaeontology. Vic-
toria History Counties. Essex, 1, 1903.
London (Constable), 1903, (25-30). 4to.
[.35.0231 c/e]. 1708

Magnus, P[aul]. Ein von F. W.
Oliver nachgewiesener fossiler para-
sitischer Pilz. Berlin, Ber. D. hot. Ges.,
21, 1903, (248-250). [35.7700]. 1709

Major, C. I. Forsyth. New carnivora
from the Middle Miocene of La Grive —
Saint-Alban, Isere, France. Geol. Mag.,
London, (Ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (534-538).
[90.0031 dfl 1710

Maplestone, C. M. Further descrip-
tions of the Tertiary Polyzoa of Vic-
toria. Melijourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16
(N. Ser.), 1903, (140-147, with pis. xvi-
xvii). [80.2031 ;/]. 1711

Change of name for new

genus of Polyzoa. [Auloporelhi n.
gen., A. tiilml'ifnri n. sp.] Vict. Nat., Mel-
bourne, 20, l'.i03, (99). [35.2031]. 1712

Mariani, Ernesto. Su alcuiie ittio-
dornliti dclla Crcta lomharda. Mihmo,
.\lli Sor. ilal. sc. nat., 41, 1902, (137-
III, con lig.). [75.5431 dh]. 1713

Mariani, Mario. Alcuiii foraminifcri
dellc aj'gillc mioccuichc dei Poiiti, ])rcsso
Camcriiii). Riv. ital. iialcont., Bologna,
8,1902,(113-117). [90.0431 -///]. 1714

Maifik, V. PfispSvek k flofe ceskeho
cenomanu. [Beitrag zur Flora des
biihmischen Cenomans]. Prag, Rozpr.
(^leske Ak. Frant. Jos., Nr. 3,10, 1901,
(10, rait 2 Taf.). [75.5000'//^]. 1715

Martelli, Alessandro. I fossili dei
terreni eoeenici di Spalato in Dalmazia.
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (43-
98, con 2 tav.). [85.0231 85.0831
85.1031 85.2231 85.0431 85.7400 r//].

1710

11 Devoniauo superiors

dello Schensi (Cina). Roma, Boll. Soc.
geol. ital., 21, 1902, (349-370, con tav.).
[55.2031 eh]. 1717

Martin, Rudolf. Note on some
remains of SlridJi'io haratheodor'is, Maj.
from the island of Samos. London,
Proc. Zool. Soc, 1903, I (1), 1903, (203-
210). [90.5831 dm-]. 1718

Matthew, W. D. The fauna of the
Titanotherhnnheds at Pipestone Springs,
Montana. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (197-220).
Separate. 24.5 cm. [85.0031 (fi]. 1719

A fossil hedgehog from the

American Oligocene. [Proterlx loomisi
n. gen. and sp., Upjier Oreodou beds,
South Dakota.] New York, N.Y., Bull.
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (227-
229). Separate. 24.5 cm. [85.0031 q}].

1720

Concerning the ancestry

of the dogs. [Canidae.] Science, New
York, N.'Y., (N. Ser.), 17, 1903, (912-
913). [85.0031]. 1721

Melander, Axel Leonard. Some
additions to the C'arboniferous terrestrial
Arthropod faima of Illinois. Chicago,
111., J. Geol. Univ. Cliic, 11, 1903,(178-
198, with pi.). [55.2431 55.3031 </g].

1722

Menzel, Hans. Ueber ein neues
Rhizokorallium aus dem unteren Kim-
meridge von Hildesheim. Hildesheim,
Mitt. Roemer-Mus., Nr 17, 1902, (1-7,
mit 1 Taf.). [70.0131 cZc]. 1723

37

Menzel, Jlaus. Nouo Fiinde voii .Iiim-
l^'ossilicn in Deutscli-Oslal'iik:!. Mitt..
I). Scliut/.i--cl)., B'riin,15, lOOJ, (II I'.IJ.
[7it.i'i';il /). I7:.'l

Merriam, Juhn C. Triassic Iclitiiyo-
ptcry^ia iroiu California and Nevada.
[Witli bil)liography.] Berkeley, Uuiv.
C'al., iSidl. Dept. Geol., 3, 1U02, (03-
lOS, with 12 pL). Separate. 27 cm.
[(35 51!;] 1 ;//■]. 1725

New Ichtliyosauria from

tkc Upper Triassic of California. Berke-
ley, Univ. Cal., Bull. Dept. Ceol., 3,
1903, (2 19-2(33, with pi.). [()5 5G3I '/i].

172(3

The riioccue and Qnater-

nary Canidae of the (Ireat Valley of
Calitiirnia. Berkeley, Univ. Cal., Bnll.
Dept. Cicol., 3, 1903, (277-290, with
3 pi.). Separate. 26 8 cm. [90.(3031
U5.C>0;'.1]. 1727

Recent literature on the

Triassic Ichthyosauria. Science, New-
York, N Y., (N. Ser.), 18, 1903, (311-
312). [(35.5G31]. 1728

Merrill, Ceorge l*[erkius]. lleport on
the department of geology for the vear
1899-1900. Washington, D.C, Smith-
sonian Inst., Rep. Nation. Mus., 1900,
1902, (45 57, with pi.). [0020]. 1729

Meunier, Fernand. Description de
i|uolques dipteres de Tambre. Briixelles,
Ann. Soc. Scientif., 1902, (98-104).
[85.2131]. 1730

Ueber einige Coleopteren-

l''liigclilecken aus der pnighicialen
ISraunkohle und den\ intcrglacialen
Torflager van Laiienhurg (Elbej. Berlin
(A. W': Schade), 1900, (8j. 1 fr. Svo.
[90.2431 f/e]. 1731

Contribntion a la faune

des M^'mai'idae on " atomes ailes " de
ramiu'e. Bruxelles (Polleuni.s et Ceu-
terick), 1901, (Tl,av. une pi.). 1.50 fr.
[85.2431]. 1732

Millett, Fortescue William. Notes on
the Fanjasinae of the Tertiary beds of
St. Erth. Penzance, Trans. R. Geol.
Soc, Cornwall, 12, (8), 1903, (719, 720).
[90.0131 -/<'| 1733

Munier-Chalmas. Snr Us Foramini-
Icros ayant un resoau de niailles poly-
i^nnales. Paris, Bnl. soc. geol., (ser. 4),
2,1902,(349-351). [35.0431J. 1734

Sur les Foraminiferes ra^j-

portes au groupe des Orbitolites. Paris,

l!id. s.)c. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (351-
35;j). [;i5.0l3l]. 1735

Munro, Jioheit. On tiic Pri4ilstcH-ic
Horses of Europe and their supposed
domestication in Palaeolithic times.
Edinburgh, Proc. R. Physic. Soc, 15,
(1), 1903, (70-104). [95.(5031 d]. 173()

Nehring, A[lfred]. Spalax fritseki,
sp. n. foss., aus der Antelias-Ilohlc am
Lilianon. Berlin, SitzBer. Ue-!. natf.
Freunde, 1902, (77-85). [95.G031 ei].

1737

Nelson, Aven. Wilbur Clinton Knight
[with bibliography]. Science, New York,
N.Y., (N. Ser.), 18, 1903, (40G-409).
[0010]. 1738

NcAdani, Antonio. Sulla Terehnpora
)n(nizun'ii Rov. e sulla Prolulophila gc8-
Ivo'i Rov. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital.,
21, 1902, (41-49, con fig.)- [90.2031 rf/t].

1739

Briozoi ctenostomi fossili.

Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902,
(21G-220). [35.2031]. 1740

Rhyncopora incuivata n.

sp. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21,
1902, (2G0-2G2, con fig.). [90.2031 dh].

1741

1 briozoi pliocenici e mio-

cenici di Pianosa raccolti ilal ]irof.
V.Simonellie stnd-ati dal dutl. (i. (.ioli.
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital, 21, 1902,
(329-343). [90.2031 dh]. 1742

Materiali per una biblio-

grafia degli studi sui Briozoi viveuti e
fossili dal 1800 al 1900. (Continua-
zione.) Boll. Naturalista, Siena, 22,

1902, (24-28, 44-47, 53-55, 71-73, 88-
89, 9G-98, cont.). [90.2031]. 1743

Newsom, John Flesher. A geologic
and tojiographic section across southern
Indiana. Indiana, Rep. Dept. Ceol. Nat.
Res.,lndianapolis,26, (1901), 1903, (227-
302, with ]>1. and maps). [35.0231 fj'i].

1744

Newton, Edwin Tulley. The Elk
(.l/ccs inacldis, Ugilby) in the Thames
Valley. London, Q. J. Ceol. Soc, 59,

1903, (80-90, pi.). [95.G031 Jc']. 1745

Newton, Richard B. Notes on some
• Inrassic shells from Jiorneo, including a
new species of Tricjou'ia. London, Proc
Malac Soc, 5, (G),' I !)().",, (1(13 109, pL).
[77.2231 cr/J. 174G

Nickles, John M. The Richmond
groLip in Ohio and Indiana and its sub-
divisions, with a note on the geuus

38

Slrophomena and its tvpc Anier. ( U'dI.,
Minneapolis, Miiui., 32, l'J()3, (202-218).
[50.2031 r/;/]. 1717

Noetling-, Vnt/.. I'du'r die Scidj)tur
(k's rroilKcl an (ib'ichi Waagcii. (lun-
(rall)l. .Mill., Stutt.rart, 1903,' (.WJ-MI).
[;'.5.2()3]]. 17'18

Nopcsa, Fvnw/., Baron, jun. Obcr
lii])])('n eincs J )euterosaiiridcn (I)cnlero-
saunis seclei/i nov. sj)ec. V). AVMeii,
Beitr. Pal. (leol. OstUng., 14, 1902,
085-104, niit 1 Taf.). [55.5(;31 f<i\.

1749

Obei" die varanusartigon

Lacerten Istriens. Wien, Beitr. I'al.
(4ool. OstUng., 15, 1903, (31-42, mit 2
TaL). [75.5(;31 J7«]. 1750

Limnosaurus (NoiDcsa)

diiich TeJmalosaurns (nov. noni.) zu

crsetzeii. Ceiitrall)!. Min., Stuttgart,

1903, (54). [35.5G31]. 1751

Ueber Stcgoccras und

Stercoceplialus. Centralbl. Min., iStiilt-
gart, 1903, (2(10-207). [35.5031]. 1752

I'eber die systematisclie

Stelluiig von Neustosaurus Raspail.
Centialbl. Minn., Stuttgart, 1903, (504-
505). [75.5031]. 1753

NeueH liber Compso-

(puithvs. N. Jalirb. Min., Stuttgart,
"Beilagebd 16, 1903, (470-494, mit 2
Taf.). [70.5031]. 1754

Origin of the Mosasaurs.

Geol.Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903,
(119-122). [35.5031]. ' 1755

Oliver, F. W. On the identity of
Sporocarpon onutttim Williamson and
Lagenostoma pliysoiJcs Williamson.
N. Phytol., London, 2, (1), 1903,
(18, 19). [35.0700]. 1750

Notes on Fossil Fungi.

N. Phytol., London, 2, (3), 1903, (49-53,
pi.). '[35.7700]. 1757

Lyri'modendron : a seed-
bearing Fern from the Coal Measures.
Illustr. Sci. News, London, 1, 1903,
(145, 140, figs.). [55.0700 de]. 1758

and Scott, 1). 11. On

lAlijriioi<hiiiiii JuDKir'i , (lie seed nf Ijjig'niu-
ilcndrdii. London, I'roc. 11. Soe., 71,
1903, (177 481); Ann. Bot., O.xford, 17,
1903,(025 029). [.35.0700]. 17.59

Olsson-Sefifer, Pehr. Examination of
organic remains iu postglacial deposits.

Amer Nat., ]?oston, Mass., 37, 1903,
(785-797). [95..5000I. 1700

Omboni, (liovanni. Denti di Lopkio-
(loii degli strati eoecnici del Mnnle
Bolca. V'enczia, Atti 1st. ven., (Ser. 8,
4), 61, 1902, (18'.l 1!)2, con tav.).
[85.00:il '///]. 1701

Oppenheim, I'aid. Oboreinigcaltter-
tiiirt^ l''auneii dcr ()sterreicliisch-Un-
garischmi .Monardiie. Wien, 15eitr. Pal.
Oeol. Ostllng., 13, P.lOi, (14 1-277, mit
9 Tat.). [85.0231 85.0831 85.1031
85.1831 85.2031 85.2231 dh]. 1702

Zur Abwehr. Haarlem,

Arch. Mas. Teyler, (Ser. 2), 8, [1902],
(295-297). [70.2431]. 1703

Ueber die Fossiliea der

Blattermergel vou Theljen. Munchen,
SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., math.-physik. CL,
32 (1902), 1903, (435-450, mit 1 Taf.).
[75.1031 75.2231 fb]. 1704

Bemerkungen zu der neueu

Korrallenarbeit der Sign. Osasco. Cen-
tralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (484-492).
[85.0831 dh]. 1705

Osasco, Elodia. Contrlbuzione alio
studio dei Coralli cenozoici del Veneto.
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (99-
120, con 2 tav.). [85.0831J/t]. 1766

Osbom, Henry Fairfield. Ornilho-
Icstes liermanni, a new Compsognathoid
Dinosaur from the upper Jurassic
[Wyoming]. New York, N.Y., Bull.
Anier. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (459-
404, with pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm.
[70.5631 gi]. 1767

Giyptotherium Icxanum, a

new (ilyptodont, from the lower Pleis-
tocene of Texas. New York, N.Y., Bull.
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (491-
494, with 1 pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm.
[95.6031 gi]. 1708

The skull of Crcosauriis.

New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (697-701, with pi.).
Separate. 24.5 cm. [70.5031]. 1769

The Cope Pamjjeau collec-
tion [representing the Pleistocene fauna
of South America, American Museum of
Natural History]. Science, New York,
N.Y., (N. Ser!), 17, 1903, (157- 15S).
[0000 95.0231/;]. 1770

Pabst, Wilhelni. Die l''ussspurcn

vorweltlicher Ticr(> in den (lesteinender
Umgegend von Frictlrichroda, Tambach

39

mill Kabarz ill Tliiiriiigen. [lu : Ausd.
siichs.-eoburg. Laiidon, hrsg. v. K. I'^li-
wald.] (iotha, 11303, (■±5-51, niit 'l"af.).
[5r).5^;!l Jc]. 1771

Palibin, I. Uelnn- Qncrcus haimj-
scliircnsis Cioepp. uiid I'ini^e iliin aliu-
liclie fossile Arten. St. Petcrbiu'ij;, Ywh.
Riiss. uiiueral. (ies., 40, 1002, (1!)03),
(453-107). [U0.540()]. J 772

Palmer, T. Clialkley. Five new
species o£ Traehclomomis. riiiiadelpliia,
Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 54, 11)02,
(791-795, with pi.). [95.0431 <j(j]. 1773

Pampaloni, Luigi. I resti organici
nel disodilo di Melilli in Sicilia. Pa-
leont. italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (120-130,
con 2 tav.;. [90.7700 90.3031 dh].

1774

Sopra alcuiii troiichi sici-

lizzati di Oschiri in Sardegiia. Roma,
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, (577-580,
cou fig.). [90.6500 dh\ 1775

Sopra alcuni tronchi sili-

cizzati dell' Eocene superiore dell'
Imprimeta (Proviiicia di Firenze).
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902,
(25-29, con tav.). [85.6500 d/i] 1776

Microflora e microfauna

del Disodile di Melilli in Sicilia. Roma,
Rend. Ace. lancei, (Ser. 5), 11, 1902, 2^
Sem., (247-253). [90.7700 90.3031d/0.

1777
Pantocsek, Josef. Beschreibung nnd
Abbildung der fossilen Bacillarien des
Andesittuft'es von Szliacs in Ungarn.
Berlin (R. Friedlander u. S.), 1903, (20,
mit 2 Taf.). 23 cm. 7 M. [95.7400].

1778
Pastor, Willy. Lebeusgeschichte der
Erde. Ein Ueberblick iiber die Meta-
morphosen des Erdensterns. 1.-3.
Tausend. (Lebeii u. Wisseu, Bd 1.)
Leipzig (E.' Diederichs), 1903, (2G1).
21 cm. 4 M. [0200]. 1779

Patten, W[iLliam]. On the appen-
dages of Trcinatasp'is. Amer. Nat.,
Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (223-242, with
pi.). [55.5431]. 1780

Paulcke, W. Ueber die Kreidefoi-ma-
tion in Siidamerika imd ihre Bezie-
hnngen zu anderen Gebieten. Tl 1.
(Beitrage ziir Geologie und Palaeonto-
logie von Siidamerika. Unter Mitwir-
kimg voii Fachgenossen hrsg. v. G.
Steinmann, X.) N. Jahrb. Min., Stutt-
gart, Beilageb'd 17, 1903, (252-312, mit
3 Taf.). [75.0231 75.2231 75.1031 hi

1781

[Pavlov, Alcksje Petrovic]. IhlB-
jiobtj, a. II. llaMHTii r. A. TpayT-

mOJlb/i,a. [A la nu'niioire de JI A. 'rraui-
schold.] Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat. 1902,
(Proc-verb. 32-37). [0010]. 1782

Pavlov, Marie. Ossemenis fossiles
Irouves dans Ies environs du Kriwoi Itog.
gouv. do Kherson. Moskva, Bull. Soc.
Nat., 1902, (73-89, av. 1 pl.). [90.6031
95.6031 dh]. 1783

Pears, T., ct alii. Holocene deposits
at Glifton Hampden, near Oxford.
Zoologv' by Kennard, A. S., Woodward,
B. B. and Hintou, M. A. C. Gloucester,
Proc. Cotteswold Nat. F. CI., 14, (3),
1903, (19.5-204). [95.6031 95.2231 de].

1784

Pearson, Karl. The fossil man of
Lansing, Kansas. Nature, Loudon, 68,
1903,(7). [95.0031 ;//0. 1785

Penck, Albrecht. Die alpinen Eis-
zeitbilduiigen und der priihistorische
Mensch. Arch. Anthr., Braunschweig,
29, 1903, (78-90). [95.6031 d]. 1786

Penecke, Karl Alphons. Das Sam-
melergebnis Dr. Franz Schaffer's aus
dem Oberdevon von Hadschin im Anti-
taurus. Wieu, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAiist.,
53, 1903, (141-152, mit 4 Taf.).
[55.0831 ei]. 1787

Perkins, George H[enr}']. Report of.
the state geologist on tlie mineral indus-
tries and geology of certain areas of
Vermont. Third of this series, 1901-

1902. Albany, N.Y., 1902, (vi + 191,
withpL). 22.8 cm. [0020]. 1788

Peron. Etudes paleontologiques sur
Ies terrains du departement de I'Yonne.
II Les uerineidees des terrains jui-as-
siques. Auxerre, Bul. soc. sci. hist, nat.,
55, 1901, (31-65, av. pl.) [paru en 1902].
[70.2231 dfl 1789

Perrier, Edmond et Gravier, Ch[arles].
Sur les causes physiologiques qui out
determine la constitution du type Mol-
lusque. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136,

1903, (727-731). [0200]. 1790

Petho, Gyula. A Hippurites {Pironaea)
pohji<tyhis elofordulasa a cserevitzi
hypersenon retegekben, a petervaradi
hegA'segben. A szerzo hatrahagyott
irataibol kiizli Palfy Mor dr. [Ueber
das Vorkommen von Hippurites (Piro-
naea) poliistylus in den Hypersenon-
schichten zu Cserevitz im Peterwarader
Gebirge. (Aus dem Nachlass mitgeteilt

JO

vou J)r. M. V. I'allv.jJ I'oKll. K<i/.l.,
Budiipesl, 33, I'JO;;, '(17 -M). [TSl'l':'.!
ilk]. 171J1

Petrascheck, Wilhelm. Die Ainino-
iiiten (Irr siiclisisclien Ki-eidefonnatlon.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. C^eol. OstUng., 14.
l'J02, (131-1G2, mit5Taf.). [75 2231 de].

1792

Ober Inoceramen aus der

Kreide I'cilimons und Sachsens. Wien,
Jalirb. V,eo\. KchsAiist., 53, 1903, (153-
168, niit 1 Taf.). [75.2231 dk dc].

1793

Pettit, Augusle. Le professeur Henri

Filhol. Autun, Bui. soc. sci. nat., 15,

1902, (415-463). [0010]. 1794

Liste des Onvrages et

Memoires ijiiblies de 1863 a 1902 par
Henri Filliol, professeur d'auatomie com-
l^aree au Museum. Nouv. arch. Museum,
Paris, (ser. 4), 4, 1902, (III-XVI, av.
portr.).' [0030]. 1795

PeyerimhofiF, P. de. Sur la methode
dans les recherches de phylogenie ento^
mologique. Feuille jeunes natural.,
Paris, (ser. 4), 33, 1903, (89-95).
[35.2431]. 179G

PMlippi, E. und Freeh, F[ritz]. Die
wirbellbse Meeresfauna der deutsehen
Trias. [In : ^Lethaea geognostica, Tl 2,
H. 1, Lfg 1.] Stuttgart, 1903, (2.5-29,
mit5Taf.). [(15.0231 Je]. 1797

Jaekel, ()[tto], Volz, W[i]-

hehn] iind Freeh, F[ritz]. Die Wirbel-
thiere der Trias. [In : Letliaea geo-
gnostica, Tl 2, H. 1, Lfg 1.] Stuttgart,

1903, (9-21, mit Taf.). [65.5231
65.5431]. 1798

und Potonie, H[enriJ. Die

Flora der Trias. [In : Letliaea geognos-
tica, Tl 2, H. 1, Lfg 1.] Stuttgart, 1903,
(21-25, mit Taf.). [65.5000]. 1799

Piaz (Dal), Giorgio. Su alcune im-
pronte vegetal i uei micaschisti del Tren-
tino. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21,
1902, (LXIV LXVI). [35.0131 dh\

1800

P[ilsl)ry], II[enry] A[ugustine]. The
use of the generic name HeUcostijla.
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (5-8).
[35.2231]. 1801

Notes ^m Poh/placoplioni

of the Conchy] ien cabinet [by S. Classin].
Nautilus. Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (58-
59). [35.2231]. 1802

Z welter Beitrag znr Bin-

nenconchylienfauna des Miociins von

OpjK'hi ill Schleslcu. [Vou Prof. Dr. A.
Aii(h-ea'.] Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17,
I '.103, (59-60). [90.2231 t/c]. 1803

Pocock, Reginald luiics. A luuv car-
ijDiiil'crou.s Arachnid. [Attlhrdconird
iroodirardL] Geol. Mag., London, (ser.
2), [4] 10, 1903, (247-251, lig.).
[55.3031 del 1804

Further remarks ujion the

Carboniferous ;\rachnid Anllimcoslro,
with the descrii)tion of a second species
of the geuus. Geol. Mag., liondon,
(Ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (405-408, fig.).
[55.3031 dc]. 1805

Pocta, Philipp. Uber die Anfangs-
kamuier der Gattung Ortliocems Breyu.
Prag, Sit/Ber. Bohm. Ges. Wiss., 1902,
1903, No. Lll (6 mit 1 Taf.). [45.2231].

1806

Portis, Alessandro. Di un dente
anomalo di elefante fossile e delhx j^re-
senza deiVElcplias primigenius in Italia.
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902,
(93-114, con tav.). [90.6031 dh]. 1807

[Potoni^, H.] IIoTOHbe, T. Tla-
.TieoHTOJioriji pacTeHiii iijiti naJieo(})ii'ro-
jiorifi. llepeBOAT. M. SajiljccKaro.
[Pflanzenpalaeontologie oder Palaeo-
phytologie. Uebersetzt von M. Zales-
ski'j.] Ekaterinoslav, 1903, (II + 27,
mit 7 Taf.). 23 x 15 cm. [00.30].

1808

Zur Physiologie und

Morpliologie der fossilen Farn-
Aphlebien. Berlin, Ber. D. hot. Ges.
21, 1903, (152-165, mit 1 Taf.).
[35.6700]. 1809

Fossile Holzer aus der

oberen Kreide Dentsch-Ostafrikas. Mitt.
D. Schutzgeb., Berlin, 15, 1902, (227-
229, mit 1 Taf.). [75.6500 ,f]. 1810

Paliiophytologische Noti-

zen. [XIII : Physiolog. Minderwertig-
keit der Facher- u. Parallel- A der img
der Blatter gegeniiber der ilaschenade-
ruug.] Natw. Wochenschr., -Jena, 18,
1903, (433-436). [35.5000]. 1811

Die Zusatzfiedern (AiAle-

l)ieii) diM- l^'anie. Nacli e. Vortrag . . .
Natw. Woi'iienschr., Jena, 19,' 1903,
(32-41). [35.6700]. 1812

Die iMitwiekelung der

•Pflanzeuwelt. In: Weltall und Mensch-
heit, hrsg. v. H. Kraemer, Bd. 2, Berlin,
1902-1903, (339-408, mit Taf.). [0200
35.5000]. 1813

41

[Potonie, II. j IIotoiii.c, W Kin
lilick in dii' (Icsc^liiclitr (li>r hotKiiiisrluni
Morpliolojiie uud tlio ruricaulom-Tlicorii'.
Erweit. Ahdr. aus Natw. Wocliensc-lir.,
Jena, Bd IS. Jena ((!. Fischer), 1903,
(111 + -15). -21 cm. [35.5000]. 1814

rflauzcnreste aus dor Jura-

formatiou. [In : K. Futterer, Durcli
Asien. Bd 3.] Berlin, 1903, (113-124).
[70.5000 eh]. 1815

V. riiilii^pi, E.

Praeger, R. L. et alii. The explora-
tion of the caves of Kesh, County Sligo.
[Remains by R. F. SeharfE.] Dublin,
Trans. R. Irish Acad., 32 B (4), 1903,
(171-214, pis. 9-11, figs.). [95.G031 de].

181(3

Prever, Pietro. Le Nummuliti della
Forca di Presta iiell' Appennino cen-
trale, e dei dintorni dl Potenza nell'
xVppennino meridionale. Geneve,

Memoires de la Societe Paleontologique
Suisse, 29, 1902, (1-121, con 8 tav.).
32 cm. [85.0431 dhl 1817

Pritchard, (I. B. CJontributious to
the Palaeontology of the Older Tertiary
of Victoria. Lamellibrauchs. Pt. III.
Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 15,
(N. Ser.), 1903, (87-103, Avith pis. xii-
xv). [80.2231 ;/]. 1818

On some Australian Ter-
tiary Pleurotomarias. ]\Ielbourne, Proc.
R. Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (83-
91, with pis. xiii-xiv). [80.2231 ie].

1819
Prosser, Charles S[mith]. The speci-
men of Neinato phi/ton in the New York
State Museum. Amer. Geol., Minne-
apolis, Minn., 29, 1902, (372-377).
[55.7400 ggl 1820

Rabot, Charles. Decouverte d'un
mammouth en Siberie. Globe illustre,
Bi-uxelles, 1902, (277). [35.6031 ea].

1821

Rathbun, Richard. Report upon the
condition and progress of the U. S.
National Museum during the vears end-
ing June 30, 1900, and June 30, 1901.
[With 3 appendices for each Report,
including P)lbliography.] Washington,
D.C., Smithsonian Inst., Rep. Nation.
Mus., 1900, 1901, (1-52, with pi.) ; 1901,
1903,(1-174). [Of)20]. 181^2

Ravn, J. P. J. The Tertiary Fauna
at Kap Dalton in East Greenland.
KjObeuhavn, Medd. GrGnl., 29, 1903,

(95-110, with 3 pi.). [S5.223I 85.2431
85.1'(;31 hh]. 1823

Ravn, J.P.J. Molluskenie i Danmarks
Kridtadejringer. 111. Stratigraiiski-
ITiidersogelser. [The Molluscs of the
Cretaceous Deposits of Denmark. III.
Stratigraphical examinations.] Kjoben-
havn, Vid. vSelsk. Skr. (Ser. 0), 11,
1903, (339-44G, with 1 pi. and resume
en franeais). [75.2231 da]. 1824

Raymond, William J. Writings of
James G. Cooper, M.D., on conchology
and palaeontology, with list of species
described liy him. Nautilus, Boston,
Mass., 17, 1903, (0-12). [0010 0030
35.2231]. 1825

Reed, F. R. C. Woodwardian .Museum
Notes : Some Wenlock species of Lichas.
Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4J 10,
1903, (2-12, pi.). [50.2831]. 1820

Woodwardian Museum

Notes : Braehyinetopns strzelcckii.
McCov, 1847. Geol. Mag., London,
(ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (193-190, fig.).
[50.2831]. 1827

Brachiopoda from the

Bokkeveld Beds. Cape Town, Ann.
S. Afric. Mus., 4, pt. 3, 1903, (105-200,
with 4 pis. XX-XXIII). [55.2031 fq].

1828

The Loiver Paleozoic

Triloliites of the Girvan district, Ayr-
shire. 1. London, Monogr. Pala^ont.
Soc, 57, 1903, (1-48, pis. I-VI).
[50.2831 de]. 1829

Regalia, Ettore. Sette uccelli plio-
ceiiici del Pisano e del Valdarno in-
feriore. Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8,
1902,(219-238, con 1 tav.). [90.5831 dhl.

1830

Reichelt, H. Ueber fossile Diatomeen
aus Nordbohmen. Leipzig, SitzBer.
natf. Ges., 26-27 (1899-19001, 1901,
(27-35). [85.7400 dh]. 1831

Reichelt, Hugo. Zur Diatomeeuflora
des Sehohsees bei Plon. Pliin, Forsch-
Ber. biol. Stat., 10, 1903, (194-200).
[95.7400 del 1832

Reinacli, A. von. Scliiklkrotenreste
aiis dem iigyptischen Tertiiir. Frank-
furt a. M., Abh. Senckenb. Ges., 29,
1903, (1-04, mit 17 Taf.i. [85.5R31
90..5n3I f7']. 1833

^'orlaufige Mittheilung

iiber neue Schildkroten atis dem iigyp-
tischen Tertiar. Zool. Anz., Leipzig,
26,1903,(459 463). [85.5631 90.5631 fh].

1S34

42

Reinach, Salomon. Oljservations sur
les aiiiiiiaux repr^seiites duns les pein-
tures ruixjstres de I'af^e du Renne.
Paris, CAl. Acad.sci., 136, 1903, (1535-
1537). [95.0031 df]. 1835

Reis, otto M. Coelaeajithus lun-
zeiisi.^ Teller. Wicn, Jalirb. Ocol.
KehsAnst., 50, (1900), 1901, (187-192,
niit 2 TalV). [05.5131 dk]. 1830

Remes, ilaurie. Xachtriigezur Fauna
von Slramljerg. I. Die Fauna des rotlieu
Kalksteius (Nesselsdorfer Schieliten).
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14,
1902,(195-217, mit 3 Taf.) ; 111. Ober
Palaeospluicroma uldigi, eine neue
Assel aiis dem Tithon von Skalicka,
lb. 15, 1903, (43-44) ; IV. Ueber Bival-
ven der Stranibergcr Schichten. Ih.
1903, (185-219, mit 4 Taf.) ; V. Ueber
eine ueiie Assel : Spliaeroma slramher-
qense ii. sp. 76., 1903, (220, rait 1 Taf.).
■[70.0231 70.0831 70.1031 70.1831
70.2031 70.2231 dk\ 1837

Die Fauna des Kalkes von

iSkalicka. Wien, Verb. Ciool. RchsAnst.,
1902,(135-141). [70.0231 dfc]. 1838

Renault, B . Sur I'activite vegetative

aux epoques ancieniies. Paris, C.-R.

Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (401-403).

[35.5000]. 1839

Sur quelques uouveaux

Cbampignons et Algues fossiles de
I'epoque liouillere. Paris, C.-R. Acad,
sci., 136, 1903, (904-907, av. iig.).
[55.7400 55.7700 df]. 1840

Note sur quelques micro- et

macro^pores fossiles. Autun, Bui. soc.
hist, uat., 15, 1902. (97-118, av. 8 pi.).
[35.0700]. 1841

Sur quelques Pollens fos-

siles. Protballes males. Tubes pol-
liniques, &c., du terrain houiUer.
Autun, Bui. soc. hist, nat., 15, 1902,
fPr.-verb., 229-232, av. 2 pL). [35.5000
35.0700]. 1842

Jubile de M. Albert

Gaudry. Autun, Bui. soc. sci. nat.,
16, 1902, (Pr.-verb., 02-78). [0040
0010]. 1843

Sur la transformation de

la matiere organique des plantes en
combustil)les fossiles. Autun, Bui. soc.
sci. nat., 15, 1902, (Pr.-verb., 133-138).
[35.50001. 1844

Renault, B. Sur la superiorite orga-
niipie des Cryptogames ancienues.
I'.ul. Museum, Parish 1903, (102-103).
[3r».(;7i)0]. 1845

Repossi, Kmilio. II M'l.roKduro degli
strati triasici di IJesauo in Lombardia.
Milano, Atti Soc. ital. se. nat., 41, 1902,
(301 372, con tav.). [05.5031 dh].

1840

Reynell, A. On the occurrenc;e of
T'laiiorh'is mdrginaluH and Limnaea
pcrciicr in the Post-Plioccnc of Bognor.
London, Proc. Malac. Soc, 5, (0), 1903,
(344). [75.2231 de\ 1847

Ries, Heim-ich. Clays of New York ;
their properties and uses. [Occurrence
of diatoms in middle Cretaceous.]
Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus.,
No. 35, 7, 1900, (489-944, with pi.);
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No. 54, 2, (1900), 1902, (489-944), with
pL). [75.7100 ;/-/]. 1848

Riggs, Elmer S. Braeluosaiirus cdti-
thorax, the largest known Dinosaur
[from Colorado, Jurassic]. Amer. J.
Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 15,
1903, (299-306). [70.5631 j/i]. 1849

The vertebral column of

Brordosaurus. Science, New York,
N.Y., (N. Ser.), 17, 1903, (393-394).
[70.5031]. 1850

Riviere, 1''. Les parois gravees et
peintes de la grotte de la Mouthe.
Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (142-
114 1. [95.0031 df]. 1851

Rollier, L. Sur Page des calcaires a
Helix syliiana von Klein. Paris, Bid.
soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (278-288).
[95.2231 ■■//]. ' 1853

Ruedemann, Rudolf. The Cambric
Dictyonema fauna in the slate belt of
Eastern New York. Albany Univ.,
N.Y., Bull >St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, (931-
958, with pi.). [50.0231 gj]. 1854

Professor Jaekel's theses

on the mode of existence of Ortlioceras
and other Ceiohalojjods. [With annota-
tions bv John M. Clarke.] Amer. Geol.,
Minneapolis, Mimi., 31, 1903, (119-217).
[35.2231]. 1855

V. Clarke, .lohn Jl[ason].

Rutot, A. Sur la deeouverte d'une
flore i'ossde dans le montien du Hainaut.
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1902, (9, av. fig.).
0.50 fr. Svo. [85.5000 dcq. 1856

43

Rutot, A. Quelqucs Jecouvertes pu-
leontoloyiciues uouvelles. I. Decouverte
cl'mi niuUiiie d' Elcphax (int'iqiiiis dans
les tiavaux uiaritimes de IJriixellos a
Laekeu. 11. Decouveite d'uiie turtiie
du genre Tr'ioinjx ilaus le Landcuieu
supciieur du Haiiiaut. 111. Decouvertes
tros.senuMit.s aux canieres de Quenast.
13ruxelli-s (Havez), I'JO-'J, (lOj. irl'j IV.
8v(). [8.J.(J0;ii (/(/]. 18.37

Rzehak, A[ntcmJ. Beitrag zur Kenut-
iiis der I'aima der Cougfrieusc-liioliten
von Leobcrsdorf. Wien, Verli. (ieol.
Kchs Anst., 1902, (205 2G0j. ['J0.223 1 dk].

1858

Sacco, Federico. 1 Brachiopodi dei
terreni tt'iziarii del I'ienioiite e della
Liguiia. Torino (Clausen. edit.J, 1902,
(1-10, con 335 tig.). 33 cm. [80.2031 dh\

185'J

Sangiorgi, Domenico. Sopra tin
avanzo fossile jJi'ovenieute dalle argille
scagliose. Riv. ital. jjaleont., Bologna,
8, iy02,(117-liy,config.}. [85.5431 d/t].

18G0

Sardeson, Frederick \V[illiaui]. The
pliylogenic stage of the Cambrian (ias-
tropoda. Chicago, III., J. Cieol. Univ.
Chic., 11, 1903, (469-492, with 2 pis.).
[0200 50.2231]. 18G1

Schaffer, F[ranz Xaver]. Geo-
graphische ErUinterung zii : ,, Eine
marine Ncogenfauna ans Cilicien " von
F[ranzj Toula (Jahrb. d. K. K. Geol.
R.-A. 1901, 2 Heft;. Wien, Verh. Ceol.
Rchs Anst., 1902, (77-80). [U0.0231 c;].

1862

Scharff, R. F. Animal remains from
the Cobbin Caves, Co. Antrim. Irish
Nat., Dublin, 12, (2), 1903, (55-56).
[95.6031 de]. 1863

Human remains in the

Edeuvale Caves, Co. Chire. Illustr.
Sci. News, London, 2, 1903, (4).
[95.6031 del 1864

— V. Praeger, R. L.

Schellwien, E[rnst]. Trias, Perm und
Carbon in China. Konigsberg, Schr.
phvsik. Ges., 43, 1902, (59-78, mit 1
Taf.). [05.2231 55.2231 eh]. 1865

Palaeozoische und tria-

dische Fossilien aus Ostasien. [In:
K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.] Ber-
lin, 1903, (125-174, mit 5 Taf.).
[35.0231 35.2231 35.0431 e]. 1860

Schlechtendal, D. von. Thuja occl-
(leiUalis-lhnrinijiaea [n. sp.]. Zs. Natw.,
Stuttgart, 75, 1903, (33-42, mit 3 Taf ).
[95.650U]. 1807

Schlosser, Max. Anlliropodns oder
Ncopitliecns / Centralbl. Jlin., Stutt-
gart, 1903, (512-513). [90.6031J. 1808

Die fossilen Saugethiure

Chinas nebst einer Odoutographie
der receuten .Antilopen. Miinchen, Abh.
Ak. Wiss., Math.-phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1,
1903, (1-221, mit 14 Taf.). [90.6031
6031 cbl 1869

Eine untermiociine Fauua

aus dem Teplitzer Brauukohlenbeckeu.
Wien, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., Ill, 1902,
Abtheiluug I, (1123-1142, mit 1 Taf.).
[90.0231 90.2231 90.2631 90.5031
90.6031 dk]. 1870

Schlumberger, Charles. Deuxieme
Note sur les Orbitoides. Paris, Bui.
soe. geol., (.ser. 4), 2, 1902, (255-261, av.
2 pi.). [35.0431]. 1871

Sclirammen, Auton. Ueber den
Horizout der Thecosiphoiiia nobilis
Roem. sp. Centralbl. Min. Stuttgart,
1903, (19-23). [75.0631]. 1872

Sur Systematik der Kiesel-

spongien. Hildesheim, Mitt. Roemer-
Mas., Nr 19, 1902, (1-21). [35.0631].

1873
Schubert, Rich[ard] Joh[ann]. Neue
und interessante Foraminiieren aus dem
siidtiroler Alttertiiir. Wien, Beitr. Pal.
Geol. OstUng., 14, 1902, (9-20, mit 1
Taf.). [85.0431 dk]. 1874

Bemerkuugen iiber einige

Foraminiferen der ostgalizischen Uber-
kreide. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs Anst.,
50, (1900), 1901, (049-062, mit 1 Taf.).
[75.0431 dk]. 1875

Uber eiuige Biv;ilven des

istrodalmatinischen Rudistenkalkes.

Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52,
(1902;, 1903, (205-276, mit 1 Taf.).
[75.2231 dk.] 1876

Kreide-und Eocanfossilien

von Ordu am Schwarzen Meere (Klein-
asien). Wien, Verh. tieol. RchsAnst.,
1901,(94-98). [85.0431 ci]. 1877

■ Uber die Foraminifei-en-

Gattung Tcxtularia Defr. und ihre
Verwandtschaftsverhaltnisse. Wien,

Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902, (80-85).
[35.0431]. 1878

44

Schubert, liicli|;ird] J()li[aniiJ. Mit-
teleociine Forainiiiiferen aus Daliiiatien.
Wien, Verh. (ieol. RcJisAiist., 1902,
(2()7-2G9). [85.0431 dk]. J 87'.)

uiid Liebus, Ad[oUJ.

[Adalbert], ^'ol•l;ill(ige Mitflieilun<T iiber
Foriiiiiiiiireren ans deni holuniisclioii
Devon (Etagc (! — gj Burr.) Wien, Verh.
CJeol. RchsAnst., 1902, (60).

[55.0431 dl;]. 1880

uud Waagen, Lukas. Die

uiitersilurisclien rhj'Uopodeugattuiigen
liibeiria Sharpe uiid Ribetrellnuov. gen.
Wien, Jahrb. Geo!. RchsAnst., 53, 1903,
(33-50, mit 1 Taf.). [50.2631]. 1881

V Liebus, Adalbert.

Schuchert, Charles. The J. H. Harris

eolleftiou ol' invertebrate fossils in the
United States National Mnsemn. Amer.
tieol., Alinneapolis, Minn., 31, 1903,
(131-135, with portr.). [0060]. 1882

On the Manlius formation

of New York. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis,
Minn., 31, l'.)03,-(160-178). [50.0231
50.0831 50.2031 |/r/]. 1883

On the fannal provinces of

the middle Devonic of America and the
Devonic coral sub-provinces of Russia,
with two paleographic maps. Amer.
Geol., Minneapolis, Minn, 32, r.)()3, (137-
162, with 2 pis.). [55.0231. 55.0831 r76].

1884

On new Slluric Cystoidea,

and a new Camarocrinun. Amer. (ieol.,
Minneapolis, Minn., 32, 1903, (230-240).
[50.1031]. 1885

On the Lower Devonic and

Ontario formations of .Maryland. Wash-
ington D.C., Smithsonian Inst., Nation,
Mus. Rroc., 26, 1903, (413-424).
Separate 24.3 cm. [50.0231 gh 55.0231].

1886
Schulz, A[ugust]. Studien iiber die
phanerogame P'lora und Pflanzendecke
desSaalebezirkes. I. Die Wanderungen
der Phanerogamen im Saalebezirke seit
dem Ausgange der letztenkalten Periode.
Arch. Dandesk. Sachsen, Halle, 12, 1902,
(14-70, mit 1 Kartc). [05. .^000 dc].

1887

Die Eiitwiciibmgsge-

schichte der gegenwiirtigen plianero-
gamen Flora und Pflanzendecke der
schwabischen Alb. Bot. Jahrl)., Leip-
zig, 32, 1903, (633-661). [95.5000].

1888

Schulz, A[ugust]. [Siuumary of his
])apcrs on] Planl-distriljution in Europe
in its relation to the Glacial Period.
Scot. (!eog. Mag., Edinbur-li, 19 (('0,
1903,(302-311). [OlOOJ. 1889

Scott, D. II. Sporangiophorcs as a
clue to afFmities among Ptei'ido]iiivta
Londnn, Rep. Ihit. A-s., 1902 (1903),
(810). [35.5000]. 1890

Professor Bommei' <iu

Lc.pldocarpon. N. I'hytol., i.oinloii, 2
(1), 1903, (19, 20j. [35.6700]. 1.S91

V. Oliver, F. W.

Scott, W[illiam] B[erryman]. The
Edentata of the Santa Cruz beds. [From
the forthcoming vol. 5 of the Peport of
the Princeton University Expeditions to
Patagonia.] Science, New York, N.Y.
(N. Ser.), 17, 1903, (900-901). [90.6031
Ti\l 1892

Seely, H[enry] M[artyn]. Some sponges
of the Cliazy formation. Vermont, Ren.
Geol., Burlington, 3, (1901-1 902), 1902,
(151-161, with pL). [50.0631 gcj].

1893

Sketch of the life and

Mork of Charles Baker Adams. [With
biljliography.] Amer. Geol., Minne-
apolis, Minn.", 32, 1903, (1-12, with
portr.). [0010]. 1894

Seguenza, Luigi. I vertebrati fossili
deUa provincia di Messina. Parte IP.
Mammiferi e geologia del piano pontico.
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902.
(115-175, con tav.) ; Parte 111*. Mam-
miferi pliocenici e quaternari. Ih., 21,

1902, (440-454). [90.6031 dh]. 1895

Molluschi 130C0 noti

dei terreni terziarii di Messina
Trochidae e Solariidae. Roma, Boll.
Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, (455-464 con
tav.). [90.2231 c/7(]. 1896

Sellards, E. II. Some new structural
characters of Paleozoic cockroaches.
[With description of Megahlatt'nia
liccclicr'i n. gen. et sp. from Illinois Coal
Measures.] Amer. .1. Sci., New Haven,
Conn. (Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (307-315. witji
2 pis.). [45.2431 55.2131 f/r/]. I,sil7

• Disrovery of j'ossil insei'ts

in the Permian of Kansas. Amer. .1.
Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 16,

1903, (323 324). [55.2431 r/i]. 1898

45

Seward, Alliort Clinrlos. Botany.
Address, British Association. Floras ()f
the Past : their conipositiou and distri-
bution. Nature, London, 68, 1003,
(o5G-r)(;8). [0100]. 1891)

■ Fossil Floras of South

.Mrifa. tieol. Mas;., Loudon, (ser. 2),
[41 10, 1S)()3, (015,^510). [35.5000 /;/].

1900

• Floras of the Past : their

composition and distribution. Geol.
Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903,
(504-512, 555-563). [35.50001. 1901

On the occurrence of Dic-

tyozamites in England, with remarks on
European and Eastern Mesozoic floras.
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (217-
233, pi.). [75.G700 (/e]. 1902

The origin of flowering

plants. K. PhvtoL, London, 2 (10),
1903, (243, 244): [35.5000]. 1903

Fossil Floras of Cape

Colony. Cape Town, Ami. S. Afric.
Mus., 4, 1903, (1-122, with 14 pis. I-
XIV and 8 Text-figs.). [55.6500
55.6700 65.6500 65.6700 75.6500
75.6700 fg 35.7900]. 1904

Sharp, Ivatherine D. The story of
the Diuichthys. Amer. Inv., Washing-
ton, D.C., lO; 1903, (263). [55.5431 ggl

1905
Shs.ttuck, George Burbank. The
moUusca of the Buda limestone [Texas].
[Diss. Johns Hopkins L'niversity], with
an appendix on the corals of the Buda
limestone by Thomas Wayland Vaughan.
Washington, D.C., Bull. Dept. Int.,
U.S. Geol. Surv., No. 205, 1903, (9-40,
with pi.). Separate 22.8 cm.[75.2231 gi].

1900

Sheppard, T. [N. of England] Biblio-
grapliv : Geology and Palaeontology-.
1900, "1901. Naturalist, London, 190'3,
(141, 413, 4631). [0030]. 1907

— ■ Horn cores of Bos jn'imi-

qen'ius [at New Holland]. Hidi. Mus.
■Publ., 15, 1903, (6, 7). [95.0031 de].

1908

. . . Tusk [of Eleplias

priinicieniuii] in the Hull Museum. Hull
iMus. Publ., 15, 1903, (8-10, fig.).
[95.6031 Je]. 1909

SMmek, B[ohumil]. I. Pijramidula
shimekii (Pils) Shim. II. The Iowa
Pteridophyta. Iowa City, Iowa, Bull.
Univ., Lab. Nat. Hist., 5, 1901, (139-
170). Separate 23.2 cm. [95.2231
95.6700 qgl 1910

Shimek, B[(ihumil]. The loess of Iowa
City and vicinity witli Iowa ])teri(lophyta
(Con.) and addenda to the flora of Lyon
Countv. [Reprint, v.K. 1.) [95.6700
9522311/;]. 1911

Shimer, Uervey W. and Grabau,
Aniadeus W. Hamilton group of Thed-
ford, Ontario. Rochester, N.Y. Bull,
(ieol. Soc, Amer., 13, 1902, (149-186).
Separate 25.6 cm. [55.0231 55.2231
gd]. 1912

Shufeldt, Rfobert] W[ilson]. On the
classification of certain groups of birds.
(Supersuborders : Archornithiformes ;
Dromaeognatha3 ; Odontoholca?.) Amer.
Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (33- 64,
with pi.). [35.5834]. 1913

Silvestri, Alfredo. SuUe fonne aber-
ranti della Nodosaria sealaris (Batsch.V
Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 55, 1902,
(49-58, con fig.). [90.0431 dh]. 1914

Dimorfismo e nomencla-

tura di una Spiropleeta. Altre notizie
suUa struttura deUa Siphogenerina colu-
mellar'is. Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi Lin-
cei, 56, 1902, (59-66, con fig.). [90.0431
dh-]. 1915

La Siphogenerina columel-

laris B, Brady. Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi
Lincei, 55, 1902, (101-104, con fig.).
[90.0431 dh]. 1916

Linguloglanduline e Lin-

gulonodosarie. Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi
Lincei, 56, 1902, (45-50, con fig).
[90.0431]. 1".»17

" Lageninae" del Mar tir-

reno. Roma, Mem. Ace. Nuovi Lincei,
19, 1902, (5-44, con fig.). [90.0431 dh].

1918

Simionescu, J[oan]. Ober das Auf-
treti nvonUipparion ^lYfci/einRuniiinien.
Wien, Verb. Geol. Rchs Anst., 1901,
(311-312). [90,6031 fZ?]. 19^9

Simoens, G. Note sur Helieoprioji
hcssonoici (Karpiusky). Bruxelles

(Hayez), 1903, (9, av. fig.). 0.75 fr.
8vo. [35.5431]. 1920

Simpson, George B. Preliminary
descriptions of new genera of paleozoic
rugose corals. Albanv, Univ. N.Y.,
BuU. St. Mus., No. 39", 8, 1900, (199-
222) ; Albanv Univ. N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.
No. 54, 3, '(1900), 1902, (199-222).
[45.0831 50.0831(7/1 55.08SI glgh gg].

1921

V. Clarke, John M[ason].

46

Sinclair, W. J. Mylagnulodon, a now
Rodent from tlie upper John Day, of
Oregon. Amer. J. Sci., Now Haven,
Conn., (Ser. I), 15, lOO.'!, d l.'l ID).
[90.(5031 </;j. I'.li':'

.\ new tortoise Iruiu tlie

Auriferous llr.ivels of (California
[StylemijH calavereusi^l. ISorkeley, L'uiv.
Cal., Bull. Dept. Ueol., 3, l'J03, (243-
248). [90.5631 yi]. 1923

A preliminary account of

the exploration of Potter Creek cave,
Shasta County, California. Science,
New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.) 17, 1903,
(708-712). [9n.0231 <ji]. 1924

Smallwood, W. M. The remains of
bear [Ui-siis] and deer [(Mriaciis] on the
shores of Onondaga lake [New York].
Science, New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 18,
1903,(26-27). [95.6031 (/(/]. ]925

Smedley, H. E. H. [Wax models of
Steplianospermum, Lagenostonia, Pachy-
testa, Zamia, and Tofreija.l London,
Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 190.^ (Proc. Vll).
[35.5000]. 1926

Smith, Eugene A[Ilen]. Carboniferous
fossils in " OcoU " slates in Alabama.
Science, New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.) 18,
1903, (244-246J. [55.0231 gh]. 1927

Smith, F. Voss. v. Gregory, John
Walter.

Smith, G. Elliot. The brain of the
Archaeoceti. Ijondon, Proc. R. Soc,
71, 1903, (322-331 , figs.). [35.6031].

1928

-^ On the morphology of the

brain in the Mammalia, with special
reference to that of the Lemurs, recent
and extinct. London, Trans. Linn. vSoc.
(Zool.\ 8 (10), 1903, (319-432, figs.).
[35.6031]. 1929

Smith, James Perrin. The Carboni-
ferous .Vnnnonoids of America. [With
bibliography.] Washington, D.C., Dept.
Int. U. S. G'eol. Surv. Monogr., 42, 1903,
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. [45.2231
55.2231 r//]. 1930

[Sokolov, V. D.] CoKOJiOBt, B. JI,.
roAiimiufi OTqext IlMnepaTopcKaro
MocKOBCKaro OomeciBa HciiLiTaTejieH
npiipoji,u 3a 190l-19(J2 ro;i,i.. [Compte-
rendu annuel de la Sociote Imperiale
des Naturalistes de lloscou ])our 1901-
1902.] Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat., 1902,
(Pr.-verb. 40-67). [0020]. 1931

Ueber einige Aucellen aixs

Ost-Russland. Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat.,

1902, f371-379mit 1 Taf.). [2231.70 '//)].

1932
Sollas, Igeriia 15. J. v. SoJlas, W. .(.

Sollas, W. .1. A method for the
iiivestigaticjn ol' l''ossils by serial sec-
tions. London, Proc. R. Soc, 72, 1903,
(98) ; Loudon, Phil. Trans, li. Soc,
196 B, 1903, (259-265). [35.5431
35.0231]. 1933

and Sollas, I. B. J. An

account of the Devoniari Fish Palaeo-
sj)orvhjlus qunni, Trafjnair. London,
Proc. R. Soc, 72, 1903 (98, 99) ; London,
Phil. Trans. R. Soc, 196 B, 1903, (267-
294, ]ils. 16 and 17). [55.5431 de].

19:54

Spencer, W. K. The hypostomic eyes

of Triloijites. Geol. Mag., London,

(ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (489-492, figs.).

[35.2831]. 1935

Squinabol, Senofonte. Di una specie
fossile di Acetabularia. Padova, Atti
Mem. Ace, (Ser. 2), 18, 1902, (151-155,
con fig.). [85.7400 dh]. 1936

• Resti di Coccodrdlo fossile

a Cornedo nel Vicentino. Venezia,
Atti 1st. ven., (Ser. 8), 4, 1902, (183-
187, con tav.). [85.5631 dh]. 1937

Stanton, Timothy W. A new fresh-
water .MoUuscan faunule from the Cre-
taceous of Montana. Philadelphia, Pa.,
Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc, 42, 1903, (188-
199, with 1 pi.). [75.2231 g^. 1938

Stefano (De), Giuseppe. I moUuschi
degli strati di Gallina (Reggio Calabria)
e la loro eta. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna,
8, 1902, (27-32). [90.2231 rf/t]. 1939

Un nuovo tipo di Che-

lonide dell'eocene inferiore francese.
Riv. ital. jialeont., Bologna, 8, 1902,
(50-52, con fig.). [85.5631 df]. 1940

Stylrmys hoU'ii n. f. Riv.

Ital. paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (72-74,
con tav.). [90.5631 c7/]. ' 1941

■ — — - Qunlche osservazione di

Erj^etologia fossile. Riv. ital. sc nat.,

Sienn, 22, 1902, (72-78, 112-115).

[90.5(i;n d]. 1942

Cheloniani fossili conozoici.

Roma, Boll. Soc geol. ital., 21, 1902,
(263-304, con tav.). [90.5631 df]. 1943

Un nuovo chelonide della

famiglia Trionychidae appartenente all'
Eocene francese. Roma, Boll. Soc.
geol. ital., 21, 1902, (.389-397, con. tav.).
[85.5631 df].

47

Stefano (De), Giusejipe. Sui cheloniani
fossili couservati nella Scuola superiore
delle Miuiere di Parigi. Nota prima.
L'Eudastcs douvillci, De Stefano, dell'
Eoceue inferiore dell'Al'iica settcu-
triouale. Reggio Calabria (tip. Morello),
iy02, (1-13, con 1 tav.). 32 cm.
[85.5031 fa]. l'J45

Steindaclmer, i'ranz. Jaliresbericht
[des K. K. Xaturhistorischen Hof-
museimis] fur 1900. Wien, Arm. Nat-
Hist. Hoimiis., 16,1901, (Notizen 1-59) ;
fiu- 1901: 76. 17, 1902, (Noti/eu 1-58) ;
fur 19U2. Ih. 18, 19().H, (Notizen 9-G9).
[0020]. 1940

Stemmann, G[iistav]. Ober eine
stockl)iklende Nubccnlaria aus der sar-
matischeu Stul'e (iV. caespitosa n. f.).
Wien, Ann. NatHist. llofmus., 18,
1903, (112-110). [90.0431]. 1947

Nachtrage zur Faima von

Stramljerg. II. Milleporidium, eine
Hj^drocoralline aus dem Tithou von
Stramberg. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUug., 15, 1903, (1-8, mit 2 Taf.).
[70.0831 (?/:]. " 1948

TetraploiMvella rcmcS'i,

eine neue Dasycladacea aus dem Titbon
von Stramberg. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OestUng., 15, 1903, (45-54). [75.7400].

1949

Sternberg, Charles H. Life of a
fossil hunter. [With descriptions of
fossil plants.] Amer. Inv., Washington,
D.C., 10, 1903, (311-313). [75.5000].

1950

Elcphas coliinibi and other

mammals in the swamps of Whitman
county, Washington. Science, New
York, N.Y. (N. Ser.), 17, 1903, (511-
512). [95.0031 gi]. 1951

Notes on the Judith river

group [containing a letter from E. D.
Cope]. Science, New York, N.Y.
(N. Ser.), 17, 1903, (870-872).
[75.0231 gi]. 1052

The permian life of Texas.

Topeka, Trans. Kan. Acad. Sci., 18,
1903, (94-98). [55.0231 gl]. 1953

Stobbs, John T. Fossil insect [cf.
Lithomantis] from the coal-measures.
North StalTordshire. Geol. Mag., Lon-
don, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (524).
[55.2431 de]. 1954

Stopes, ^1. C. The " Epidermoidal "
Layer of Calamite roots. Ann. Bot.,
Oxford, 17, 1903, (792-794, ligs.).
[35.07OOJ. 1955

The lear-strueturc of Cor-

dn'ites. N. Phytol., Loudon, 2, (4 and 5),
1903, (91-98, pi.). [35.0700]. 1956

Storms, R. Sur un Careharodon
du terrain bruxellien. Bruxelles, Bid.
Soc. geol., paleont., hvdr., 1901, (259-
207) ; Brnxelles (Hayez), 1901, (10, av.
1 pi.). 1 fr. 8vo. [85.5431 dd].

1957

Stromer, Ernst. llaifischzalme aus
dem unteren Mokattam bei Wasta in
Egvpten. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart,
1903, 1, (29-41, mit 1 Taf.). [85.5431 fb].

1958

Stromer, Ernst von. Zeuglodon-Reste
aus d'^m olDeren Mitteleocan des Fajum.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15,
1903, (05-101, mit 4 Taf.). [85.0031 fb].

1959

Stromer von Reichenbach, Ernst
Frc'iherr. Ein rlce)v///(('7v'«nj-Schadel
aus dem Diuotherien-Sand von Nieder-
bayern. (ieogn. Jahreshefte, Miinchen,
15 (1902), 1903, (50-03, mit 1 Taf.).
[90.0031 dc]. 1900

richt iiber eine von den

Privatdozenten Dr. Max Blanckenhorn
und Dr. Ernst Stromer von Reichenbach
ausgefiihrte Reise nach Aegypten. Ein-
leitung. [Schadel von Zeuglodon o.siris.]
Miinchen, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., math.-
phys. CI., 32 (1902), 1903, (341-352).
[85.0031/6]. 1901

[Stuckenberg, A. A.] IIlTyKeiiuepr'b,
A. A. 0 KopeniioM'B M-fecTopoiivteHiii
sojioxa no p. Bnmep-h, "iepAtiHCKaro
yiiSAa. [Ueber anstehendes Gold am
Fl. Wischera im Tscherdyn'schen
Kreise.] St. Peterburg, Verh. Russ.
mineral Ges., 40, 1902, Protocolle, (43-
40). [0000 db]. 1902

SukatscbefF, W. Ueber das Vorkom-
men der Kiefer ira suWossilen Zustande
im siidostlichen Russland. Bot. Jahrb.,
Leipzig, 33, 1903, Beiblatt Nr 72, (12-
14). [95.0500]. 1963

Surrault, Th. Table decennale du

l)ul]etin de la Societe d'etudes scienti-

fiques d'Angers, (1891-1900). Angers,

Bui. soc. etud. sci., 31, 1902, (229-248).

0020 0030]. 1964

48

Talbot, jMignon. A coalrilmtion to a
list, of the fauna of the Stafford limestono
of New York. Amer. J. Sci., New
Haven, Conn., (Scr. I), 16, 1908,
(148-150). SeparMte. I'.'M rui.

[."in.Ol*:!! ;/:/|. I'-'on

Thevenin, .Vraiaiul. Sui- nue Araignee
dn terrain liouiller de Valenciennes
(Nord). Antnn, Bui. soc. sci. nat., 15,
1902, (Pr.-verb., 195-203, av. fig.).
[55.3031 df]. 1900

Sur un crane de Steneo-

saurien deconvert dans lo Lias de
I'Yonne. Bui. Museum, Paris, 1903,
(100-108, av. fig.). [70.5C31]. 1907

Tietze, [Emil]. Felix Karrer ]. Wien,
Verli. Geol. KchsAnst., 1903, (103-104).
[OOIOJ. 1908

Tokunaga, Shigej-asu. On tke fossil
echiuoids of Japan. Tokyo, J. Coll.
Sci., 17, Art. 12, 1903, (1-27, with 4 pis.).
[75.1031 85.1031 90.1031 95.1031].

1909

Tomes, Robert F. Description of a
species of Ilcterastraea [H. I'haetica] from
the lower lihaetic of CUoucestershire.
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (403-
407, figs.). [70.0831 dc]. 1970

Tommasi, Annibale. Alcuni fossili
nnovi del Trias inf. delle nostre Alpi.
Milano, Rend. 1st. lonib., (Ser. 2), 35,
1902, (Estr. 1-4, con tav.l [05.2231 dh].

1971

Due nnovi Dinarites nel

Trias inferiore della Valle del Dezzo.
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902,
(344- 348, con tav.). ' [05.223 1 r//,,]. 1972

Tomquist, Alexander]. Die Dao-
nellen des deutschen Muschelkalkes.
N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 2, (83-
92, mit 1 1af.). [05.2231 Jc]. 1973

Toucas, [A.]. Sur I'origine et la
classification des Hippurites. Paris,
Bid. soc. geol.. (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (337-
339). [35.2231]. 1974

Toula, Franz. Das Nashorn von
Hundslieim. Bhinoceros {Ceratorhinus
Osborn) hundslieimens'is nov. form. Mit
Ansfiihruugen iiber die Verhaltuisse von
elf Schadeln von T'hinoceros (Cerato-
rhinus) sumatrensw. Wien, Abh. C!eol.
RchsAnst., 19, Heft 1-, 1902, (928, mit
12 Taf.). [95.0031 f?/«]. 1975

Ober den Rest eines miinn-

lichen Schafschiidels (Ov'is mannhnrdi

n. r.) Mus d(>r (legend von ICggcnbnrg in
Niedenistcrrcich. Wii'ii, .lahrh. (ieol.
RchsAnst., 53. 1903, (51-(ll,mit 1 Taf.).

[95.(;o;;i |. 1970

Toula, Franz. I )as Xashorn vim Hunds-
lieim bei l)outsch-AIteul)urg in Nieder-
(isterrcicli. Wien, X'erii. (ieol. Rchs-
A list., 1901, r309-3 1 1 ). [95.0031 dk].

1977

Ober den Fundort der

marlnen Neogenfossilien aus Cilicien.
(Jahrb. der K. K. (ieol. R.-A. 1901 II.)
Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902,
(290-291). [90.0231 ri]. 1978

Toutkowski, Paul. Les fnramini feres
de la Marne a Spondvlus de Kiew.
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1901, "(13). 0.50 fr.
8vo. [75.0431 f76]. 1979

Traquair, Ramsay H. On the dis-
tribution of the fossil fish-remains in the
carboniferous rocks of the Edinburgh
district. Edinburgh, Trans. R. Soc, 40,
1903, (687-707, with pi.). [55.5431 de].

1980

The lower devonian fishes

of Ciemiinden. Edinburgh, Trans. R.
Soc, 40, 1903, (723-739, with pi.).
[55.5431 del 1981

On the fossil fishes of the

Lower Devonian roofing-slate of
Genninden in (iermanv. London,

Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902 " (1903), (010).
[55.5431 Jc]. ' 1982

Udden, J[ohan A[ugustJ. Foramini-
feral ooze in the coal measures of Iowa.
Chicago, 111., J. (ieol. Univ. Chic, 11,
1903,(283-284;. [55.0431;/!]. 1983-

On the occurrence of

Rhizopods in the Bella beds in Iowa.
Des Moines, Proc Iowa Acad. Sci., 9,
(1901), 1902, (120). [55.0431 rji]. 1984

PJeiiroptyx in the Iowa

coal measures. Des Moines, Proc. Iowa
Acad. Sci., 9, (1901 \ 1902, (121).
[55.5631 gi]. 1985

Ugollni, Riccardo. II Monachus
alhiventev Bodd. del pliocene di Orciano.
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (1-20,
con 3 tav., con 1 fig.). [90.6031 dlt].

1986

Di un rcsto fossile di

Dioplodon del ginciniento jiliocenico di
Orciano. Pisa, Mem. Soc. tosc. sc. nat.,
18,1902,(10-15). [90.0031(770. 1987

49

Ugolini, liiccardo. Niiovi rest,! di
Cetacei I'ossill del giaciiuento plioceiiico
di Orciaiio. Pisa, Mem. Soc. toso. sc.

nat., 18, r.)Oi', {16^21). [mrmi dk].

l'J8S

llesti di I'rsiiti i^pclacii.s

lUiimb. iielle biecce ossifere di Olivelo.
I'isa, Proc. verl). Soc. tose. sc. uat., 13,
1902,(26-27). [90.6031 cZ/4 1989

Resti di Sits er'tnuuttli'nts

deUa lignite di Corvarola di Bagnoue
(Val di Magra). Pisa, Proc. verb.
Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 13, 1902, (27-29).
[90.6031 dh]. 1990

Vertebrati fossili del baciiio

llgiiitifero di Barga. (Val di Serchio).
Pisa, Proc. verb. Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 13,
1902, (32-36). [90.6031 dh]. 1991

Altri resti di MonacJius

albiventer Bodd. del Pliocene di Orciauo.
Pisa, Proc. verb. Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 13,
1902, (87-88). [90.6031 dh]. 1992

Ungem-StemlDerg, E. Frclherr von.
Die Hexactinelliden der senonen Dilu-
vialgeschiebe in Ost- und Westpreussen.
Konigsberg, Schr. physik. Ges., 43, 1902,
(132-151, mit 3 Taf.). [75.0631 Jc].

1993

Upham, Warren. Valley loess and
the fossil man of Lansing, Kansas.
Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 31,
1903,(25-34). [95.6031 f/O. 1994

Vacek, M[ichael]. Cber Saugetliier-
reste der Pikerniifauna vom Eichkogel
bei Modling. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs-
Anst., 50, (1900), 1901, (169-186, mit 2
Taf,). [90.6031 dk]. 1995

Valette, Dom Aurelien. Note sur
quelqnes stellerides de la craie seno-
nienne. Anxerre, Bui. soc. sci. hist,
nat., 56, 1902, (.3-26, av. fig.).
[75.1031 '//]. 1996

Van de Wiele, C. Aper^u snr les

vestiges fossiles d'Edestides et le nou-
vean genre Uelicopr'wn A. Karpinsky.
Bruxeiles (Hayez), 1903, (4, av. fig.).
0.50 fr. 8vo. [35.5431]. 1997

Van de Wiele, Van den Broeck,
Simoens et Woodward, Smith. Dis-
cussion sur Helicoprion a la Societe
beige de geologie de paleontologie et
d'hydrologie a I'occasion de la publica-
tion d'un memoire de M. A. Karpinsky,
seances des 21 novembre et 19 decembre
1899. Notes et communications de MM.
les docteurs C. Van de Wiele, E. Van
den Broeck, G. Simoens et A. Smith
(K-653)

Woodward. Bruxellos (Hayez), 1903,
(33, av. fig. et 1 pi.). 1.50 ir. 8vo.
[35.5431]. 1998

Van de Wiele, C. Resume du momoiro
dcscriptil de M. A. Karpinsky sur //e/t-
(•w/;riy)i, suivie d'uni^ note iutitulee"Ce
(pie doit siguitier la spirale de llellco-
prion." Bruxeiles (Hayez), 1903, (15. av.
fig. et 1 pi.). 0.75 fr. 8vo. [35.5131 J.

1999

Van den Broeck, Ernest. Nouvelles
observations relatives au gisement des
Iguanodous de Bernissart (note snm-
maii'e en deux j^arties, suivies d'un
extrait de compte rendu d'une excursion
dans les depots bernissartiens du nord
de la Haine. Bruxeiles (Hayez), 1902,
(20;. 1 fr. 8vo. [75.5631 dd]. 2000

Interessantes decouvertes

pour la flore du gisement de Bernissart.
Bruxeiles (Hayez), 1901, (4). 0.50 fr.
8vo. [75.5000 dd]. 2001

Van Ertbom. Les depots quateruaires
de la Belgiqueet leurs faunes. Causerie
geologico-paleontologique. Bruxeiles

(P. Weissenbruch), 1903, { 15, av. 1 pL).
8vo. [95.0231]. 2002

Van Ertbom, Octave. Le Musee de
Bruxeiles et les Iguanodous de Bernis-
sart. Anvers (J. E. Buschmann), 1902,
(8, av. fig.). 8vo. [75.5631 dd]. 2003

Van Ingen, GillDert and Clark,
P. Edwin. Disturbed fossiliferous
rocks in the vicinity of Rondout, N.Y.
[With bibliography.] Albanv Univ.,
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903,
(1176-1227, with pi.). [35.0231 gg].

2004

Vater, Heinrich. Die Entstehung des
Braunkolilenlagers im Timmlitzwalde.
Ber. Hauptvers. D. Forstver., Berlin, 3,
1903, (228-235). [85.5000 de]. 2005

Vaughan, T[homas] Waylaud. An
addition to the coral fauna of the Aquia
Eocene formation of Maryland. [Para-
eyathiis jnarylaiulicus and Haimesi-
astraea conferta.] Washington, D.C.,
Proc. Biol. Soc, 15. 1902, (205-206).
Separate. 23 cm. [85.0831 ^7;]. 2006

A redescriptiou of the

coral Plat.ytrochus speeiosus. Washing-
ton, D.C., Proc. Biol. Soc, 15, 1902,
(207 - 209). Separate. 23.5 cm.
[85.0831 gh]. 2007

The corals of the Buda

limestone. [Texas.] [Appendix to
Mollusca of the Buda limestone by

E

50

G. B. Shattuck'j. Wasliington, D.C.,
U. S. IVpt. Int. Bull. (Jeol. Surv.,
No. 205, lOO;], (.37 40, with pi).

[75.08.-'. 1 ,ji]. ■2()0H

Vinassa de Reguy, I'aolo. [Maimalo

di] raJi'OiiloldHia. Milano (Mauuali

Hoepli), im2, (XII + 510, con 3.5G

fig.). 15 cm. [0030]. 2009

Voigt, [Walther]. Ueberreate der
Eiszeitfauna in mittelrheinlschen Ge-
birgsbachen. Verb. D. GeogrTag, Ber-
lin, 14, 1903, (216-224). [95.1831 de].

2010

Volz, Wilbelm. Proneustieosaunis,
cine neue Sauropterygiergattung aus dem
iintersten Mnschelkalk Oljerscblesiens.
Palaeontograpbica, Stuttgart, 49, 1902,
(121-1G2, mit 2 Taf.). [65.5631 dc].

2011

Uber eine Korallenfauna aus

dem Neocom der Bukowina. I. Theil.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 15, 1903,
(9-30, mit 2 Taf.). [75.0831 dk]. 2012

r. Philippi, E.

Waagen, L. Die Verbreitung der
mariueu Tierwelt wahrend der spateren
Kreidezeit. Eia Beitrag zur Losung
tiergeographischer Probleme. Natur u.
Offenb., Miiiister, 49, 1903, (321-326).
[75.0231 0100]. 2013

Waagen, Lukas. v. Schubert, Richard
Johann.

Wagner, George. Observations on
PLatygonus aompressus Le Conte. [With
bibliography]. Chicago, lU., J. Geol.
Univ. Chic, 11, 1903, (777-782).
[95.6031 gg]. 2014

Walker, J. [In Lamplugh, G. W.
and Walker, J. F.] On a fossiliferous
band at the top of the Lower Greensand
near Leightou Buzzard (Bedfordshire).
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903.
(234-265, map, pis.). [75.2031 del

2014a

Walter. Ueber Neinertites sudeficus
Roem., sein Vorkommen und Seine Ent-
stehung. Centralb. Min., Stuttgart.
1903, (76-78). [35.0131 dc]. 2015

Walther, Johannes. Geologische
Heimatskunde von Thiiringen. 2. verm.
Aue. Jena (G. Fischer), 1903, (X +
245). 19 cm. 3 M. [35.0231 dc].

2016

Walther, Karl. Das Unterdevon
zwischen Marbnrg a. L. und Ilerborn

(Nassau). N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart'
Beilagebd 17. 1903,(1-75, mit 4 Taf.).
[55.0231 55.2231 55.2031 dc]. 2017

Warman, I'liilip Cavdiiig. Catalogue
and index of tiie jmblications of the
United States (ieological Survey, 1901-
1903. Washington, D.C., U. S. Dept.
Int. Bull. Geol. Surv., No. 215, 1903,
(234). 23 cm. [0030]. 2018

Washbume, Chester. Notes on the
marine sediments of eastern Oregon.
Chicago, 111. J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11,
1903,(224-229). [55.0231 60.0231*71].

2019

Weeks, Fred Bougliton. Bil)liography
and index of North American geology,
paleontology, petrology, and mineralogy
for the year 1902. Washington, D.C.,
Dept. Int. Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., No. 221,
1903, (200). 23 cm. [0030]. 2020

Weber, Max. Der indo-australische
ArchijDel und die Geschichte seiner
Thierwelt. Verb. Ges. D. Natf., Leipzig,
74, (1902), 1, 1903, (58-62). [.35.0231 eq].

2021

Weinberg, Richard. Fossile Hirn-
formen. I. Ancliilophus dcsmaresti.
Zs. Wiss. Zool., Leipzig, 74, 1903, (490-
500, mit 1 Taf.). [85 6031]. 2022

Weller, Stuart. The Stokes collection
of Antarctic fossils. [MoUusca and
Crustacea.] Chicago, 111. J. Geol. Univ.
Chic, 11, 1903, (413-419, with pi.).
[75.2231 75.2631 oa]. 2023

Westermaier, Max. Grundsatzlichcs
zur Beurtheilung der Zweckmiissigkeit
imlaeozoischer PHanzen. N. Jahrb.
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 1, (42-58).
[35..5000]. 2024

Whiteaves, J. F. . . . New species
of Mallieria (M. hrev'ts) from the Trenton
limestone at Ottawa. [Rejirint] Geol.
Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903,
(358, 359, fig.). [50.2231 gd]. 2025

Whitfield, R[obert] P[arr]. Notice of
six new species of Uniof^ from the
Laramie group. [Montana] New York,
N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19,
1903, (48.3-487, with 3 pis.). Separate.
24.5 cm. [75.2231 gl]. 2026

Observations on a remark-

able specimen of Halysites and descrip-
tion of a new species of the genus. New
York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.,
19, 1903, (489-490, with 2 pis.).
Separate. 24.5 cm. [.50.0831]. 2027

51

Wieland, G. R. Notes on the marine
turtle Arclirlon. \. On tlie structure of
the carajKit'e. II. Associated fossils
[with preliminary notice of CUiosdiirits?
ajjiiiis n. sp. and P(tlmo.cijlo)i clici/e)!-
ncitse n. sp.]. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven,
Comi., (Ser. 4), 15, VMVA, (211-21(5).
[75.0231 75.5631 75.6000 yi]. 2028

Polar climate in time the

major factor in the evolution of plants
and animals. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven,
Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, I!)03, (401-430).
[0(300]. 2029

Williams, Henry Shaler. Shifting of
faunas as a prolilem of stratigraphic
geology. Rochester, N.Y., Proc. .Vcad.
Sci., ' 14, 1903, (177-190, with pi.).
[35.0231]. 3030

• The correlation of geologi-
cal faunas. [A contribution to Devonian
])aleontology with bibliography.] Wash-
ington, D.C", U. S. Dept. Int. Bull. Geol.
Surv., No. 210, 1903, (147). 23.2 cm.
[0100 55.0231J. 2031

Winge, H. Om jordfundne Fugle fra
Danmark, [On fossil birds from Den-
mark.] Kjobenhavn, Nath. Medd., 1903,
(41-109, with 1 pL). [95.5831 da].

2032

Wisniowski, Thaddiius [= Tadeusz].
ScaphJtes ('on>ftrietus Sow. sp. aus den
Istebner Schichten. Wien, Verh. Geol.
RchsAnst., 1902, (30 1-302). [75.2231 dh].

2033

Wittich, E. Beitrag zur Kenntuiss
der alt-alluvialen Fauna im Mainthal.
Frankfurt a. M., NachrBl. D. malakozool.
Ges., 35, 1903, (11-14). [95.3231 rfc].

2034

WoUemann, A. Geologische und
palaeontologische Notizen aus der Um-
gegend Biaunschweigs. Centralbl. Min.,
Stuttgart, 1903, (49-51). [75.0231 dc].

2035

Wood, E. M. R. V. Elles, G. L.

Woods, Henry. A monograph of the
cretaceous Lamellibranchia of England.
V. Pectinidae ; Introduction, Biblio-
graphy Index, and Title to Vol. I.
London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57,
1903, (197-232, 1-xliii, pis. xxxix-xlii).
[75.2231 dc]. 2036

Woodward, A. Smith. Note on a fossil
eel from the Scandinavian chalk. [Uren-
clieJys.] Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London,
[7] 12, 1903, (254-255). [75.5431 da].

2037
(K-G53)

Woodward, A. Smith. On the carboni-
ferous Ichthvodondite Livtrac(intliii>f.
Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903,
(48(5-488, tig.). [55,5431 <lc]. 2038

On some Dinosaurian bones

from South Brazil. Geol. Mag., London,
(ser. 2), [4J 10, 1 903, (512). [75.5031 lih].

2039

■ On a carboniferous

Acanthodian fish, Gyracanthides. Geol.
Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903,
(512). [.55.5431 ie]. 2040

The fossil fishes of the

English Chalk. II. Loudon, Monogr.
Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1903, (57-96; pis.
XI\^-XX). [75.5431 de]. 2011

Registration

if Type

Specimens of British Fossils. Report.
London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902 (1903),
(210). [0060]. 2042

Preliminaiv note on a

Carboniferous fish fauna from Victoria,
Australia. London, Rep. Brit. Ass.
1902 (1903), (615, 616). [55.5431 if].

2043
lehthijosaurus in situ in

Lower Lias Clay ; .Stockton, Warwick-
shire. London, Brit. Ass. Geol. Phot.,
2, 1903, (2126). [35.5631 de]. 2044

An account of his dis-

coveries among the Pliocene mammalian
remains during a recent visit to Teruel,
Spain. London, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1902,
II (2), 1903, (320). [90.6031 dg]. 2045

On a new species of

Acrolepis [mohjneuxi] obtained by ilr.
Molvneux from the Sengwe Coalfield.
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (285-
286, pi). [55.5431 fg]. 2046

Notes on footprints from

the Keuper. Northampton, J. Nat. Hist.
Soc, 12, 1903, (22-24, pi.). [65.5631 de].

2047

Note sur Vllelicoprion et

les Edestides. Bruxelles (Havez), 1903,
(4, av. fig.). 0.50 fr. 8vo. [35.5431].

2048
Woodward, B. B. v. Kemiard, A. S.

V. Pears, T.

Woodward, Henry. On two Trilobites
from the Devonian Slates of [Trevose]
Cornwall, obtained by Walter Barratt.
Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2) [4] 10, 1903,
(28-31, fig.). [55.2831 de]. 2049

£2

52

Woodward, Henry. Fossil prawns
from the Osborne beds, Isle of Wiglit
(Jeol. Mag., I.ondon, (ser. 2), [4] 10,
1903, (97-9U, 1)1.). [8r).2()31 dc\. 2050

. . . Fossils ['i'rilobitesj

from Mount Noyes. .See Honney (T. Ci.),
Geol. Mag., Lon'dou, (ser. 2), [4J 10, 1903,
(297, iigs.). [50.2831 gel 2051

Wortman, J. L. Studies of Eocene
Mauiuialia in the Marsh collection. Pea-
body museum [Harvard university].
Part 2. Primates [with discussion of
the phylogenj' and classification of the
order]. Aniei". J. Sci., New Haven,
Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (lOS-lTC, 399-
414, 419-436). [OOliO 85.0031]. 2052

Wiist, Ewald. Ein pleistocauer
Valvaten-Mergel mit Biackwasser-
Ostrakoden bei Memleben an der
Unstnit. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart,
1903, (586-590). [95.2631 dc]. 2053

Znsiitze zn meiner Ab-

handlung ,,Pleistozane Flussablagerun-
gen mit Succinea scJiumaclterii Andr. in
Thiiringen imd im nordlichen Harz-
Vorlande". Bd 75, S. 312-324). Zs.
Natw., Stuttgart, 76, 1903, (137).
[95.2231 del -^'"^4

Saugetierreste aiis dem

KalktufFe von Bilzingsleben bei Kindel-
briick. Zs. Natw., Stuttgart, 75, (1902),
1903. (237-239). [95.6031 dc]. 2055

Ein pleistozaner Unstrut-

kies mit Corbicida flumhialis Miill. sp.
u. MeJa7wpsis acicvlaris Fer. in Botten-

doif bei IJossleben. Zs. Xiitw. Stutt-
gart, 75 (1902), 1903, (209-223).
[95.2231 95.0231 del -056

Wiist, I'.wnld. ] 'leistoztine Flussablage-
rungen mit Sncc'.uca sehumacher'ii Andr.
in Thiiringen und im nordlichen llarz-
VorLinde. Zs. Natw., Stuttgart, 75
(1902), 1903, (312-324, mit 1 Taf.).
[95.2231 Jc]. 2057

Yabe, Hisakatsu. Cretaceous Cephalo-
poda from the Hokkaido. Part I.
Lytoceroft, Gandryceras i\i\d Tetragonita^.
Tokvo, J. Coll. Sci., 18, Art. 2, 1903, (1-
55, witli 7 pis.). [75.2231 ^-c]. 2058

Zelizko, J[ohann] V. Einige neue
Beitrage znr Kenntnis der Famia des
mittelbohmischen Untersilurs. Wien,
^•erh. Geol. EchsAnst., 1901, (225-233).
[50.0231 dhl 2059

Weitere neue Beitrage zur

Kenntnis der Fauna des b6hn)ischen
Untersilurs. Wien, Verh. Geol. Rchs-
Anst., 1902, (61-66). [50.0231 dh].

2000

Ober das neue Vorkommen

einer untersilurischen -Fauna bei LJiotka
(ilittelbohmen). Wien, Verh. Geol.
RchsAnst , 1903, (61-65). [50.0231 dhl

2061

Zittel, Karl A. von. Grundziige der
Paliiontologie (Palaeozoologie). Abt. 1 :
Invertebrata. 2. verb. u. verm. Aufl.
Miinchen u. Berlin (R. Oldenbourg),
1903, VllI -f 558). 24 cm Geb.
16,50 M. [0030]. 2062

0000

53

0010

SUBJECT CATALOGUE.

0000

I'HII.OSOI'HV

Wieland, G. R. Polar climate in
time tlie major factor in the evolution of
plants and animals. Amer. J. Sci., New
Haven, Conn. (Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (401-
430).

0010

HISTORY. BIOGRA-PHY.

Ciuquantenaire scientifique de il.
Jules (-losselet (30 novembre 190:i)
[avec une liste de ses travanx et un jDor-
trait]. Lille, Ann. sog. geol., 31, 1903,
(157-296).

Adams, Charles Baker. v. Seely,
Heniy M[artyn].

. Berwerth, F[riedrich]. Ziir Erin-
nerung an Felix Karrer. Wien, Ann.
Nat. Hist. Hofmus., 18, 1903, (Not.
3-8).

BiTTNEH, Dr. Alexander. Wien,
Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902, (165-170).

Bockli, [Janos]. Dr. Julius Petho.
Wien, Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902,

(299-301).

Cooper, James Ci. v. Ravmond,
William J.

Dellmansingen, Albrecht Krafft von.
V. Diener, C[arl].

Diener, C[arl]. Dr. Albrecht Krafft
von Dellmansingen. Wien, ilitt. Cieogr.
Ge*., 44, 1901,(325).

I'lLnm., Henri, v. Petti t, Auguste.

Frausclier, Karl. Karl Alfred v[on]
Zittel. Carinthia H, Klagenfurt, 93,
1903, (251-252).

Gaudry, Albert, v. Renault, B.

Geyer, G[eorg]. Albrecht von Kratft.
Wien, Verh. Geol. Rchs^Vnst., 1901,
(253-263).

Karrer, Felix, v. Berwerth, F[ried-
richj.

V. Tietze, [Emil].

Wilbur Clinton, v. Nelson,

Albrecht von. v. Geyer,

Kkigiit,
Aven.

Krafft,
G[eorg].

Nelson, Aven. Wilbur Clinton
Knight [with bibliography]. Science,
New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 18, 1903,
(406-409).

Pavlov. A. P. A la memoire de H. A.
Trautschold. (Russe) Moskva, Bull.
Soc. Nat., 1902, (Proc. verb. 32-37).

Peteo, Julius. V. Br5ckh, [Janosj.

Pettit, Auguste. Le professeur Henri
Filhol. Autun, Bui. soc. sci. nat., 15,
1902, (415-463).

Raymond, William J. Writings of
James G. Cooper, M.D., on conchologj'
and palaeontology, with list of species
described bv him. Nautilus, Boston,
Mass., 17, 1903, (6-12).

Renault, B. Jubile de M. Albert
Gaudry. Autun, Bui. soc. sci. nat., 16,
1902, (Proc. verb., 62-78).

Seely, Henry M[artyn]. Sketch of the
life and work of Charles Baker Adams.
[With bibliography.] Amer. Geol.,
Minneapolis, Minn., 32, 1903, (1-12,
with portr.).

Tietze, [Emil]. Felix Karrer. Wien,
Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1903, (163-164)

Trautschold, H. A. v. Pavlov, A. P.
Zittel, Karl Alfred von r. Frausclier,
Karl.

0020

54

0030

0020 PERIODICALS. REPORTS
OF INSTITUTIONS, SOCIETIES,
CONGRESSES, Etc.

Braiinkohle. Zeitschrift fiir Cewiu-
ming und Venvertung der Braunkohle.
Red. V. A. Scheele. Jg. 1. Hallo a. S.
(W. Knnpp), 1902, 29 cm. Der Jg. zu
52 Nrn If. M.

New York State Museum. Report of
the director and state geologist, 1900.
[Frederick J. H. MerrillJ. Albany,
Univ. N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 1,
(1900), 1902, (r 7^-261, with pi. and
maps.).

New York State Paleontologist. Re-
port of the State paleontologist, 1900.
[John M. Clarke]. Albany, Univ. N.Y.,
Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 1, (1900), 1902,
(3-81).

Palaeontograjjhica. Beitriige zur
Naturgeschichte der Vorzeit. Hrsg. v.
Karl A. von Zittel. Bd 30, Abt. 2,
Lfg 5 : E. Dacqud ; Register zu Bd 30.
(337-397, mit 3 Taf.) Bd 49, Lfg 3:
W. V o 1 z. (121-162, mit 2 Taf.) Lfg
4-0 : J. Felix ; Register zu Bd 49.
(163-363, mit 9 Taf.) Stuttgart
(E. Schweizerbart), 1902. 1903. 31
cm.

The Nautilus. [Place of publication
changed from Phihideljjhia to Boston.]
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (1).

Cernysev, Th. N. Jahresbericht der
Russisch-Kaiserlichen Miueralogischen
Gesellschaft fiir 1901. (Russ.) St.
Peterburg, Verh. Russ. mineral. Ges.,
40, 1902, Protocolle, (1-15).

Clarke, John M. Report of the State
Paleontologist, 1902. Albany Univ.,
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, (849-
1311). Seimrate. 23 cm.

Merrill, George P[erkius]. Report on
the department of geology for the year
1899-1900. Washington," D.C., Smith-
sonian Inst., Rep. Nation. Mus., 1900,
1902, (45-57, with pi.).

Perkins, George H[enry]. Report of
the State 'Geologist on the mineral in-
dustries and geology of certain areas
of Vermont. Third of this series, 190J-
1902. Albany, N.Y., 1902, (vi + 191,
with pi.). 22.8 cm.

Rathbun, Richard. Report upon the
condition and progress of the U. S.
National museum during the years

ending June 30, 1900, and June 30,
1901. [With 3 a]ipondices for each
Report, including Bibliography.] Wash-
ington, D.C., Smithsonian Inst., Rep.
Nation. Mus., 1900, 1901, (1-52, with
pl.j ; 1901, 1903. (1-174).

Sokolov, V. D. Compte rendu annuel
de la Societe Imperiale des Naturalistes
de Moscou pour 1901-1902. (Russe)
Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat., 1902, (Proc-
verb., 40-67).

Steindachner, Franz. Jahresbericht
des K. K. Naturhistorischen Hof-
museums] fiir 1900. Wieu, Ann. Nat.
Hist. Hofmus., 16, 1901 (Notizen 1-59) ;
fiir 1901. Ih. 17, 1902, Notizen 1-58) ;
fiir 1902. lb. 18, 1903, (Notizen 9-69).

Surrault, Th. Table decennale du
bulletin de la Societe d'etudes scienti-
fiques d'Angers, (1891-1900). Angers,
Bui. soc. etud. sci., 31, 1902, (229-248).

0030 GENERAL TREATISES,
TEXT BOOKS, DICTIONARIES,
BIBLIOGRAPHIES, TABLES.

Beitrage zur Geologie und Palaeon-
tologie von Siidamerika. Unter Mit-
wirkung von Fachgenossen hrsg. v.
G[ustav] Steinmann. X: W. Paulcke,
Kreideformation, Tl 1. N. Jahrb. Min.,
Stuttgart, Beilagebd 17, 1903, (252-312,
mit 3 Taf.).

Bibliotheca zoologica II. Verzeich-
niss der Schriften iiber Zoologie, welche
in den period. Werken enthalten u.
vom J. 1861-1880 selbstiindig er-
schienen sind. Mit Einschluss der
allgemein-naturgeschichtl., period, u.
paliiontolog. Schriften. Bearb. v. O[tto]
Taschenberg. lig. 15. Leipzig
W. Engelmann), 1901, (I-VI, 4529-
4844). 8°. 7 M.

Bibliografia geologica italiana per
I'anno 1901. Roma, Boll. Comitato
geol., 33, 1902, (46-84, 125-144, 202-
241, 339-368, contin.).

Cinquantenaire scientifique de M.
Jules Gosselet (30 novembre 1902)
[avec une liste de ses travaux et un
portrait]. Lille, Ann. soc. geol., 31,
1903, (157-296J.

International Catalogue of Scientific
Literature. K. Palaeontology (Second
Ann. Issue). 8vo. pp. viii, 224. Lon-
don (Harrison & Sons), May, 1904.

0030

55

0030

Lethaea geognostica. Handbuch der

Erdgeschichte mit Abbilduiigen der fiir
die Formationen bezeichnendsteu ^'e^-
steinemiigen. Hrsg. v. e. Vcreiiiigimg
vou Goologen iiuter der Redaktioii von
Fritz Freeh. Tl 2 : Das Mesozoicum.
H. 1: Trias. Lfg 1. Stuttgart (E.
Schweizerbart), 1903, (1-105, mit 1'9
Taf. II. Tab.). 28 cm. 28 M.

Lethaea geognostica. Handbuch der
Erdgeschichte mit Abbildungeu der fiir
die Formationen bezeichneudsten Ver-
steiuerungen. Hrsg. von einer Vereini-
gung von Geologen unter Redaktion von
Fritz Freeh. Ti 3 : Das Caenozoicnm.
Bd 2: Quartiir; Abt. 1, Lfg 1, 2:
Freeh, Flora und Fauna des Quartars ;
ti e i n i t z, Das Quartiir Xordeuropas.
Stuttgart (E. Schweizerbart), 1903, (1-
144, mit U Taf. u. 1 Karte ; 145-301,
mit 1 Karte). 28 cm.

Monthly author's catalogue of Ameri-
can geological literature arranged
alphabeticallv. Amer. Geol., Minnea-
polis, Minn., '29, 1902, (59-64, 123-124,
183-188, 257-260, 317-320, 390-393);
30, 1902, (65-69, 125-128, 194-199,
265-269, 330-333, 391-393).

[Review of] Animals of the past. By
Frederick A. Lucas. Osprev, Washing-
ton, D.C., 1, 1902, (17-19).

Zoological Record for . . . 1902.
London \Zool. Soc), 1903. 8vo.

Bather, F. A. Index Generum et
Specierum Animalium. Report. Lon-
don, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902 (1903;, (283).

Clarke, John M[ason], Simpson,
George B. and Loomis, Frederic B.
Paleontologic papers. Albany Univ.,
N.Y., BuU. St. ilus., Xo. 39, "8, 1900,
(165-231, withpL); Albany Univ., N.Y.,
Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 3, '(1900), 1902,
(165-231, with pi.)

Coulter, John M[erle] and Chamber-
lain, Charles J[oseph]. Morphology of
Sperniatophytes. [Part 1. Gymnosperms,
with bibliography.] New York (Apple-
ton), 1901, (X -I- 188, with text fig.]
23 cm.

Dean, Bashford. [Review of " Biblio-
graphy and catalogue of the fossil verte-
brata of North America." (To the end
of the year 1900). By Oliver Perry
Hay.] Science, New York, N.Y., (N.
Ser.) 16, 1902, (701-703).

Dennant, John H. Kitson, A. E.
Catalogue of the described species of

fossils (except Bryozoa and P'oramini-
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria,
South Australia and Tasmania. Vict.
Dep. Mines, Rec. Geol.,Surv., Melbourne,
1, 1903, (89-93).

Hay, Oliver Perry. Bibliography and
catalogue of the fossil Vertebrata of
North America. Washington, D.C.,
U. S. Dept. Int. Bull. Geol. Surv.,
No. 179, 1902, (868). 23.5 cm.

Pettit, Auguste. List des Ouvrages
et Memoires publies de 1863 a 1902 par
Henri Fdhol, professeur d'anatomie
comparee au Museum. Xouv. arch.
Museum, Paris, (ser. 4), 4, 1902, (III-
XVI, av. portr.).

Potoni^, H. Pflanzenpalaeontologie
oder Palaeophytologie. tJebersetzt von
M. Zalesskij. (Russ.) Ekaterinoslav,
1903, (II + 21, mit 7 Taf.). 23 + 15 cm.

Raymond, William J. Writings of
James G. Cooper, M.D., on conchology
and palaeontology, with list of species
described by him. Nautilus, Boston,
Mass, 17, 1903, (6-12).

Sheppard, T. [N. of England] Biblio-
graphy : Geology and Palaeontology,
1900,' 1901, Naturalist, London, 190'3,
(141, 413, 463J.

Surrault, Th. Table decemiale du
bulletin de la Societe d'etudes scienti-
fiques d'Angers, (1891-1900). Angers,
Bui. soc. etud. sci., 31. 1902, (229-248).

Vinassa de Regny, Paolo. [Manuale

di] Paleontologia. Milano (Manual!
Hoepli), 1902, (XII + 510, con 356 fig.)
15 cm.

Warman, Philip Creveling. Catalogue
and index of the publications of the
United States Geological Survey, 1901-
1903. Washington, D.C., U. S. Dept.
Int. Bull. Geol. Surv., No. 215, 1903,
(234). 23.2 cm.

Weeks, Fred Boughton. Biblio-
graphy and index of North American
geology, paleontology, petrology, and
mineralogy for the year 1902. Wash-
ington, D.C., Dept. Int. Bull. U. S. Geol.
Surv., No. 221, 1903, (200). 23 cm.

Zittel, Karl A. von. Grundziige der
Palaoutologie (Paloozoologie). Abt. 1 :
Invertebrata. 2. verb. u. verm. Aufl.
Miinchen u. Berlin (R. Oldenbourg),
1903, (VIII + 558). 24 cm. Geb.
16,50 M.

0040

50

0070

0040

ADDRKSSKS, LI-Xn'URES.

Renault, I!. .Inhilr du M. AIIktI
llaiidrj'. Autiin, liiil. soc. av'i. ii;it., 16,
1902, Proc. verb., Gl'-78).

0050

rEDA(!0(!Y.

Mexico, Boletiii de Instriiccioii Piiljlica.
Or^ano dc la Set'retaria del l\amo.
[Bulletin of Puljlic Instruction.] Mexico,
1, 1903, (L-670j; 2, 1903, (1-330).

0060 INSTITUTIONS, MUSEUMS,
COLLECTIONS, ECONOMICS.

Bourgeat. La ([uestion des fossiles
caracteristiqiies et son a|3plication a
quelques formations geologiques. Bruxel-
les, Ann. Soc. sclent., 1901, (171-182).

Bruun, Chr. Uber die wirtschaftliche
Bedeutung des Torfes und einiges iiber
dessen Bereitung (Eiunisch). Tekn.
Foren. Tidskr. Helsingfors, Haft II,
1901, (49-59).

Clarke, Jolm M[ason] and Ruedemann,

Iiudolf. Cataloguue of type specimens
of Paleozoic fossils in New York State
Museum. Albany Univ., N.Y^., Bull. St.
Mus., No. 65, 1903, (847). 23 cm.

Fraas, Eberhard. Die geognostische
Sammlung Wiirttembergs im Parterre-
Saal, zugleich ein Leitfaden fiir die
geologischen Verhiiltnisse und die vor-
weltlicheu Bewohner unseres Landes.
(Fiilirer durch das kgl. Naturalien-
Kabinett zu Stuttgart. I.) Stuttgart
(E. Sch^yeizerl)art). 1903, (82, mit Taf.).
20 cm. 0,50 M.

Fritsch, A. . . . Bohemian
]\Iuseum in Pragiie. Geol. Mag.,
London, (ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (262,
pi.).

KinkeUn, r[riedrich]. Die Originale
der palaontologisclien Sammlung im
Senckenbergischen Museum und die
auf dieselben beziigliche Literatur.
Frankfurt a. M., Ber. Senckenb. Ges.,
1903, 'i'l 2, (3-88j.

0[sbom], IJ[enry] F[airlieldj. The
( 'n|H' Pani])ean collection [representing
the Pleistocene fauna of Soutii America,

American Museum of Natural History].
Science, New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), i?,
1903, (157-158).

Schuchert, Charles. The J. H. Harris
collection of inverteljrate fossils in the
United States National IMuseum. Amer.
Geol., Minneapolis, Minu., 31, 1903,
(131-135, with portr).

Stuckenberg, A. A. Ueber anstehen-
des gold am Fl. Wischera im Tscher-
dyn'schen Kieise. (Russ.) St. Peter-
Ijurg, Verb. Russ. mineral. Ges., 40,
1902, ProtocoUe, (43-4(3).

Woodward, A. S. Registration of
Tvjje Sjiccimens of British Fossils.
London, Rep. Biit. Ass., 1902, (1903\

(210).

Wortman, J. L. Studies of Eocene
Mammalia in the Marsh collection, Pea-
body Museum [Harvard University].
Part 2. Primates [with discussion of
the phylogeny and classification of the
order]. Amer. J. tSci., New Haven,
Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (103-176, 399-
414, 419-430).

0070

NOMENCLATURE.

Bush, Lucy P. Note on the dates of
jjulilication of certain genera of fossil
vertebrates. [Reprinted from Amer J.
Sci., New Haven, Conn., 16, 1903, (96-
98)]. 23.1 cm.

Cockerell, T. D. A. The name
Solenops'is \Solenomorpha n. gen.].
Nature, London, 67, 1903, (559).

Douville, H. Classifications des

radiolites. Paris, Bui. soc. geol.,

(ser. 4), 2, 1902, (461-477, av. iig. et
1 pL).

Fomasini, Carlo. Su la nomenclatura
generica del Nautilus {Orthoceras)
pennatula di Batsch. Riv. ital.
paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (48-50).

Lorenthey, Imre. Einige Bemer-
kungen iiber Orygoeeras fudts'i Kittl.
sp. (Ungarisch n. deutscii.). Foldt.
KozL, Budapest, 33, 1903, (470-472,

518-520).

P[ilsl)ry], H[enry] A[ugustine]. The
use of the generic name Uelicostyln.
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (58),

0100
0100 i)isri;iiu]'i'iuN i)F i>ii''i':

(ANIMAL AND VEtiETABLE)
IN I'AST TIMES.

Adams, Cliark's C. Postglacial origin
and uiigrations nl' the life of tiie iiortli-
eastern United States. J. Geog., Lan-
caster, Pa., 1, 1902, (303-310, 352-357).

DouvUle, Il[eun]. vSur les analogies
des faunes I'ossiles de la Perseavec celles
de I'Eiirope et de FAfriqne. Paris, Bui.
soc. geoL, (scr. 4), 2, ]'J02, (27l)-277j.

Freeh, Fritz. Die niesozoische Aera.
[In : Lethaea geognostica, Tl 2, 11. 1,
LI'g 1.] Stuttgart,l'JU3, (1-5).

Die Fk)ra und Fauna des

Quartiirs. Mit Beitriigen von E. Geinitz.
[hi : Lethaea geognostica. Tl 3, Bd 2,
Aht 1.] Stuttgart, 1903,(1-41, mit 14
'I'af. u. 1 Karte).

Schulz, [.'V.] Plant distribntion in
Europe in its relation to the Glacial
Period. Scot. Geog. Mag , Edlnliurgh,
19, (6), 1903, (302-311).

Seward, A. C. Floras of the Past.
Address Brit. Assoc. Nature, London,
68, 11)03, (55(3~5G8).

Waagen, L. Die Verbreituug der
niarinen Tierwelt wahrend der spateren
Kreidezeit. Ein Beitrag zur Losnng
tiergeographischer Probleme. Natur n.
OfTeiib., Miinster, 49, 1903, (321-326).

Williams, Henry Shaler. The corre-
lation of geological faunas. [A contri-
bution to Devonian paleontology, with
bibliography.] Washington, D. (J., U.S.
I)ej)t. Int. BulL GeoL Surv., No. 210,
1903,(147). 23.2 cm.

57 0200

Bain, li[arryj F'oster. Individuals of
stratigraphic classification: discussion.
Chicago, III., J. GeoL Univ. Chic., 10,
1902, (139-143).

Berry, Edward W. Notes on Sasna-
fras. Chicago, 111.. Bot. Gaz. Univ.
Chic, 34. 1902, (426-450, with 1 pi. and
4 lig.).

Bourgeat. La question des fossiles
caracteristiques et son aj)plic:ation a
quelques forniati(nis geologiques.
Bruxelles, Ann. Soc. scienliL, 1901,

(171-182).

Buckman, S. S. The term "llemera."
Geo). Mag, London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10,
1903, (95).

Campbell, Douglas llougliton. Anti-
thetic rersits homologous alternation.
Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903,
(153-169).

GoodclLild, J. G. The Coelentera in
relation to Geological Zones. Edin-
burgh, Proc. R. Physic. Soc, 15, (1),
1903, (57-62).

Grabau, Amadeus W. Studies of
Gastropoda. 2. Fuhjur and Syaotypus.
Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903,

(515-539).

HoflTmami, J. F^. Ueber Variatioiien
in der organisirten Welt und ihre Ver-
wendbarkeit fiir geologische Zeitbestim-
mungen. Ann. Natphilos., Leipzig, 2,
1903, (29-39).

Jukes-Browne, A. J. The term

" Heuiera." GeoL Mag., Lonelon, (Ser. 2),
[4], 10, 1903, (36-38).

0150 ZONAL PALAEONTOLOtlY ;
MUTATIONS (CHANGES OF
FORM IN SUCCESSIVE STRATA),
&c.

Artaer, E. A. N. On homoeomorphy
among fossil plants. GeoL Mag., London,
(Ser. 2), [4], 10. 1903, (385).

The use of carboniferous

plants as zonal indices. Newcastle,
Trans. Inst. Min. Engin., 25, (3), 1903,
(371-394); Newcastle, Trans. N.
Engl. Inst. Min. Mech. Engin., 52, (6),
1903,(373-396); [Abstract] GeoL -Mag.,
London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (359-
361).

0200

EVOLUTION.

Andrews, C. W. Suggestions on
Extinction. GeoL Mag., London, (Ser. 2),
[4], 10, 1903, (1, 2).

Evolution of the Probo-

scidea. London, Proc. R. Soc , 71,
1903, (443, 444); London, Phil. Trans.
R. Soc, 196 B, 1903, (99-118, figs.).

Beasley, Walter L. Evolution of the
liorst' [/vy/(«s]. Sci. vVmer., New York,
N.Y., 88, 1903, (451-452).

Beushausen, Louis. L)ie Entwicke-
lung der Tierwelt. In : Weltall und
Menschheit, hrsg. v. H. Kraenier, Bd 2.
Berlin, 1902-3, (409-518, mit Taf.).

0200

58

0200

Campbell, Douglas Hougliton. Aiiti-
tlietic versus homologous alternation.
Anier. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 190.'^,
(ir).V160).

Cumings, Edgar R. The niorplio-
genesis of I'lah/strophia. A study ol'
the evolution of a Paleozoic Brachiopod.
[With l)ibliot);raphy.] .iViner. J. Sci.,
New Haven,' Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 1903,
(1-48, 121-13(i, with pi.).

Hoemes, R[udolf]. Zuf Ontogenio
und Phylogenie der Cephalopoden. I.
Die -Vniangskauinier der N;iutiloidea
und die angebliche Anheftung derselhen
bei Orthoccras. ^^'ien, Jahrb. Geol.
RchsAnst., 53, 1903, (1-32).

Jaekel, [Otto]. Erwiderung auf
Hcrrn Plate's Kritik (Naturw. Wochen-
schrift p. 101) nieiues Aufsatzes iiber
Descendeuz. Natw. Wochenschr., Jeua,
18, 11)03, (234-235).

Klaatsch, Hermann. Entstehung und
Entwickelung des Menschengeschlechtes.
In : Weltall und Menschheit, hrsg. v.
H. Kraemer, Bd 2, Berlin, 1902-03,
(1-338, mit Taf.).

Koken, Ernst. Palaeontologie und
Desceudenzlehre. Vnrtrag. . . . Jena
(F. Fischer), 1902, (33). 24 cm. 1 M.

Lydekker, IJ. The palacontological
case for evolution. Knowledge, London,
26, 1903, ^73, 100, 123).

Ancestry of the elephant.

Knowledge, London, 26, 1903, (169-172,

figs.).

Pastor, Willy. Lebensgesehichte der
Erde. Ein Ueberblick iiber die Meta-
morphosen des Erdensterns. 1.-3.
Tausend. (Leben n. Wissen, Bd 1.)
Leipzig (E. Diederichs), 1903, (261).
21 cm." 4 M.

Perrier, Edmond et Gravier, Chfarles].
Sur les causes physiologiques qui nnt
determine la constitution du type Mol-
lusque. Paris, C.-R. Accd. sci., 136,
1903, (726-731).

Peyerimhoflf, P. de. Sur la methode
dans les recherches de phylogenie ento-
mologique. Feuille jeunes natural.,
Paris, (ser. 4), 33, 1903, (89-95).

Potonie, H[enri]. Die Entwickelung
der Pflanzenwelt. In : Weltall und
Menschheit, hrsg. v. H. Kraemer, Bd. 2,
Berlin, 1902-03, (339-408, mit Taf.).

Sardeson, Frederick W[illiam]. The
phj'logenic stage of the Cambrian Gas-
tropoda. Chicago, 111., J. Ccol. Univ.
Chic, 11, 1903, (469 492, with 2 pis.).

35

59

35

PALAEOZOOLOGY.

A. STRATIGRAPHICAL CLASSIFICATION.

35 GENERAL, INCLUDING

STRATA OF UNKNOWN

AGE.

35.0131 FOSSILS OF DOUBT-
FUL AFFINITY OE
ORIGIN.

d EUROPE.

dc

German Empire.

Walter. Ueber Ncmtn-tites sudeticas
Roem., sein Vorkommen iind seine Eut-
stehung. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart,
1903, (76-78).

dh Italy.

Piaz (Dal), tiiorgio. 8ii alcuiie im-
jironte vegetal! nei micaschisti del Tren-
tino. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21,
1902, (LXIV-LXVI).

35.0^31

GEN ERA L FA LA EO-
ZOOLOGY.

Beushausen, Louis. Die Entwicke-
liuig (ier Tierwelt. In : Weltall und
Meiischlieit, hrsg. v. H. Kraeuier, Bd 2.
Berlin, 1902-3, '^(409-518, mit Taf.).

Huxley, T. H. Scientific ilenioirs.
Supplementary volume. London (Mac-
niillaiij, J 903, (90, 11 pis.). 7s. 6d. 8vo.

Sollas, W. J. Investigation of fossils
by serial sections. Loudon, Proc. R.
Soc, 72, 1903, (98); London, Phil.
Trans. R. Soc, 196 B, 1903, (259-265).

Williams, Hem-y Shaler. Shifting of
faunas as a problem of stratigrapliin
gcoloov. Rochester, N.Y., Proc Acad.
Sci., 14, 1903, (177-190, with pi.).

d EUROPE.

dc German Empire.

Fraas, Elierliard. Die geogaostische
Sammlung Wiirttembergs im Parterre-
Saal, zugieich ein Leitfaden fiir die geo-
logischen Verhiiltnisse und die vorwelt-
lichen Bewohuer unseres Landes.
(Fiihrer durch das kgl. Naturalien-
Kabinett zu Stuttgart. T.) Stuttgart
(E. Schweizerbart), 1903, (82, mit TaL).
20 cm. 0,50 M.

Walther, Johannes. Geologische Hei-
matskunde vou Thiiriugen. 2. verm.
Aufi. Jena (G. Fischer), 1903, (X + 245).
19 cm. 3 M.

de British Islands.

Bell, A. M. [Recent finds of fossils
near Oxford.] Oxford, Rep. Ashmol.
Nat. Hist. Soc, 1901 (1902), (32-35).

Lydekker, R. Essex. Palaeontology.
Victoria history Counties, Esse.K, I.,
1903. London, (Constable), 1903, (25-
30). -Ito.

dk Austria-Hungary.

Iserle. Bericht uber einen neuen
Fundort der Faune im Schiefer der
Zone D-d, y bei Rokycan. (Bohmisch)
Prag, SitzBer. Bohm. Ges. Wiss.,
Xr. 29, 1903, (7).

35

liU

35

c ASIA,

Schellwien, K[nist]. J'alacozdische
1111(1 triadische Fossilieii ;uis Ostasien.
1 1 II : K. F u 1 1 e r e r , Diirch Asien.
Bd 3.J Borlin, 1!)03, (125-174, mit 5

Taf.).

Katzer, Fiiedrieh. (inindziige der
Geologie des iinterea Aiiiazonasgebietes
(des Stiuitea Para iiiBrasilien). he'ip/Ag
(M. Weg), 1903, (111 + 21)8, mit 4 Portr.,
I Karte). 26 cm. 14 M.

eg Malay Peninsula.

Weber, .Max. Der iiido-auhtraJisrhe
Arcliipel mid die (Jeschichte seiner
Tliierwelt. Verb. (ies. D. NatL, Leip-
zig, 74 (1002), I, 1903, (51-62).

/ AFRICA.

fc French Sudan.

Lapparent, A. de. Importantes
decouvertes jjaleoiitologiques dans le
Soudan frangais. Bruxelles (Havez),
1903, (6). 0.50 fr. 8vo.

35.0431

I'ROTU/JlA.

U

NORTH AMERICA.

Grabau, Amadeus W. [antl Letson,
Elizabeth J.]. Guide to the geology- and
paleontology of Niagara Falls and
vicinity. Buffalo, Bull. See. Nat. !Sci.,
7, 190i, (1-284, with pi.).

:/:/ North Eastern United States.

Newsom, .lolm Flesher. A geologic
and topographic section across southern
Indiana. Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol.
Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 26, (1901), 1903,
(227-302, with pi. and maps).

Van Ingen, Ciilbert and Clark, P.

Edwin. Disturbed fossilii'erons rocks
in the vicinity of llondout, N.Y. [With
bibliography.] Albany Univ., N.Y.,
Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, (1170-
1227, with pL).

Douvlll^, H[enrij. Essai d'une revision
des Orbitolites. Paris, Bui. soc. geol.,
(ser. 4), 2, 1902, (289-306, av. lig. et
2 pi.).

Egger, Joseph Georg. Der Ban der
Uriiitnlineii und verwandter Fonuen.
Eiue Studie. Miincheii, Abh. Ak. Wiss.,
math.-phvs. CI., 21, 1902, (575-600, mit
6 Taf.).

Ergiinzungen zum Stadium

der Foramiiiiferenfamilie der Orbitolini-
den. JVliinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-
phys. Kl., 21, 1902, (671-682, mit 2
Taf.).

Lister, J. J. The Foraminifera in a
Treatise on Zoology, edited by Lankester.
Pt. 1. Protozoa. London (Slade), 1903,
(47-149, illustr.). 15s. net. 8vo.

Mimier-Chalmas. Sur Ies Foramini-
feres ayaiit un i-eseau de mailles poly-
gonales. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4),
2, 1902, (349-351).

Sur Ies Foraminifpres

rapportes au groujae des Orbitolites.
Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902,
(351-353).

Schlumberger, Charles. Deuxieme
Note sui' Ies Orbitoides. Paris, Bui. soc.
geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (255-261, av.
2 pi.).

Schubert, R. J. Uber die Forainini-
i'eren- ,,Ciattung" Tcxtidar'ia l)efr. imd
ihre \'erwandtschaftsverhaltuisse. Wien,
\evh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902, (80-85).

]/ SOUTH AMERICA.

/'/' Brazil.

Branner, John C[asperJ. Geology of
the northeast coast of Brazil. Rochester,
N.Y., Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer., 13, 1902,
(41-98, with 11 pi.). Separate. 25.6 cm.

e ASIA AND MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

ScheUwien, E[rnst]. Palaeozoische
und triadische Fossilien aus Ostasien.
[In : K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.]
Berlin, 1903, (125-174, mit 5 Taf.).

35

61

35

('0 Malay Peninsula.

Hinde, (i[eorge] J. Description of
fossil Itadiolaria from the rociis of
Central-Bonu'o, obtained l)y Prof. Or.
c;. A. F. MoIengraalT in " the Dutcli
exploring-expedition of 18!).'!-!) 1. Ap-
])endix I [to G. A. 1"\ MoIengraalT,
Borneo-Expedition. Geological explora-
tions in Central-Borneo (1893-1894:)].
Leyden (E. J. Brill\ 1902, (1-51, 54-50,
with pi.). 30 cm.

• Note on the microscopic

structure of some limestones from
Central - Borneo. Appendix II [to
G. A. F. Molengraaff, Borneo-Expedi-
tion. Geological explorations in Central-
Borneo (1893-1894)]. Leyden (E. J.
Brill), 1902, (52-53). 30 cm.

35.2031

35.0631

PORIFERA.

Schrammen, Anton. Zur Systematik
der Kieselspongien. Hildesheini, Mitt.
Roemer-Mus., Nr 19, 1902, (1-21).

BRACnini'ODA
BHYOZOA.

AM)

Maplestone, C. M. Change of name
for new genus of Polyzoa. [Anloiwcelld
nov. gen. = A. luhidifcra.'] Vict. Nat.,
Mell)ourne, 20, 1903, (99).

Neviani, Ajitonio. Briozoi ctenostomi
fossili. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21,

1902, (210-220).

Noetliug-, Fritz. Ueber die Scniptur
des Product us dhiehl Waagen. Cen-
trrribl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (529-531).

]i SOUTH AMERICA.

hJi Brazil.

Katzer, Friedrich. Grundziige der
Geologic des iinteren Amazonasgebietes
(des Staates Para in Brasilien). Leipzig
(M. Weg), 1903, (III 4- 298, mit 4
Portr., 1 Karte). 26 cm. 14 M.

35.0831 COELENTERATA.

Felix, [Johannes]. Ueber die Gruppe
del- Montlivaltiaceae. Leipzig, SitzBer.
natf. Ges., 26-27 (1899-1900), 1901.
(20-24).

35.1031 ECHINOBERMATA.
h SOUTH AMERICA.

/'/' Brazil.

Katzer, Friedrich. Grundziige der
Geologic des unteren Amazonasgebietes
(des iStaatesPara in Brasilien). I.eipzig
(M. Weg), 1903, (III + 298, mit 4
Ports., 1 Karte). 26 cm. 14 M.

35.2231

MOLLUSC A.

35.1831

VERMES.

Bonney, T. G. [Worm burrows, etc.,
from the Quai-tzites of Desolation Valley,
Rocky Mts., Canada.] London, Q. ,1.
Geol." Soc, 59, 1903, (Proc. c).

Cockerell, T[heodore] D[ru] A[lison].
Some homonymous generic names.
{Palliella Simpson (n. nam. S'lmpsonella),
Aurora Simp. (n. nom. Dlaurora)
Carhiella Mabille, Geyeri.a Buckman,
Faratropis Boettger, Paramenia Pruvot
(n. nom. Pruvot'ma), Lselinodactylvs
Cossman, and Zyganiopsis Rochebrune].
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 16, 1903, (118).

Dall, W[illiam] H[ealey]. Note on
the family Septidse. Nautilus, Boston,
Mass., 17, 1903, (55-56).

Diener, C[arl]. Nocli ein Wort uber
den Typus der Gattung Pseudomo)iotis.
Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (17-19).

Franz, Viktor. Nautilus hidorsatus
und seine Verwandten. N. Jahrb. Min.,
Stuttgart, Beilagebd 17, 1903, (486-
497). [N 22311].

Hoemes, R[udolf]. Zur Ontogenie
und Phylogenie der Cephalopoden. I.
Die Anfangskammer der Nautiloidea
und die angebliche Auheftung derselben
bei Orthoceras. Wien, Jahrb. Geol.
RchsAnst., 53, 1903, (1-32).

35

62

35

Johnson, Chas. \V. Some notes on
the genus Fiilgui: N;uitilus, Boston,
Mass., 17, 1!)03,' (73-75).

P[ilsbry], ?T[emy] A[u(fustine]. The
use of the generic name IleUcostijla.
Nautilus, ]?oston, Mass., 17, 1903, (58).

Notes on Polyplacophora

of the Conchylien cabinet [byS. Clessin].
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (58-
59).

Raymond, William J. Writings of
James (}. Coopei', M.D., on conchology
and palaeontology, with list of species
described Ijy him. Nautilus, Boston,
Mass., 17, 1903, (6-12).

Ruedemann, Rudolf. Professor

Jaekel's theses on the mode of existence
of Ovthoceras and other Cephalopods.
[With annotations by John M. Clarke. J
Amer. Geo!., Minneapolis, Minn., 31,
1903, (199-217).

Toucas, [A.]. Sur I'origine et la clas-
sification des Hippuiites. Paris, Bui.
soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (337-339).

35.2831 XIPIIOSrRA, EURTPTE-
h'lDA, TI.'ir.OBJTA, Etc,

Spencer, W. K. 'i'he hypostomic eyes
of Trilobites. Cleol. Mag.. London,
(ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (4S9).

}i SOUTH AMERICA.

/'/' Brazil.

Katzer, Friedrich. Grundziige der
Geologic des nnteren Amazonasgebietes
(des Staats Pani in Brasilien). I.eii^zig
(M. Weg), 1903, ail + 298, mit 4 Portr.,
1 Karte). 26 cm. 14 M.

35.5231 VERTEBRATA.

Bush, Lucy P. Note on the dates of
publication of certain genera of fossil
vertebrates. [Reprinted from Amer. J.
Sci., New Haven, Conn., 16, 1903, (96-
98)]. 23.1 cm.

e ASIA,

Schellwlen, E[rnst]. Palaeozoische
und triadische Fossilien aus Ostasien.
[In: K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd. 3.]
Berlin, 1903, (125-174, mit 5 Taf.).

35.2431 ARTFIROPODA, INCLUD-
ING INSECT A.

PeyerimhofiF, P. de. Sur la methode
dans les recherches de pliylogenie ento-
mologique. Feuille jeunes natural.,
Paris, (ser. 4), 33, 190.3, (89-95).

35.2631 CRUSTACEA.

Jones, T. R. Isochilinae from Canada
and elsewhere in N. America [with a
catalogue of all known Isochilinae.]
Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4] 10,
1903, (300-304, figs.).

9

NORTH AMERICA.

Dean, Bashford. [Review of " Biblio-
graphy and catalogue of the fossil verte-
brata of North America." (To the end
of the year 1900). By Oliver Perry
Hay.] Science, New York, N.Y., (N.
Ser.) 16, 1902, (701-703).

Hay, Oliver Periy. Bibliograj)liy and
catalogue of the fossil Vertebrata of
North America. Washington, D.C.,
U. S. Dept. Int. Bull. Geol. Surv., No.
179, 1902, (868). 23.5 cm.

gc Canadian Dominion West.

Hatcher, J[ohn] B[ell]. Relative age
of the Lance Creek {('cratops) beds of
Converse coimty, Wj^oming, the Judith
River beds of Montana and the Belly
River beds of Canada. Amer. Geol.,
Minneapolis, lilin., 31, 1903, (369-375).

gi Western United States.

Hatcher, J[ohn] B[ell]. Relative age
of the Lance Creek (Cernfops) beds of

35

6;^

35

Converse county, Wyoming, tlie Jiiditli
River beds of Montana and the Belly
Uiver l)eds of Canada. Amor, (leol.,
Minneapolis, Miii., 31, 1 '.»();?, (.S()9-375).

35.5431 PISCES.

Jaekel, 0[tto]. Ueber Coccosteiis
und die Beurtheilung der Placodermen.
Berlin, SitzBer. Cres. natf. Frennde,
1902, (103-115, mit 1 Taf.).

Simoens, G. Note sur UeVn-oprinn
hessonoiri (Karpinsky). Bruxelles
(Haye-/.), 1903, (9, av. fig.). 0.75 fr.
8vo.

Sollas, \V. J. .\ method for the
investigation of fossils by serial sections.
London, Proc. R. vSoc. 72, 1903, (98);
London, Phil. Trans. R. Soc, 196i!,
1903, (259-265).

Van de Wide, C. Resume du memoire
descriiitif de JI. A. Karpinsky sur HeVi-
coprioii, snivie d'ane note intitulee " Ce
que doit signilier la spirale de lielico-
prion." Bruxelles (Havez), 1903, (15,
av. fig. at 1 pi.). 0.75 fr. Svo.

Apergu sur les vestiges

fossiles d'Edestides et le nouveau genre
Ilelicoprion A. Karpinsky. Bruxelles
(Hayez), 1903, (4, av. fig.). 0.50 fr. Svo.

Van den Broeck, Simoens

et Woodward, Smith. Discussion sur
UeVicoprion k la Societe beige de geolo-
gic, de paleontologie et d'hydrologie a
Toccasiou de la publication d'un memoire
de M. A. Karpinsky, seances des 21
novembre et 19 decembre, 1899. Notes
et communications de MM les doctenrs
C. Van de Wiele, E. Van den Broeck,
G. Simoens et A. Smith Woodward.
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903, (33, av. fig. et
1 pi.). 1.50 fr. Svo.

Woodward, A. Smith. Note sur
VHelicoprion et les Edestides. Bruxelles
(Hayez), 1903, (4, av. fig.). 0.50 fr. Svo.

Broom, R. On the remains of Pro-
eoloplion in the Albany Museum.
Bi-oom, R. Graham's Town, Cape
Colony, Rec. Alb. Mus., 1, 1903, (8-2 L
with pi. 1 and figs. 4 0).

Jaekel, O[tto]. Ueber Ceralerpetun,
Dicemtosuwus [n. g.] und Diplocaidus.
N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 1, (109-
134, mit 4 Taf.).

Nopcsa, F. TeJmalnncniriis, new name
for the dinosaur Limnoaaunift. Geo!.
Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (94).

Origin of the Mosasaurs.

Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4], 10,
1903,(119-122).

Nopcsa, Franz Baron juii. Ueber
Stegoeeras und IStereoceplialus. Cen-
tralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (266-267).

Limnosmirus (Nopcsa)

durch Tehnatosauriis (nov. nom.) zu

ersetzen. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart,
1903, (54).

d EUROPE.

de British Islands.

Woodward, A. S. leldhyosaurus in
situ in Lower Lias Clay; Stockton.
London, Brit. Ass. Geol. phot., 2, 1903,
(2126).

/ AFRICA.

fg South Africa.

Broom, R. . . . palate in the
primitive Theriodonts. Geol. Mag.,
London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (343-
345, fig.).

35.5631

REPTILIA AND
BATRACHIA.

Broom, R. On an almost perfect
skeleton of Pareiasaurus serriclenn,
Owen. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric.
Mu8., 4, 1903, (123-138, with 2 pis.,
XV-XVI).

i AUSTRALASIA.

'7 Victoria.

Gregory, J[ohn] W[alter]. The
Geology of the Berry Lead at Spring
Hill and Central Leads. [Victoria]
Vict. Dep. Mines, Bull. Geol. Surv.,
Melbourne, No. 1, 1903, (13).

35

64

35

35.5831 Ar7?.9.

Shufeldt, i?[t)ljeii] W|ils()ii]. Dn tlio
classificiition of certain frroups of birds.
(Siipersuhorders : Arclioriiitliifornies ;
Dromaeognatliae ; Odoritoholca^) Anier.
Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (33-64,
with pi.).

Smith, (1. E. On tlu' inorplioIon;y of
tlie brain in the mammalia, with special
reference to that of the lemurs, recent
and extinct. London, Trans. Linn. Soc.
(Zool.), 8, (10), 1903, (319-432, figs.).

• The brain of the Archaeo-

ceti. London, Troc. R. iSoc, 71, 1903,
(322-331, figs.).

35.6031

MAMMALIA.

Andrews, C. W. Skidl of Mnsfoilon
oiKinxliiJens. London, Rep. Brit. Ass.,
1902(190.3), (654).

Suggestions on extinction.

Gaol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4], 10,
1903, (1, 2).

• Evolution of the Probo-

scidea. London, Proc. R. Soc, 71,
1903, (443, 444) ; London, Phil. Trans.
R. Soc, 196 B, 1903, (99-118, figs.).

Boiile, M[arceUin]. [Observations an
snjet de la Note de M. Deperet sur les
Lophiodons]. Paris, Bnl. soc geol.,

(ser. 4), 2, 1902, (324).

Deperet, [Charles]. Sur les caractei-es
criiniens des Lophiodons. Paris, Bui.
soc. geol., (ser. 4\ 2, 1902, (323-324).

[Essai de restauration

d'une patte anterieure de LophJodon].
Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902,
(344).

Reponse a M. Boule an

sujet d'une communication faite dans
nne seance anterieure sur le LopModon
par M. Deperet et c^ui avait donne lieu a
des remarques orales de M. Gaudry].
Paris, Bui. soc. geol, (ser. 4), 2, 1902,
(344-345).

Gaudry, Albert. [Observations sur
I'essai lie restauration d'une patte ante-
rieure de Lophiodoii presente par M,
Deperet.] Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4),
2, 1902, (344).

Klaatscli, Hermann. Entstehung und
EntwickelungdesMenschengeschlechtes.
In : Weltall und Menschheit, hrsg. v.
H. Kraemer, Bd 2, Berlin, 1902-03, (1-
3.38, mit Taf.).

Lydekker, R. Ancestry of the ele-
phant. Knowledge, London, 26, 1903,
(169-172, figs.).

d EUROPE.

de British Islands.

Beddoe, -J. Report on bones from
Harlyn Bay [Human]. Truro, J. R.
Inst, Cornwall, 15 (1), 1902, (161-178).

Johnston, H.H. British Mammals . . .
London (Hutchinson), 1903, (422, 16 pis.,
66 illustr.j. 12/6 net. 8vo.'

e ASIA.

ea Asiatic Russia.

Rahot, Charles. Decouverte d'un
mammouth en Siberie. Globe illustre,
Bruxelles, 1902, (277).

/ AFRICA AND MADAGASCAR.

fh N.E. Africa.

Andrews, C. W. . . . Expedition
to the P^ayum . . . with descriptions
of some ne\v mammals. Cieol. Mag.,
London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (337-34.3).

fii South Africa.

Broom, R. Lower jaw of a small
Mammal from the Karoo beds of Ariwal
North, (ieol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2\
[4], 10, 1903, (345; fig.).

fh Madagascar.

Grandidier, Guillaume. Observations
sur les Lemuriens disparus de Mada-
gascar. Collection Alluaud, Gavibert,
Grandidier, (suite). Bui. Museum,
Paris, 1902, (517-593, av. fig.)

35

05

45

;/ NORTH AMERICA.

;/;/ North Eastern United States.

Edwards, J. Jep. Paleoiitolo.uy ol
Bartholomew county, liidiaiia, .Maiiiiiia-
liau fossils. Indianapolis, Iiid., Proc.
Acad. Sci., 1901, 11)02, (1M7-24S).

45 PALAEOZOIC.

45.0231

GEXERAL PALAEO-
ZOOLOGY.

<l NORTH AMERICA.

(1(1 North Eastern United States.

Clarke, John M[ason] and Ruedemann,
Rudolf. Catalogue of type specimens of
Paleozoic fossils in New York state
museum. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St.
Mus., No. 65, 1903, (847). 2.3 cm.

45.0831 COELENTERArA.

Simpson, George B. Preliminary de-
scriptions of new genera of paleozoic
rugose corals. Albany, Univ. N.Y".,
Rep. St. Mus., No. 51," 1900, 3, 1902,
(199-222).

(I NORTH AMERICA.

(ig North Eastern United States.

Grabau, Amadeus W. Paleozoic coral
reefs. Rochester, N.Y., Bull. Geol. Soc.
Amer., 14, 1903, (337-352, with 2 pis.).
Separate. 25.6 cm.

l)ililiography.] Anicr. .1. Sci., New
Haven, Conn., (Sen 1). 15, 1903, fl-4S,
121-136, with pi.).

45.2231 MOLU'SCA.

Pocta, Philipp. Ober die Anfangs-
kamnier der Gattung Ovlhoceras Breyn.
Prag, SitzBer. Bohm. Ges. Wiss., 1902,
1903, No. LII, (6, mit 1 Taf.).

Smith, James Perrln. The Car-
honiferous Ammonoids of America.
[With l)iIjliograpliy.] Washington, D.C,
Uept. Inst., U. S. Geol. Surv. Monogr.
42, 1903, (211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm.

45.2431 ARTHROPOD A.

;/ NORTH AMERICA.

go North Eastern United States.

Sellards, E. H. Some new structural
characters of Paleozoic cockroaches.
[With description of MegahlattJun
brecheri n. gen. n. sp. from Illinois Coal
Measures.] Amer. J. Sci., New Ha-ven,
Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (307-315, with
2 pis.).

45.2631 CRUSTACEA,
fl NORTH AMERICA.

:/;/ North Eastern United States

Clarke, John M[ason]. Notes on
iialeozoic crustaceans. Albany Univ.,
N.Y., Rep. .St. Mus. No. 54, 1. (1900),
1902, (83-124, with pi.).

45.2031

BRACHIOPODA AND
BRYOZOA.

Cuming's, Edgar I^. A revision of
the Bryozoan genera Dekayia, Dehayella
and Ileterotrypa of the Cincinnati group.
Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 29,
1902, (197-217, with 4 pL).

The morphogenesis of

PlatystropMa. A study of the evolution
of a Paleozoic Brachiopod. [With
(K-653)

45.2831

XIPllOSVRA, EURI-

PTERIDA, TRILOBITA,
Etc.

g NORTH AMERICA.

Oil North Eastern United States.

Clarke, John M[ason]. Notes on
paleozoic crustaceans. Albany Univ.,
N.Y., Rep. St. Mus. No. 54, 1, (1900),
1902, (83-124, with pi.).

F

50

6fi

50

50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC.

50.0231

(IPJM'JL'AL i'ALAEO-

zooijjoy.

d

EUROPE.

dk Austria-Hungary.

Zelizko, J[ohann] V. Einige neue
Bcitnioe ziir Kenntuis der Fauna des
mittelbuhmisclien Untersilurs. Wien,
Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 1901. (225-233).

Weitere neue Beitriige ziir

Kenntniss der Fauna des bolimischen
Untersilurs. Wien, Verli. Geol. Rchs-
Anst., 1902, (01-66).

Ober das neue Vorkonnnen

einer untersilurischen Fauna bei Lhotka
(Mlttelbohmen). Wien, Verb. Geol.
RchsAnst., 1903, (61-65).

g NORTH AMERICA.

gg North Eastern United States.

Clarke, John M[ason] and Ruedemann,

Rudolf. Guelph fauna in the State of
New York [withnn. spp. in Brachiopoda
and MoUusca]. Alljany Univ., N.Y.,
Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903, (195, with
pL). 20.8 cm.

Cumings, E. R. Lower Silurian
system of eastern Montgomerj^ county.
New York. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull.
St. Mus., No. .34, 7, 1900, (419-468, with
pi.) ; Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No. 54, 1, (1900), 1902, (419-468, with
pL).

Foerste, Aug. F. The Richmond
group along the western side of the
Cincinnati anticline in Indiana and
Kentucky. Amer. Geol., Minneap)olis,
Minn., 31, 1903, (333-361, with 3 pis.).

Hartnagel, C. A. Preliminary observa-
tions on the Cobleskill (" Coralline ")
limestone of New York. Albany Univ.,
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903,(1109-
1175, with pi. and map).

Ruedemann, Rudolf. The Cambric
Dictyouema fauna in the ^late belt of
eastern New York. Albany Univ., N.Y.,
Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, (934-9,58,
Avith pi.).

Schuchert, C!harlps. On the Manlius
I'DruKitiiin of New York. Amer. <ieol.,
Minneapolis, Minn., 31, 190-3, (100-178).

gh South Eastern United States.

Foerste, Aug. F. The Richmond
group along the western side of the
Cincinnati anticline in Indiana and
Kentucky. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis,
Minn., 31, 1903, (3.3.3-301, with 3 pis.).

Schucliert, Charles. On the Lower
Devonie and Ontario formations of
Maryland. Washington, D.C., Smith-
sonian Inst., Nation. Mus. Proc, 26,
1902, (41.3-424). Separate. 24.3 cm

50.0431 PROTOZOA.

i AUSTRALASIA.

if Victoria.

Gregory, J[ohn] W[alter]. Report on
the rocks of the Chiltern gold field.
[Victoria.] [Radiolaria.] Vict. ])ep.
Mines, Mem. Geol. Surv., Melbourne,
No. 1, 1903, (42).

50.0631 PORIFERA.
g NORTH AMERICA.

00

North Eastern United States.

Seely, II[enry] M[artynj. Some
sponges of the Chazy formation. Ver-
mont, Rep. Geol., Burlington, 3, (1901-
1902), 1902, (151-161, with p!.).

50.0831

COELENTERATA.

Goodchild, J. d. The Coelentera in
relation lo Geological Zones. Edin-
burgh, Proc. R. Physic. Soc, 15, (1),
1903, (57-62).

Whitfield, R[obert] P[arr]. Obsei-va-
tions on a remarkable specimen of
Ilalyfiites and description of a new
species of the genus. New York, N.Y.,
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903,
(489-490, with 2 pls.j. Separate. 24.5
cm.

50

67

50

J EUROPE.

'?^' British Islands.

Clark, i;. Nolo oil llic Fdhs'iIs [(ii'ap-
tolites] oi tlio Siliiri;iu urea of N.K.
lie]aii<l. I,oiu]oii, i;cp. Hrit. Ass., 1902
(1903;, (5'JU-OOl).

EUes, G. r.. and Wood, E M. li. . . .
British Graptolites. III. London, Mono-
gr. Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1003, (xxix-lii,
103-134, i3ls. xiv-xix).

g NORTH AMERICA.

(I'.i North Eastern United States.

Schuchert, Cliarles. On tlie Manlius
formation of New York. Amer. Geol.,
Minneapolis, Minn., 31, 1903, (160-178).

gh South Eastern United States.

Greene, (ieorge K. Contribution to
Indiana paleontology. Part XI. New
Albany, Ind., 1903, (98-109, with pL).
22.8 cm.

Simpson, George B. Preliiuinary
descriptions of new genera of paleozoic
rugose corals. Albany, Univ. N.Y.,
Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-
222); Albany, Univ. N.Y., Rep. St.
Mus., No. 54, 3, (1900), 1902, (199-
222).

50.1031 ECniNODERMATA.

Schuchert, Charles. On new Siluric
Cystoidt'a, and a new ('(imdrocrliiKS.
Amer. Geol., Miini('a])i)lis, Minn., 32,
1903, (230-240).

;/ NORTH AMERICA.

iiiJ North Eastern United States.

Greene, George K. Contrilnition to
Indiana 2^ala?ontolog}^ Part XI. New
Albany, Ind., 1903, (98-101), with pl.).
22.8 cm.

; AUSTRALASIA.

'/ Victoria.

Chapman, Frederick. New or little
known ^'ictorian fossils in the National
Museum, itelbourne. Pt. I. Some
Palaeozoic species. Melbourne, Proc.
n. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (104-
122, with pis. XVl-XVIll).

50.1831 VERMES.
<l NORTH AMERICA.

go Canada.

Bonney, T. G. Rock specimens from
the Canadian Rocky Mountains. London,
Geogr. J., 21, 1903, (498, fig.).

AUSTRALASIA.

New South Wales.

Etheridge, Robert, jun. Anunusualh'
large form of Rliizophi/llum, lately dis-
covered in New South Wales. Svdnev,
N.S.W., Rec. Geol. Surv. N. S. Wa'les, 7,
pt. 3, 1903, (232-233, table 47).

gc Canadian Dominion West.

Bonney, T. G. Specimens [worm-casts]
collected by Professor Collie in the
Canadian Rocky Mountains, (ieol. Mag.,
Loudon, (ser. 2), [4J 10, 1903, (289-297,
pl.).

if Victoria.

Chapman, Frederick. New or little
known Victorian fossils in the National
Museum, Melbourne. Pt. 1. Some
Palaeozoic species. Melbourne, Proc. R.
Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (104-122,
with pis. XVI-XVIII).
(K-653)

50.2031 BRACHIOPODA AND
BRYOZOA.

il'J

NORTH AMERICA.

North Eastern United States.

Clarke, John il[asou] and Ruedemann,
Rudolf. Guelph famia in the State of

F 2

50

68

50

New York [with nii. spp. in Brachiopoda
and Mollusca]. Alhanv Ihiiv., N.Y.,
Jloiii. St. Mils., Xn. 5. J'.JU3, (l'.)5, wilii
pi). 2y.8 cm.

Nickles, Jolm M. The Richiuoiid
group iu Ohio and Indiana and its auh-
divisions, Avith a note on tlie genus
Strophomeiia and its type. Amer. (ieol.,
Minneapolis Minn., 32, 1903, (202-21cS).

Schuchert, C'harles. On the Manlius
formation o£ New York. Amer. (Ieol.,
Minneapolis, Minn., 31, 1903, (160-178).

Limestone at Ottawa. [Reprint], Geol.
Mag., l,on(lon, (ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903,
(358, 35!!, with lig.j.

;/:/ North Eastern United States.

Clarke, John M[ason] and Ruedemann,
I'udoU'. (iuelph faiuia in the State oT
New York [witli nn. spp. in I'mchiopoda
and MoUusea], Albany Univ , X.Y.,
Mem. >St. Mus., No. 5, 1903, (195, with
pL). 29.8 cm.

i AUSTRALASIA.

if Victoria.

Chapman, Frederick. New or little
known Victorian fossils in the National
Museum, Melbourne. Pt. I. Some
Palaeozoic species. Melbourne, Proc.
R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (104-
122, with pis. XVI-XVIIIj.

New or little known Vic-
torian fossils in the National Museum,
Melbourne. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc.
Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (60-82, with
pis. x-xii).

50.2231 MOLLUSC A.

Sardeson, Frederick W[illiam]. Tlie
phylogenic stage of the Cambrian Gas-
tropoda. Chicago, 111, J. Geol. Univ.
Chic, 11, 1903, (469-492, with 2 pis.).

c ASIA.

eh China.

Crick, G. C. . . . straight-shelled
Nautiloidea . . . North China, (ieol.
Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903,

(481).

rj NORTH AMERICA.

gd Canadian Dominion East.

WWteaves, .L I'". . . . New species of
Mallieria (A/, hirr/y) from the Trenton

; AUSTRALASIA.

*/ Victoria.

Chapman, Frederick. New or little
known Victorian fossils in the National
Museum, Melbourne. Pt. 1. Some
Palaeozoic species. Melbourne, Proc. R.
Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (104-122,
with pis. (XVI-XVllI).

50.2631 CRUSTACEA.

Schubert, Richard Johann nnd
Waagen, Lukas. Die nntersilurischen
I'hvUopodengattungen Ltibeirin Sharpe
und Ribeirelki nov. cren. Wien, .Jahrb.
Geol. RchsAnst., 53," 1903, (33-50, mit 1
Taf.).

;/ NORTH AMERICA.

mi North Eastern United States.

Clarke, John M[ason]. Notes on
paleozoic crustaceans. Albany Univ.
N.Y., Rep. St. Mus. No. 54, 1, (1900),
1902, (83-124, with pi.).

i AUSTRALASIA.

if Victoria.

Chapman, Frederick. New or little
known Victorian fossils in the National
Musemn, Melbourne. Pt. I. Some
Palaeozoic s])ecies. Melbourne, Proc.
R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (104-
122, with ]ils. XVI-XVIII).

50

50.2831

69

55

xiriKisrL'A, FJ'in-

!TianiK\, TL'll.dlUTA,

/•;/<■.

I>. C Sonu' W'ciilnck species
(leol. Mug., Loiiddii, {ser.2),
[1] 10. l'J03, (2-12). '

Jh-dclii/inctupun Mfrzclcc];},

Mc(V>v, I'^l?. (leol. M;ig., Lotidou,
(ser. 2), [I], 10, lUO.'J, (l!)3-in(j, % ).

Reed,

>r l.'n-l,<t.

South Australia.

';/

Etlieridge, It. ( 'niitiiliutions Nos. 12
and lo to llio palaeoiitDlogy of iSoutli
Australia. Adelaide, 1902, (4, with pi.).
33 cm.

55 UPPER PALEOZOIC.

<lc

EUROPE.

British Islands.

Reed, K. 11. ('. The Lower Palaeozoic
Ti'ilobites ol' the (lirvau district, Ayr-
shire. 1. London, Monoirr. Palaeont.
Soc, 57, 1003, (1-18, pis. i-vi.).

55.0231

CENEI.'AL PALM)-
ZOOLOGY.

Williams, Henry Shaler. The corre-
lation of geological faunas. [A con-
triliution to Pevonian paleontology,
with bibliography.] Washington, D.C.,
U. S. Dept. Int. Bull. Geol. Snrv.,
No. 210, 1903, (147). 23.2 cm.

c ASIA.

ch China.

Airaghi, Carlo. Di alcuni trilol)it'
delhi Cina. Milano, Atti Soc. ital. sc.
nat., 41, 1902, (17-27, con tav.).

d
de

EUROPE.

German Empire.

Walther, Karl. Das I'ntordevon
zwischen Maihurg a. L. mul llerborn
(Nassau). N. Jahrl). Min., Slnttgart,
Beilagebd 17, 1903, (1-75, mit 4 Taf.).

,j NORTH AMERICA

;/'' Canadian Dominion West.

Woodward, H. . . . Fossils [Trilo-
liites] from . . . ilount Noyes.
(leol. Mag, London, (ser. 2), [4], 10,
1903, (297, figs.).

!/;/ North-Eastem United States.

Clarke, John M[ason]. Notes on
paleozoic crustaceans. AUtanv Lniv.,
N,Y., Pep. St. Mus., No. ,54, i, (1900),
1902, (83-124, with pi,).

i AUSTRALASIA.

'/ Victoria.

Gregory, .T[olin] W[alterl. Melbourne,
I'roc. R. .Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903,
(155-1.56, with pi. xxvi).

<j NORTH AMERICA.

Scliucliert, Charles. On the faunal
provinces of the middle Devonic of
America and the Devonic coral sub-
provinces of Russia, with two paleo-
graphic maps. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis,
Minn., 32, 1903, (137-102, wilii 2 pis.).

;/'/ Canadian Dominion East.

SMmer, llervey W. and Grabau,

,\madeus \V. Hamilton group of 'I'hcd-
I'ord, Oiitario. Rochester, N.Y., Pull,
(leol. Soc. Amer., 13, 1902,(149-186).
Sejiarate. 25.6 cm.

1/1/ r'orth Eastern United States.

Butts, Charles. Fossil faunas of the
(lleau ijuadrangle. Albany Univ., N.Y.,
BuU. St. Mus., No. 69. 1903, (990-995).

55

70

55

Olaypole, I'Idward W[allci]. The
Devonian era in the Ohio l)asin. Amor.
(Icol., Minneapolis, Minn., 32, 1!)03,
(7'J-1()5, 240-250, 312-322, 335-353,
with maps and pL).

Cleland, Henhnan Fitzf)erahl. A
stndy of the fauna of the ]lamilton
i'ormation of the Cayuga Laive section in
Central New Yorli. [Witii bibliography.]
Washington, D.C., U. S. Dept int. Bull.
Geol. Surv., No. 206, 1903, (112, with
pi.). 23.2 cm.

Talbot, Mignon. A contribution to a
list of the fauna of the Stafford limestone
of New York. Amer. J. Sci., New
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (148-
150). Separate. 23.1 cm.

;//' South Eastern United States.

Schucliert, Charles. On the Lower
Devonic and Ontario formations of
Maryland. Washington, D.C, Smith-
sonian Inst., Nation. Mus. Proo., 26,
1903, (413-424). Separate. 24.3 cm.

Smith, Eugene A[llen]. Carboniferous
fossils in " Oooll " slates in Alabama.
Science, New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 18,
1903, (244-246).

'ji Western United States.

Beede, .1. W. Fauna of the Shawnee
Formation (Ha worth), The Wabaunsee
Formation (Prosser), The Cottonwood
Limestone. In Coal Measures Fannal
Studies, U, by J. W. Beede and Austin
J. Rogers.

Sternberg, Charles H. The permian
life of Texas. Topeka, Trans. Kan.
Acad. Sci., 18, 1903, (94-98).

Washburne, Chester. Notes on the
maiine sediments of eastern Oregon.
Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11,
1903, (224-229).

fJl:

Austria-Hungary.

Schubert, Pfichard] J[ohann| und
Liebua, Ad[olfj. Vorliiufige Mittheihuig
iiiior Foraminiferen aus dem bohmisdien
Devon (Etage G — gj Barr.). Wien,
Verh. Geol. RohsAnst., 1902, (GO).

;/ NORTH AMERICA.

;/' Western United States.

Udden, .][ohan] A[ngust]. On the
occurrence of Rhizopods in the I'ella
bed-; in Iowa. Des Moines, Proc. Iowa
Acad. Sci., 9, 1901, 1902, (120).

Foraminiferal ooze in the

Coal Measures nf Iowa. Chicago, 111.,
.1. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 1903, (283-

284).

55.0631 PORT FEE 4. .
(J NORTH AMERICA.

<j'.i North Eastern United States.

Clarke, John M[ason]. Dictyonine
ho.xaotinellid s])onges from the upper
Devonic of New York. Albany Univ.,
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900,
(187-194, with pL); Albany Univ.,
N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 3, (1900),
1902, (187-194, with pL).

55.0831 LWLPJNTEHATA .

Beecher, Charles E[merson]. Obser-
vations on the genus Romimjeria. [Re-
printed from the Anier. J. Sci., New-
Haven, Conn., 16, 1903, (1-11, with
5 pi.).] 23.1 em.

55.0431 PROTOZOA.

(I EUROPE.

'// France.

Barrois, (Uiarles. Note sur los fora-
miniferes des pritanites carboniferes da
Boulonnais. Lille, Ann. soc. geol., 31,
1902, (40-42).

EUROPE.

<lh

Russia in Europe.

Schuchert, Charles. On the faunal
provinces of the middle Devonic of
America and the Devonic coral sub-
provinces of Russia, with two paleo-
graphio ma])s. Amer. Geol., Mimioapolis,
Mimi., 32, 1903, (137-162, with 2 pis.).

55

71

55

dc German Empire.

Kinkelin, F[i"iocliicli]. llroohsclla
rliciuiiia 11. sp. Das vrstc Meduscnl'ossil
nils ilem Devon. Frankfurt a. M., \'>vv.
Senckeiib. Ges., 1903, Tl 2, (8'J UG, niit
1 Taf.).

AUSTRALASIA.

New South Wales.

Etheridge, Roljert, jun. Fossoporci,
a new ^enus of Palaeozoic perforate
Corals. Sydney, N.S.W., llec. Austr.
Mus., 5, No. 1, 1903, (16-19, tables i~2).

e ASIA.

cl Asiatic Turkey.

Enderle, Julius. Uber eine anlliraco-
litliische Fauna von Balia Maaden in
Kleinasicn. Wieii, Beitr. Pal. Cieol.
OstUng., 13. 1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.).

Penecke, Karl Alphons. Das Sammel-
ergebnis Dr. Franz Schaffer's aus dem
Oberdevou von Hadschiii im Antitanrus.
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 53, 1903,
(141-152, mit 4 Taf.).

rj NORTH AMERICA.

ij'j North Eastern United States-
Greene, George K. Coutributiuii to
Indiana palaeontology Parts XII, XIll,
XIV, XV. New Albanv, Indiana, 1903,
(110-15"), with pis.). 22.8 cm.

Simpson, George B. Preliminary
descriptions of new genera of paleozoic
rugose corals. Albanv Univ., N.Y.,
Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222) ;
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No. 54, 3, (1900), 1902, (199-222).

rjh South Eastern United States.

Simpson, George B. Preliminary
descriptions of new genera of paleozoic
rugose corals. Albany Univ., N.Y.,
Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-
222); Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St.
Mus., No. 54, 3, (1900), 1902, (199-222).

55.1031 ECHINODERMATA.

Hambach, G. Revision of the Blas-
toidcae, with a proposed new classifica-
tion, and description of new species.
St. Louis, Mo., Trans. Acad. Sci., 13,
1903, (1-G7, with pi.).

c ASIA.

el Asiatic Turkey.

Enderle, Julius. Uber eine anthraco-
lithische Faima von Balia Maaden in
Xleinasien. Wein, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 13, 1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.).

'J

NORTH AMERICA.

g<j North Eastern United States.

Clarke, John M[ason]. Paro2>soncma
cryjilopJiiia. A peculiar echinoderm
from the Intumescens-zone (Portage
beds) of western New York. Albany
Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8.
1900, (172-186, with pi.) ; Albany
Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 3,
(1900), 1902, (172-186, with pi.).

Greene, George K. Contriljution to
Indiana palasontology. Parts XI, XII,
XIII, XIV. New Albany, Ind., 1903,
(98-114, with pis.). 22.8 cm.

• Contribution to Indiana

palcEontology. Part XV. New Albany,
Indiana, 1903, (146-155, with pi.).
22.8 cm.

yi Western United States.

Simpson, Cicorge B. Preliminary
descriptions of new genera of paleozoic
rugose corals. Albany Univ., N.Y.,
Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222) ;
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No.
54, 3, (1900), 1902, (199-222).

551831

VERMES.

Clarke, John M[ason]. Some Devon ic
worms. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St.
Mus., No. 69, 1903, (1234-1238, with
pL).

55
55.2031

72

BIL\CIII(iI'ni>A
BRYO/J).\.

AM)

55

Beede, J. W. Note on the variation
of the spires in Sem'inula anjodin
(Shepard) Hall. Indianapolis, Ind.,
I'mc. Acad. Sci., 1901, I'JOi', (221-22L^j.
[Abstract.]

/

AFRICA.

South Africa.

Reed, !•'. \l. ('. Hrachiopoda from
tlic Jiokkcvcld llcds. ('a]ie Town, Ann.
S. Afr. .Mus., 4, pi. .'3, lUO-i, (105-200,
with 4 pis. XX-XXIUj.

d EUROPE.

dc German Empire.

Walther, Karl. Das Unterdevon
zwischen Marburf^ a. L. vnid Herborn
(Nassau). N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart,
Beilagebd 17, 1903, (1-75, mit 4 Taf.).

de British Islands.

Barnes, J. Fossil Bryozoan from
the Mountain Limestone of Castleton.
[Evacthiopora castJetoniensis n. sp.]
Manchester, Trans. Geol. Soc, 28 (9),
1903, (243-245, fig.).

dh Austria-Hungary.

Gurich. Georg. Das Devon von Deb-
nik bei Krakau. Wien, Beitr. Pal.
Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903, (127- 1G4, mit

2 Taf.).

e ASIA.

ch China.

Martelli, Alessandro. II Devoniano
superiore dello Schensi (Cina). Roma,
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, (349-370,
con tav.).

(-•'J Malay Peninsula.

Volz, Wilhelm. Zur Geologic von
Sumatra. Beobachtungen und Studien.
Geol u. palaeont. Abh., Jena, 10, (N.F.
6), H. 2, 1904, (1 + 112, mit 12 Taf. u.

3 Kart.).

il NORTH AMERICA.

Oij North Eastern United States-
Kindle, Kdward M. The Devonian
fossils and stratigraphy of Indiana.
Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat. Res.,
Indianapolis, 25, (1900), 1901, (529-
758, with 1)1.).

5"

Western United States.

Condra, (l. E. New Bryozoa from
the coal measures of Nebraska. Amer.
Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 30, 1902,
(337-359, with 8 pi.).

On Wiombopora lepidoden-

droidcs Meek. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis,
Minn., 31, 1903, (22-24, with pi.).

55.2231 MOLLUSC A.

Cockerell, T. D. A. The name
Solcnopsis [Sulcnomorpha n. gen.].
Nature, London, 67, 1903, (559).

Freeh, Fritz. (Jber devonische Am-
moneen. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost-
Ung., 14, 1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.).

</ EUROPE.

de German Empire.

Walther, Karl. Das Unterdevon
zwischen Marburg a. L. und Herborn
(Nassau). N. Jahrb. Minn., Stuttgart,
Beilagebd 17, 1903, (1-75, mit 4 Taf.).

<■'■ Asiatic Turkey.

Enderle, Julius. Ober fine antlira-
colithische Fauna von Balia Maaden in
Kleinasien. Wien, Beitr. Pal. (ieol.
OstUng., 13, 1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.).

dc

British Islands.

Crick, ti. C. Note mi ]'esr/ii(n(fdii.-<
crass'nmnri'inatiis, A. H. Foord. Geol.
Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903,

(552).

55

73

55

Foord, A. II. .Moii(\L!.ra])li nl' tlie
Carboniferous Cepliivlopodu of Ireland.
V. Glyphioceratidac (concluded) and
Prolccanitidae, witli title-page and index.
London, Monogr Palaeont. Soc., 57,
l'JO.3, (147-234, Ills, xl-xlix).

Hind, W. . . . liritish Carlxmi-
feroiis Lamellihrancluata. II (2). Lon-
don, Jlonogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1903,
(35-124, pis. VII-XXl).

Hind, Wheeltou. On a new species
of Siilcnopsis [Solciioiiiorplia] from the
Penilleside series of Ifodder Place,
Stonyliurst (Lancashire). Loudon, Q. J.
Geol. Soc., 59, 1903, (334-336, figs.).

e ASIA.

ch China.

Schellwien, E[rnst]. Trias, Perm und
Carbon in China. KiJuigsberg, Schr.
phvsik. Ges., 43, 1902, (59-78, mit
1 taf.).

ei Asiatic Turkey.

Enderle, Julius. Ober eine anthra-
colitiiisclie Fauna von Balia Maaden in
Kleinasien. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 13, 1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.).

bibli(i,u;raphv.J Wasliiiiol.iii, D.C, l)c))t.
Int. U.S. c/eol. Surv. Monogr., 42, 11)03,
(I'll + iii, with pi.). 30 cin.

.'/:/ North Eastern United States.

Clarke, .Jolm M[asoiiJ. A n'iiiarkal)l('
occurrence of OHhoeeras in the Oneonta
beds of the Chenango valley, N.Y.
Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus.,
No. 39, 8, 1900, (167-171, with pi);
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No. 54, 3, (1900), 1902, (167-171, with
pi.).

Cleland, Herdman Fitzgerald. A study
of the fauna of the Hamilton i'onuation
of the Cayuga Lalce section in central
New York. [With bibliography.]
Washington, D.C, U. S. Dept. Int. Bull.
Geol. Surv., No. 206, 1903, (112, with
pi.). 23.2 cm.

Kindle, Edward M. The Devonian
fossils and stratigraphy of Indiana.
Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat. Res.,
Indianapolis, 25, (1900), 1901, (529-
758, with pL).

; AUSTRALASIA.

Boelim, (_i[eorg]. Eunjdesma und
Le'iomijalina. Cciitralbl. Min., Stutt-
gart, 1903, f296-300).

/ AFRICA.

fg South Africa.

Hind, W. On some lamellihranchiate
moUusca . . . from the Sengwe coal-
field. London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1 903,
(287).

(J NORTH AMERICA.

[id Canadian Dominion East.

SMmer, Uenry W. and Grabau, A. W.

Hamilton group of Thedford, Ontario.
Rochester, N.Y., Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer.,
13,1902,(149-186). Separate. 25.6 cm.

'.if

United States.

Smith, James I'errin. Tlie Carbdui-
ferous Ammonoids of America. [With

55.2431

AUTUnol'ODA, IXCLUD-
ING INSECT A.

EUROPE.

British Islands.

Stobbs, J. T. Fossil insect [cf.
Litliomantis] from the Coal-measures of
North Staffordshire. Geol. Mag., Lon-
don, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (524).

(/ NORTH AMERICA.

:/:/ North Eastern United States.

Melander, Axel Leonard. Some
additions to the Carboniferous terrestrial
Arthropod fauna of Illinois. Chicago,
111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 1903, fl78-
198, with pi.).

55

74

55

Sellaxds, K. II. Some new struct ural
characters oi; Paleozoic cockroaches.
[With description of MegaUaUina
heecherl n. gen. n. sp. h'oni Illinois Coal
Measures.] Anier. J. Sci., New Haven,
Conn., (Ser. 1), 15, l'J03, (307-:3l5, with
2 pis.).

y*

Western United States.

Sellards, E. H. Discovery of fossil
insects in the Permian of Kansas.
Anicr. J. Sci., New Haven, (Jomi.,
(Ser. 4), 16, 1U03, (323-324).

55.2631 CRUSTACEA.

d EUROPE.

de British Islands.

Baldwin, W. (Ju Bdinunis bclhdus
from Sparth, Rochdale. Manchester,
Trans. Geol. Soc, 28, (8), 1003, (198-
203, lig.).

;/ NORTH AMERICA.

Oil North Eastern United States.

Hitchcock, C[liailes] ll[enry]. Notice
of a spi.'cics of Ac'ulaspiis [A. ich'itfieldi,
n. up.] from a boulder of Marcellus shale,
found in drift, at West Bloomlield, New
Jersey. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (97-98, with
1 pi). Separate. 215 cm.

55.3031 AnACHNIDA.
d EUROPE.

de British Islands.

Pocock, R. I. A new Carboniferous
Arachnid {Anthracosiro u-oodwardl)
Geo]. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10,
1903, (247, fig.).

Further remarks upon the

Carboniferous Arachnid Anthracosiro,
with the description of a second species
of the genus, (^eol. Mag., London,
(Ser. 2), 10, 1903, (405-408, fig.).

(J NORTH AMERICA.

<j<j North-Eastern United States.

Clarke, Jolni M[ason]. Notes on
I^aleozoic crustaceans. Albany Univ.,
N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 1, (1900),
1902, (8.3-124, with pL).

Kindle, Edward M. The Devonian
fossils and stratigraphy of Indiana.
Indiana, Rep. Dept. (Jeol. Nat. Res.,
Indianapolis, 25, (1900), 1901, (529 ■■
758, with pi.).

55.2831 XIPHOSURA,EURIPTE-
RIDA, TRILOBITA, Etc.

d EUROPE.

de British Islands.

Woodward, Henry. Two Trilol)itcs
from the. Devoniaii Slates of [Trevose]
Cornwall, Ceol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2),
[4], 10, 1903, (28-31).

df France.

Thevenin, Armaud. Sur une araignee
du terrain houiller de Valenciennes
(Nord). Autun, Bui. soc. sci. uat., 15,
1902, (Pr. verb., 195-203, av. fig.).

;/ NORTH AMERICA.

</:/ North Eastern United States.

Melander, Axel Leonard. Souie
additions to the carbonifei-ous terrestrial
i\rthropod fauna of Illinois. Chicago,
m., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 19(13,
(178-198, with pL).

55.5231 VERTEBRATA.
d EUROPE.

German Empire.

Pabst, Wilhelm. IHe Fussspuren vor-
weltlicher Tiere in den Ciesteinen der
Umgegend von Friedrichi-oda, Tambach

55

75

55

und Kabarz in ■riiiiriii,ncii. [In ; Ans d.
s;iclis.-col)ui-rr. I.iuidcn, lirsn;. v. IJ.
Ehwald.] Clotha, l'J03, (IS-ni, niit
Taf.).

;/ NORTH AMERICA.

'ji Western United States.

Case, E. C. New or little known
Vertebrates from tlie Permian of Texas.
Chicaii;o, HI., J. tJeoI. Univ. Cliic., 11,
iao.3, (394-402).

55.5431

PISCES.

Traquair, Ramsay II. On the dlstri-
l)ntion ()[ the fos«il (isli-remains in tlie
carbonil'erons rocks ol' tlie Edinl)urgh
district. Edinbui'gh, Trans. R. tSoc,
40, 1903, (087-707, with pl.).

Woodward, A. S. On the carl)oni-
ferous Ichthyodorulite Listracaiillms.
Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10,
1903, (486).

Karpinskij, A. P. Ueber neue
Literatnr und andere Daten betrell'end
Reste von Helicoprion. (Russ.) St.
Peterljurg., Verb. Russ mineral. Oes.,
40, 1902, (1903), ProtocoUe, (94).

Patten, W[illiam]. On the appen-
dages of Trenmtaspts. Amer. Nat.,
Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (223-242, with
pl.).

d EUROPE.

dc German Empire.

Jaekel, Otto. Hamphodus nov. gen.,
ein neuer devonischer Holocephale von
Wildnngen. Berlin, SitzBer. Ges. natl'.
Freunde, 1903, (383-393).

Traquair, R. II. Fossil fishes of the
Lower Devonian roofing-slate of Ge-
miinden in Gennnnv. London, Rep.
Brit. Ass., 1902, (1903), (610j.

The Lower Devonian fishes

of Gemiinden. Edinburgh, Trans. R.
Soc., 40, 1903, (723—739, with pl).

dc British Islands.

Fox, H. Ptemspis iu N. Cornwall.
CJeol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10,
1903, (93).

SoUas, \V. .1. and SoUas, L B. J. An

account of the Devonian fish Palcco-
spondijlus giinni, Traquair. Loudon,
Proc. 'R. Soc., 72, 1903, (98, 99) ; London,
Phil. Trans. R. Soc, 196 B, 1903, (2G7-
294, pis.).

Le Plcrnxiiis dans
C.-R. Acad, sci., 136,

'// France.

Dollo, Louis.
I'Ardenne. Pari
1903, (699-700).

Gosselet, Jules. Decouverte de pois-
son [Pteraspts] dans le terrain devonique
du Pas-de-Calais. Paris, C.-R. Acad.
sci., 136, 1903, (540).

/ AFRICA.

f'j South Africa.

Woodward, A. S. On a new species
of Acrolepis [inolyncua'i} . . . from
the Sengwe coalfield. London, Q. J.
Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (285).

;y NORTH AMERICA.

'j<j North Eastern United States.

Sharp, Katherine D. The story of
the iJiiiicldhijs. Anier. Inv., Washing-
ton, D.C., 10,' 1903, (2(i3j.

U'

Western United States.

Eastman, C[harles] R. A peculiar
modification amongst Permian dij)noans.
[Sagenodus pertenuis n. sp. from Texas.]
Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903,
(493-495).

i AUSTRALASIA.

"■ New South Wales.

Woodward, A. S. On a carbonilcnms
Acanthodian fish, Gyracai it] tides. Geol.
Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903,
(512).

55

7R

65

'f

Victoria.

Woodward, A. S. ... ('ailimii-
fcroiis J'^JmIi ruiin.i from Victori:!., .\iik-
tralia. T.ondoii, Hep. 15rit. Ass., 1902,
(1903), (C15, OIG).

60.0431

rnoi'dZoA.

Kilian, \\'[ilfii(l|. Sur deu.x
r.nauisiiics (lu Mo.sozoiquo alpin.

1111 CIO"

Paris.

l)ul. soc. ct'o
3.59j

I., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (358-

55.5631

REPTILIA AND UATIIA-
CIIIA.

Case, E. C. The structure and re-
lati()iishi[)s of tlie American Pelycosauria.
[With hibliography.] Amer. Nat.,
Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (85-102).

/ AFRICA.

fu South Africa.

Nopcsa, Franz Baron, juu. Dber
I!ip|H'ii eines Deuterosaiirideii (Deiitero-
saariLs seeleiji iicn'. spec.?). Wieii,
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14, 1902,
(185-194, mit 1 Taf.).

;/

NORTH AMERICA.

;/' Western United States.

Case, E. C. The osteology of Kmbo-
lophoriis dollor'innus, Cope, witli an
attempted restoration. Chicago, 111.,
J. (ieol. Univ. Chic, 11, 1903, (1-28,
with pi.).

: New or little-known verte-

lirates from the Permian of Texas.
Chicago, HI., J. C!eol. Univ. Chic., 11,
1903, (.394-402).

Udden, •][ohnn] .■\[ugust]. PJcuropfyx
in the Iowa coal measures. Des Moines,
Proc. Iowa Acad. Sei., 9, (1901), 1902,
(121).

60 MESOZOIC (SECONDARY).

60.0231 UENEUAL I'ALAEO-
ZOOLOGY.

;/ NORTH AMERICA.

:/' Western United &t>tes.

Washburne, Cliestcr. Notes on the
marine setliments of eastern Oregon.
Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11,
1903, (224-229).

60.5631 REI'TIIJA AM) liATRA-

('II I A.
d EUROPE.

dd Holland.

Dollo, Louis. Les l)inosaiirieus do la
Bt'lgique. Paris, C.-Iv. Acad, sci., 136,
1903, (565-567).

65 TRIASSIC.

65.0231 GENERA L PA L. EO-

ZOOLOGY.

d EUROPE.

de German Empire.

Langenhan, A. Versteinermigen der
deutsclieii Trias (des Buntsandsteins,
Miischelkalks mid Keupers) aiifgrund
vierzigjiihriger iSummeltatigkeit zu-
sammengest. ii. nach Xaturobjekten
autographiert. Liegnitz (Scholz in
Komm.), 191'3, (22, mit 17 Taf.j. 27
cm. 2,50 JI.

Philippi, E. mid Freeh, F[ritz]. Die
wirbellose Meeresfamia der deutschen
Trias. [In : Lethaea eeognostica, Tl 2,
H. 1, lig 1.] Stuttgart, 1903, (25-29.
mit 5 Taf.).

'//■■ Austria- Hungary.

Bittner, A[lexander]. Uber Petre-
facte von norjschem Alter aus der
Gegend von Cevljauovic in Bosnien.
Wien, Verh. Ceol. RehsAnst., 1901,
(284-291).

65.0831 ( 'OE LENT ERA TA .
d EUROPE.

'// Balkan Peninsula.

Giattini, (liovanni liatlista. Kussili
del Lovceii nel Montenegro. IJiv. ital.
paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (62-66, eon
tav.).

65

77

65

65.2031

l',f?.\r]iinri)])A.

<l EUROPE.

'//' Italy.

Bittner, A. BracliiopoJeii mid L;i-
iiiellil)r;uu'hi;iten aus der Trias von
liosnieii, Daliiialien mid Venetien.
Wien, .Tahrb. (ieol. RchsAnst., 52,
(1002), ir»0;!, (■t9.')-ni3, mit 10 Taf.).

[.orpiizaLTo. r?iv. ital. jialeont., Hiiliin;ii,i,
8, lllOl', (.^);'.-CiI, con lav.).

Tommasi, Annibale. Alciuii fossili
miovi del trias inf. delle nostre Alpi.
Milano, Rend. 1st. lomb., (Ser. 2), 35,
1902, (Eslr. 1-4, con tav.).

Due uuovi Dinar'itea nel

Trias iiiferiore della Valle del Dezzo.
Roma, Boll. See. geol. ital., 21, 1902,
(.344-348, con tav.).

dk Austria-Hungary,

Bittner, A[lexandcr]. Brachiopoden
mid Lamellibranchiateii axis iler Trias
von Bosnian, Daliuatien und Venetien.
Wien, Jalirb. Geol. RcbsAnst.,
52, (1902\ 1903, (495-643, mit 10
Taf.).

65.2231

MOLLUSC A.

Hoemes, R[udolf]. Die Anfangskam-
raer eines XautUu^^ vom Rotlielstein bei
Aussee. Ciraz, Mitt. Natw. Ver.
Steierm., 39, (1902), 1903, (LXXV-
LXXIX).

d EUROPE.

do German Empire.

Tomquist, A[Icxander]. Die Dao-
nellen des deutschen Mnschclkalkes.
N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 2, (83-
92, mit 1 Taf.).

dh Italy.

Airaghi, Carlo. Xuovi cefalopodi del
calcare di Esiiio. Paleontogr. Italica,
Pisa, 8, 1902, (21-42, con 2 tav. e 8
fig.).

Bittner, A. Brachiopoden und La-
mellibranchiaten aus der Trias von
Bosuien, Dalmatien und Venetien. Wien,
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, (1902),
1903, (495-643, mit 10 Taf.).

Gortani, Michele. Nuovi fossili
raibliani della Carnia. Riv. ital. pa-
leont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (76-94, con
tav.).

Longhi, Paolo. Cefalopodi della
Famia triassica di Val di Pena presso

dk Austria-Hungary.

Bittner, Alexander]. Gber die
triadische Lamellibranchiaten-Gattung
Mijsidiopfeni Sal. und deren Bezichungen
zu paliiozdischer Gattmigen. Wien,
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 50, (1900), 1901,
(59-66, mit 1 Taf.).

Ober Pseudomonotia telleri

und verwandte Arten der untei'en Trias.
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 50,
(1900), 1901, (;559-592, mit 3 Taf.).

Brachiopoden und Lamelli-
branchiateii aus der Trias von Bosnien,
Dalmatien und Venetien. Wien, Jahrb.
Geol. RchsAnst., 52, (1902), 1903, (495-
643, mit 10 Taf.).

Diener, Carl. Die triadische Cephalo-
poden-Fauna der Schieclding-Hohe bei
Hallstatt. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 13, 1901. (3-42, mit 3 Taf.).

Klttl, Ernst. Die Cephalopoden der
oberen Werfener Schichten von JIuc in
Dalmatien, sovvie von anderen dalmati-
nischeii, bosnisch-hercegovinischen und
ali^inen Localitiiten. Wien, Abh. f!eol.
RchsAnst., 20, Heft 1, 1903, (77, mit 11
Taf.).

e ASIA.

ch China.

Schellwien, E[rnst]. Trias, Perm und
Carbon in China. Konigsberg, Schr.
physik. Ges., 43, 1902, (59-78, mit 1
Taf.).

65.5431 PISCES.

Eaton, G. F. Notes on the collection
of Triassic fishes at Yale. Amer. J.
Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 15,
1903, (259-208, with 2 ph.).

65

78

65

PhUippi, E., Jaekel,

W[illielni] u. Freeh, l''[riu]
thiere der Tiias. [In :
p;i)ostica, Tl 2, U. 1, Lfo
1903, (9-21, mitTal,).

()[tt()J, Volz,

Die Wirbel-

Lethaea geo-

1.] Stnti.^art,

ilh

Italy.

Repossi, Eniilio. II Mixosauiv degli
strati triasici di Besaiiri in Jjimiliunlia.
Milaiio, Atti Sue. ital. m-. iial,., 41, i'.H)l',
(3() 1-372, con tav.).

d EUROPE.

dk Austria -Hungary.

Reis, Otto 1\I. ('oclarniilliiiff ] iiDzrnf^i.'i
Ti'lliT. Wien, Jahrh. (!eoI. RclisAnst
50, (inOOj, 1901, (1S7-192, mit 2 Tat.).

65.5631 TiEPTILTA AND BA-
TRACIIIA.

Jakowlew, N. N. Einige Bemer-
kungen iiher die triassischen Ichtyo-
sauner. St. Peterbnrg, Verh. Rnss.
mineral, (iers., 40, 1902, (1903) f'^CS-
200). ^

Merriam, John C. Recent literature
on the Triassii: I:-htliyosaui-ia. Science,
New York, N.Y. (N. Ser.), 18, 1903*
(311-312).

d EUROPE.

^1^' German Empire.

Volz, Wilhelm. Proneusticosaiirus,
erne neue Sauropterygiergattung ans
dem untersten Muschelkalk Ober-
schlesiens. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart,
49, 1902, (121-102, mit 2 Taf.).

de British Islands.

Beasley, H. C. Some lithographs of
footprints, &c. from Stourton . . .
Liverpool, Proc. Geol. Soc, 9, (3), 1903,
(284-287).

Boulenger, CI. A. On Reptilian
remains from the Trias of Elgin.
London, Phil. Trans. K. Soc, 190 B.
1903, (175-189, pis.); [Abstract], Geol.
Mag., London, (Ser. 2) [4], 10, 1903,
(354-357, figs.).

Woodward, A. S. . . . Footprints from
the Keuper. Northamjiton, J. Nat. Hist.
Soc, 12, 1903, (22-24, pL).

./■

AFRICA.

./':/ South Africa.

Broom, R. On the stiiicture of th(>
shouhler girdle in Lyalvosaurits. (.'ape
Town, Ann. S. Afric AIus.,4, 1903,(139-
141, wilh 1 fig.)

On evidence of a new

species of Titayiosuclms ('/'. cloetei).
Cape Town, Ann.S. Afric. Mas., 4, 1903,
(142-143).

On the presence of a pair

of distinct prevomers in Titanoaiichns.
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4,
1903, (144-140).

On some new primitive

Theriodonts in the South African
Museum. Cape Town, Am:. S. Afric.
Mus., 4, 1903, (147-158, with 2 pis.
XVII-XVIII).

On a new reptile (Trolero-

suclnis fergusi) from the Karoo Beds of
Tarkastad, South Africa. Cape Town,
Ann. S. Afric Mus., 4, 1903, (159-104,
with 1 pi.).

On the skull of a true

lizard {Paligunna tcliitei) from the
Triassic Beds of South Africa. Gra-
ham's Town, Cape Colony. Rec. Alb.
Mus., 1, 1903, (1-3, with pi. 1 and figs.

1-2).

On the remains of Tjijstro-

saurus in the Albany Museum. Gra-
ham's Town, Cape Colony, Roc. Alb.
Mus., 1, 1903, (3-8, with pi. I and
fig. 3).

. . . Tlalraclio-'fuclius

hrotrni from the Karroo beds of Ariwal
North, S. Africa. Geol. Mag., London,
(ser. 2), [4], 10, 1 903, (199;.

f/ NORTH AMERICA.

.'/' Western United States.

Merriman, John C. Tiiassic Icli-
Ihiiupterygia from California and

65

79

70

Noviula. [With bibliography.] lierke-
ley, Univ. CaL, Bull. ' Dept. Geol., 3,
1902, (G3-108, with 12 pi.). Separate.
27 cm.

Merriman, Jolni C. New IcIilJujo-
saur'ia from the Upper Triassic of l.'ali-
fornia. Berkelev, Univ. C'al., Bull.
Dept. Cieol., 3, 1903, (2-19 -26:5, with pi.).

/.• ARCTIC.

hJ Islands north of Europe and
Asia.

Jakowlew, N. Neue Funde von Trias-
Sauriern auf Spitzbergen. St. Peter-
l)urg, Verh. Russ. mineral, lies., 40,
1902, (179-200, mit 1 Taf.).

70 JURASSIC.

70.0131 FOSSILS OF DOUBT-
FUL AFFINITY OU
ORIGIN.

d

EUROPE.

da German Empire.

Menzel, Hans. Ueber ein neues
Rhizoiiorallium a us dem unteren Kim-
meridge von Ilildesheim. llildesheim.
Mitt. Roemer-Mus., Nr. 17, 1902, (1-7,
mit 1 Taf.).

70.0231

GENERAL PAL.F.O-
ZOOLOGY.

d EUROPE.

'/c German Empire.

Janensch, Werner. Die .Jurensis-
schichten des Elsass. Diss. Strass-
l)urg i. E. (Strassb. Druckerei n.
Verlagsanst.), 1902, (153, mit 12 Taf.).
2fi cm. [— Abh. geol. Specialkarte Els.-
Lothr., (N.F.), II. 5.]

dh

Italy.

Bistram, A.

zur Kenntnis
Lias in der

Freiherr von. Beitriige
der Fauna des unteren
Val Solda. Geologisch-

masker Alpen. I. Freiburg i. B., I'er.
natf. Ces., 13, 1903, (lir)-214, mit S
Taf.).

dk Austria- Hungary.

Rentes, iiauric. Naclitnige zur Fauna
von Stramberg. 1. Die Fauna des
rothen Kalksteins (Nesselsdorfer
Schichten). Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 14, 1902, (195-217, mit 3
Taf.).

Die I'auna des Kalkes von

Skalicka. Wien, Vorli. Geol. RcliAnst.,

1902, (135-141).

70.0631

PORIFERA.

EUROPE.

palaontologische Studien in den Co-

dh Italy.

Bistram, A. FreiJicrr von. Beitrage
zur Kenntnis der Fauna des unteren
Lias in der Val Solda. Geologisch-
jxiliiontologische Studien in den Co-
masker Alpen. I. Freiluirg i B., Ber.
natf. Ges., 13, 1903, (llG-214, mit 8
Taf.j.

70.0831 COELENTERATA.
d EUROPE.

de British Islands.

Tomes, R. F. Description of a species
of Ileteiastraea [77. rhaetica] from the
Lower Rhaetic of Gloucestershire.
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903,
(403-407, figs.).

dk Austria- Hungary.

Remes, M. Nachtriige zur Faima von
Strandx'rg. I. Die Fauna des rothen
Kalksteins (Nesselsdorfer Schichten).
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14,
1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf.).

Steinmann, G[ustav]. Naclitnige zur
Fauna von Stramberg. II. Millepo-
ridium, eine Hydrocoralline aus dem
Tithoa von Stramberg. Wien, Beitr.
Pal. Geol. OstUng., 15, 1903, (1-8, mit
2 Taf.J.

70

80

70

0 ASIA.

''' Asiatic Turkey.

Felix, .IoIkiiuics. I»ic Aiitlm/oou-
J'auuu (1(M ( IJainluriL'iikalkt's. [\)\v I'os-
sile Faiinades Libanesisclien Jurakalkes,
von Rauff, Felix und Blaufkeiihoru, I.
TIkmI.) Wioii, Beitr. Pal. (ieol. i'M-
Ung., 15, 1903, (105-18.S, mit 2Taf.).

70.1031 ECniXODERMATA.
'^1- Austria-Hungary.

Remes, M. Nachtrage zur Fauna von
Strxinlierg. I. Die Fauna des rothen
Kalksteins (Nesselsdorfer Scbicliten).
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14,
1902, (195-217, niit3Taf.).

70.1831 VE1?MES.
d EUROPE.

dk Austria-Hungary.

Remes, M. Nachtrage zur Fauna von
Straml)erg. I. Die Faima des rotlien
Kalksteins (Nesselsdorfer Scbicliten).
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14,
1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf.).

70.2031

iWAriiwroDA

liL'TOZOA.

AXD

dh

EUROPE.

Italy.

Angelis (De) d'Ossat, fJioachino.
P\auna liasica di C'astel del Monte
(Tmbria). Itoma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital.,
21, 1902, (.30-32).

70.2231 MOLLUSC A.
d EUROPE.

(/'' Russia in Europe.

Sokolov, D. N. Ueber einige Ancellen
aus Ost-lhissland. Moskva, Bull. Soc.
Nat., 1902, (371-370, mit 1 Taf.).

dp British Islands.

Alien, li. A. Catalogue oT 'i'ypes and
l'"iginv(l Specimens of liritisii Gaslero-
l)(Kla and Sea pl)c)])oda I'roni tiie Rliaetic,
Lias and Inierior (Jolitc, ineserved in
the Museum of Practical Geology.
Summ. Progr. Geol. Surv. U.K., London,
1902 (1903), (217-227).

Buckman, S. S. Two Toarcian Am-
monites. London, Q. .J. Geol. Soc, 59,
1903, (459).

df France.

Chartron et Cossmann. Note snr
I'infralias de la Vendee et specialement
sur un gisement situe dans la commune
de Simon-la-Vineuse. Paris, Bui. Soc.
geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (1G3-203, av.
2 pL).

Peron. Etudes ijaleontologiques sur
les terrains du departement de I'Yonne.
11. l^es nerineidees des terrains juras-
siques. Auxerre, Bui. soc. sci. hist,
nat., 55, 1901, (31-G5, av. pi.) [para en
1902].

dh Italy.

Bistram, A. Frcilien- von. Beitrage
zur Kenntnis der Fauna des miteren
Lias in der Yal Solda. Geologisch-
palaontologiscbe Studien in den Go-
masker Alpen. I. Freiburg i. B., Ber.
natf. Ges. 13, 1903, (lJfi-214, mit 8
Taf.).

Fucini, All)erto. Cefalopodi l.iasici
del Monte di Cetona. Parte 11. Paleon-
togr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (131-218,
con 15 tav., con 35 fig.).

Altre due nuove specie di

Ammoniti dei calcari rossi ammonitiferi
della Toscana. Pisa, Mem. Soc. tosc.
sc. nat., 18, 1902, (3-9, con tav.).

Levi, Gustavo. Fauna del Lias in-
feriore di Cima-alla-foce nell'Alpe di
Corfmo. Koma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital.,
21, 1902, (398-410, con tig.).

dk Austria-Hungary.

Remes, Manric
von Stramljei'g.

Nacbtriige zur Fauna
IV. L'elier I'ivalven

70

SI

70

iler StraiiiLieruer Schichtuii. Wlen,
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstCiig., 15, 1903,
(185-219, mit 4 Taf.).

e ASIA AND MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

<'/ British India.

Crick, Ci. C. . . . (i ray's Tvpe-
specinieiis of Jurassic Ammonites from
the Himalayas. London, Proc. Malac.
See, 5 (4), 1903, (285-290).

On Ammonites robustus

Blanf. from the Himalayas. London
Proc. Malac. Soc, 5 (4), 1903, (290-29G)

Kitchin, F. L. Lamellibrauchiata
The Jurassic Fauna of Cutch .
Pal. lud., Calcutta, (sen 9); 3, pt. 2
No. ], 1903, (1-122, with 10 pis.).

<''j Malay Peninsula.

Newton, R. B. . . . Jurassic shells
from Borneo, including a new Trhjonia
\T. molengraaffl. u. sp.] London, Proc.
Malac. Soc, 5 (6), 1903, (403-409, pi.).

/ AFRICA.

ff East Africa.

Menzel, Hans. Neue Funde von Jura-
Fossilien in Deutsch-Ostafrika. Mitt.
D. Schutzgeb., Berlin, 15, 1902, (41-
49).

70.2431 ARTHROPOD A.

Oppenheim, Paul. Zur Ahwehr.
[Zuriickweisung Fernand Meimier's
(Arch. Mus. Teyler, (Ser. 2), 6 (89),
Deutimg YOU Hilfslinien des Zeichners
fossiler Insecten, palaeont. Mus. Miin-
chen, als , .retouches frauduleuses"].
Haarlem, Arch. Mus. Teyler, (Ser. 2), 8,
[1902], (295-297).

70.2631 CRUSTACEA,
d EUROPE.

dh Austria- Hungary.

Remes.^lauric.
von Stramberg.
(k-653)

Xachtrage zur Fauna
III. Ober Palaeo-

splcteroiua nld'iu'i, e'.ne neue iVsscl aus
deal Tithon von .Skalicka. Wien, Ueiii-.
Pal. Geol. OstUng., 15, 1903,(43-41).

Remes, Mauric. Xachtrage zur Fauua
von Stramberg. V. Ueber eine neue
Assel : Sphacronia stramhen/ense n. sp.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 15,
1903, i220, mit 1 Taf.).

70.5631

REPTILIA AND BA-
TR ACUTA.

Nopcsa, Franz Baron, ju)i. Neues
iiber Compso<inathus. X. Jalirb. Min.,
Stuttgart, Bei'lagebd 16. 1903, (476-494,

mit 2 Taf.).

Osbom, Henry Fairfield. The skull of
Creosaurus. Xew York, X.Y., Bull.
Amer. Mus. Xat. Hist., 19, 1903, (697-
701 , with pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm.

Rig'gs, E. S. The vertebral column of
BroiUosaurus. Science, New York,
X.Y., (X. Ser.), 17, 1903, (393-394).

Thevenin, Armaud. Sur un crane de
Steneosaurieii decouvert dans le Lias
de I'Yonne. Bui. Museum, Paris, 1903,
(106-108, av. fig.).

d

EUROPE.

Reptilian re-
Xat., Dublin,

de British Islands.

Bell, R. Lower Lias
mains at Belfast. Irish
12 (2), 1903, (56 ).

Coy, F. IchtJtijosaurus actitirostris?
Northampton, J. Nat. Hist. Soc, 11 (91),
1902, (248).

g

NORTH AMERICA.

1/i Western United States.

Gilmore, Charles W. Discovery of
dental grooves and teeth in the typo
of Baptanodon (Saaranodon) Marsh.
Science, Xew York, N.Y., 17, 1903,

(750).

Hatcher, .J[ohn] B[ell]. Diplodoeus
Marsh, its osteologj'^, taxonomy, and
probable habits, with a restoration of
the skeleton. [With bibliograi^hy.J I'itts-
burgh, Pa., Mem. Carnegie, Mus., 1,
1901, (1-63, with pi.).

70

75

Hatcher. J[nliii] h[v\R Osteology ot
lldplocaulliot^dHrus, witli description of a
new species, iiiul remarks on the probalile
liabits of the iSauropoda and the age
and origin of the Atlantosauriis beds.
Pittsburgh, Pa., Mem. Carnegie, Mus.,
2, 1903,(1-72, with pi.).

Additional remarks on

Diphdueus. Pittsburgh, Pa., Mem.
Carnegie Mus., 2, 1903, (72-75, with
pi.).

Discovery of remains of

Astvodon {Plenrocirhin} in tiie Atlanto-
saiiras beds of Wyoming. [Reprinted
from Pittsburg, Pa, Ann. Carnegie
Mus., 2, 1903, (9-14).] Separate. 24.8
cm.

A new Sauropod Dinosaur

from the Jurassic of Colorado [Ilaplo-
(■(intliiis prlsciis n. gen. n. sp.] Wash-
ington, D.C. Proc. Biol. Soc, 16, 1903,
(1-2). Zeparate. 24.7 cm.

Knight, Wilbur C. Some notes on
the genus Baptanodon with a description
of a new species [C tiiarslit n. sp.]
/ mer. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser.4),
16, 1903, (7C-81).

Ostora, Henry Fairfield. Ornitlio-
IctiteaJiermajDii, a Jiew Compsognathoid
Dinosaur from the upper Jurnssic [Wyo-
ming]. New York, iS[.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (459-4G4,
Avith pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm.

Riggs, Elmer S. Brnehiosaitnis alt'i-
Ihom.v, the largest known Dinosaur [from
('olorado Jurassic]. Amer. J. Sci., New
Haven, Conn. (Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (299-
30G).

75 CRETACEOUS.

75.0231 GENEL'AL rALAEO-
ZOOLOGY.

Waagen, I,. Die Verbreitung der
nuiiinen Tierwelt wiihrend der spiiteren
Kieidezeit. Ein Beitrng zur Losung
tierGengrn])hischer Prolileme. Natur. u.
Uilei.b., Miinster, 49, 1003, (321-326).

unter.-iten Kreideiuder Krim. Miineheu.
Abh. Ak. Wiss. math-phys. CI., 21,1902.
(GOI-GIO, mit 1 Taf.).

de German Empire.

Harbort, Erich. Die Schaumburg-
Lipjio'sche Ki-eidemulde. N. Jahrb.
Min. Stuttgart, 1903, 1, (59-90).

Wollemann, A. Geologische und
palaeontologische Notizen aus der Um-
gegend Braunschweigs. Centralbl. Min.,
Stuttgart, 1903, (49-51).

e ASIA.

ea Asiatic Russia.

Douville, H[enri]. [Note sur les
fossiles rapportes du Turkestan par M.
Levat.] Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4),
2, 1902, (456-458).

/ AFRICA.

fb N. E. Africa.

Dacque, Edgar. Mittheilungen iiber
den Kreidecomplex von Abu Roasli bei
Cairo. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 30,
II, 1903, (337-392. mit 3 Taf.).

;/ NORTH AMERICA.

'jl Western United States.

Sternberg, Charles H. Notes on the
Judith river groujD [containing a letter
from E. D. Cope]. Science, New York,
N.Y., (N. Ser.), 17, 1903, (870-872).

Wieland, G. R. Notes on the marine
turtle AtcIicIoiu I. On the structure of
the carapace. II. Associated fossils
[with preliminary notice of Claosaurus '.'
ajjuiis n. sp. and PalmoxyJon cltci/cii-
iiense n. sp.]. Araer. J. Sci., New Haven,.
Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (211-21G).

d EUROPE.

dh Russia in Europe.

Broili, leidinaiid. Ucl'cr die E;.ui;a
der Crbitoliren liihrcndcn Schichten dtr

k

SOUTH AMERICA.

Paulcke, \Y. Ueber die Kreideforuia-
tion in Siidamtrika und ihre Beziehungen
zu andcren (iebieten. Tl. 1. (Beitn'ige-

75

83

75

zur Geologic Tind i^iliu'cutolosic von
Siidamerika. I'nter Mitwirkiuig von
Fachironossen hrsg. v. (J. Steinmnnn,
X.) N. Jahrl). Min., Stuttoart, Beilngohil
17, 1903, (1^52-312, mit 3 Taf-j.

75.0431 PROTOZOA.

./ EUROPE.

Russia ill Europe.

<n>

Toutkowski, Paul. Les foTamiiii feres
lie la ilarne a. Spondykis de Kiew.
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1901, (13). 0.50 Ir.
Svo.

''e German Empire.

Egger, Joseph Georg. Foraminlferen
11 nd Ostrakoden a us den Kriedemcrfteln
der oberbaverischen Alpen. Miinchen,
Abh. Ak. "Wiss., riiath-plivs. ('!., 21,
1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.). "

<le

British Islands.

Holmes, W. M. Fovaminifera from
the Gault at Merstham. Crovdon, T'rof.
Trans, llierosc. Nat. Hist. CI., 1902-3

(1903), (34-lOj.

'If

France.

Douville, H[enri]. Distribution d
(Jrbitolites et des Orbitoides dans 1
eraie du sud-ouest. Paris, Bui
geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (307-313).

es

soc.

'^h Austria-Hungary.

Liebus, Ad[albert]. Kinige erganzende
imd berichtigende Bemerkiingen zu
Fr[anz] llatouschck's ,,]Mikroskopispho
Fauna des Baculitmmergels A'on Tet-
schen." Prag, SitzBer. Lotos, 49, 1901,
(157-170, mit 1 Taf.).

und Schubert, II. J. Die

Foraminifereu der karpatischeu Inocera-
meuschichten vnu Gbdlan in Ungarn
(Puchower Mergel). Wien, Jahrb. Geol.
PchAnst.. 52, (1902), 1903, (285-310,
mit 1 Taf.).

Schubert, l;[lchardj .l[ohaim]. Bemer-
kiingen liber einige Foraminifereu der
(:c-r53)

ost^alizischen < )berkreide. WIen,. Jahrb
Geol. K'chs.'Xnst., 50, (1900), J9U], (G49
G62, mit 1 Taf.).

75.0631

I'iiUIFF.RA.

Schrammen, Anton. Ueber den
Horizont der 1 liccosipltouia nobUi.i: Roem.
sp. Centialljl. ilin., Stnttgart, 1903,
(l9-23\

d EUROPE.

'/'• German Empire.

Ungern-Sternberg, E. FrciJicrr von.
Die llexactiuellidender senonen Diluvial-
geschiebe in Ost- und Westpreussen.
Konigsherg, Sclir. physik. Ges.,43, 1C02.
(132-151, mit 3 Taf.).

75.0831 COELEKTERATA.

<l EUROPE.

Felix, Johannes. Studien iiber die-
koridlenfiihrenden Schichten der oheren
Krei deformation in den Alpen und den
Mediterrangebieten. Tl. 1 : DieAntlio-
zoen der Gosauschichten in den Ostalpen.
I. u. II. Halfte. Palaeontograpliica, Stutt-
gart, 49, 1903, (163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

de. German Empire.

Felix, Jfohannes]. Yerkieselte Koral-
len als Geschiebe ini Diluvium von
Schlesien und llahren. Centralbl. Min ,
Stuttgart, 1903, (.561-577).

d'l Switzerland.

Felix, [Johannes]. Qeber zwei neue-
Ivorallengattungen aus den ostalpinen
Kreidesehichten. Leipzig, SitzBer. natf.
Ges., 26-27 (1899-1900), 1901, (37-40).

dli Austria-Hungary.

Felix, J[ohannes]. ^'erkieselte Koral-
len als Geschiebe im Diluvium von
Schlesien und llidiren. Centralbl. Min.,
Stuttgart, 1903, /'561-577).

g2

75

81

75

Hilber, Viucenz. Fossilicn tlcv Kai-
nacher Gosau. Wien, Jahrb. Geol.
RchsAiist., 52, Uy02), 1003, (277-284,
111 it 1. Taf.).

Volz, A\'ilhelni. Uber eine Korallen-
fauna aiis dem Xeocom der Bukowina.
1. Theil. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 15, 1903, (9-30, mit 2 Taf.).

/ AFRICA,

fb N.E. Africa.

Dacque, Edgar. Mittheilungen iibei'
deii Kieidecomplex von Abu Koash bei
Cairo. Palaeontographica, Stnttgart,
30, II, 1903, (337-392, mit 3 Taf.).

g NORTH AMERICA.

1/i Western United States.

Vaughan, Thomas Wayland. The
corals of the Buda limestone. [Texas].
[Appendix to MoUusca of the Buda
limestone by G. B. Shattuck]. Wash-
ington, D.C., U. S. Dept. Int., Bull.
Geol. Surv., No. 205, 1903, (37-40,
with pi.).

dj France.

Valette, Dom Aurelien. Note sur
quelques sstellerides de la craie seno-
iiieune. Auxerre, Bui. soc. sci. hist.
nat., 56, 1902, (3-2fi, av. %.).

e/j

ASIA.

Persia.

Gauthier, V. [Analyse de son " supple-
ment a r etude des Echinides de la
Perse".] Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4\
2, 1902, (397-400).

/ AFRICA.

fb N.E. Africa.

Oppenheim, P. Miincheu, SitzBer.
Ak. Wiss., math.-physik. Cl., 32, (1902),
1903, (435-43fi, mit 1 Taf.).

h South America.

Paulcke, W. Ueber die Kreide-
formation in Siidamerika und ihre
Bezieliungen zu anderen Gebieten. Tl 1.
(Beitrtige zur Geologie und Palaeonto-
logie von Siidamerika. Unter mit-
wirkung von Fachgenossen hrsg. v.
G. Steinmaim, X.) n. Jahrb. Min.,
Stuttgart, Beilagebd. 17, 1903, (252-
312, mit 3 Taf.)."

75.1031 ECHINODERMATA.

Fourteau, E. Note sur Vllejniaster
i-ul}iriis Desor, et ses variations. Bvl.
:\ruseum, Paris, 1903, (177-180).

Tokimaga, Shigej^asu. On the fossil
echinoids of Japan. Tokyo, J. Coll.
Sci., 17, Art. 12, 1903, (1-27, with
4 pis.).

75.2031 BRACHIOPODA.

d
de

EUROPE.

British Islands.

Walker, J. F. [In Lamplugh, G. W-
and Walker, J. F."] On a fossiliferous
band at the top of the Loner Green-
sand near Leighton Buzzard (Bedford-
shire). London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59,
1903, (234-265, map, pis.).

d EUROPE.

de British Islands.

Jukes-Browne, A. .J. The occurrence
of Mars^ipifes in flints on the Haldon
Hills. Geol. Mag., London, (^N. Ser.),
[4] 9, 1902, (449-450).

/ AFRICA.

fb N.E. Africa.

Dacque, Edgar. Mittheilungen liber
den Kreidecomplex von Ab\i Roash bei
Cairo. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart,
30, II, 190-^, (337-392, mit 3 Taf.).

75

75

75.2231

MOLLUSC A.

DouvtUe, H[enri". Sur le genre
Choudfodonta Stanton. Paris, Bui. soc.
geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (.3U-318, a^-.
fig. et pi.;.

Classifications ties radio-

lites. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4),
2. 1902, (461-477, av. fig. et 1 pi.).

Sur un nouveau genre de

Radiolitee. Paris, Bid. soc. geol.,
(ser. 4\ 2, 1902, (478-482, av. fig.
et pi.).

d EUROPE.

da Scandinavia.

Ravn, .J. r. J. The ilolluscs of the
Cretaceous Deposits of Denmark. III.
Stratigrapliical examinations. (Danish)
Kjobenhavu, Yid. Selsk. Skr., (Ser. C),
11, 190-3, (.339-446, with 1 pi. and
resume en francaisi.

db

Russia in Europe.

Brolli, Ferdinand. Ueber die Faima
der Orbitoliuen fohrenden Schichten
der untersten Kreide in der Krim.
Muncheu, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-pliys.
CI., 21, 1902, (601-610, mit 1 Tai.).

d-

German Empii'e.

Petrascheck, WiUielm. Die Am-
moniten der sachsischen Kreideforma-
tion. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng.,
14, 1902, (131-162, mit 5 Taf.).

Uber luoceramen aus der

Kreide Bohmeus und Sachsens. Wien,
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAust.. 53, 1903, (153-
168, mit 1 Taf.).

de

British Islands.

Lamplugh, G. W. Belemnites of the

Faringdon " Sponge Gravels." Geol.

Mag.," London, (Ser. 2\ r41, 10, 1903,
(32-34).

Woods, H. . . . Cretaceous La-
mellibranchia of England. V. Pectinidae.
London, Mouogr. Palaeont. Soc. 57,
190.3, (197-232, ph. xxsis-xlii .

dl> Italy.

LongM, Paolo. Contribuzione alia
couoscenza della Fauna del Calcare ere
taceo di Calloneghe presso il lago di S.
Croce nelle Alpi venete. Xota 1*. Eiv.
ital. paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902 (23-26,
con tav.).

dJ: Austria-Hungary.

Hilber, Vinceuz. Fussilien der Kai-
nacher Gosau. Wien, Jahrb. Geol.
RchsAnst., 52, (1902), 1903, (277-284,
mit 1 Taf.).

Liebus, Adalbert. Cber eiuige Fos-
silien aus der karnatischen Kreide.
Hit stratigraphischeu Bemerkuugen von
Prof. V. Uhlig. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 14, 1902, (113-1.30, mit 1 Taf.).

Petho, Gyula. Ueber das Vorkom-
men von tlippurites (Pironaea) poly-
sttjlus in der Hyperseuonschichten zu
Cserevitz im Peterwarader Gebirge.
(Aus dem Nachlass mitgeteilt von Dr.
M. V. Palfy.) (Lngarisch) Foldt. Kozl.,
Budapest, 33, 1903, (17-21).

Petrascheck, W[iUielra]. Uber Ino-
ceramen aus der Kreide Bohmens und
Sachsens. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs-
Anst., 53, 1903, (153-168, mit 1 Taf.).

Schubert, RicL[ard] Joh[ann]. Uber
einige Bivalven des istrodalmatinischen
Rudlstenkalkes. Wien, Jahrb. Geol.
RchsAnst., 52, (1902), 1903, (265-276,
mit 1 Taf.;.

WJiniowski, Thaddaus. Scaphites
coiistiictus Sow. sp. aus den Istebner
Schichten. Wien, Verb. Geol. Rchs-
An.st.. 1902. ^301-.302).

e ASIA.

ea Asiatic Russia.

Bohm, Job. Ueber cretaceische iind
eocane Versteinerungen aus Fergana.
[In : K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.]
Berlin, 1903, (9-3-112, mit 1 Taf.).

cc Japanese Islands.

Yabe, Hisakatsu. Cretaceoxis Cephalo-
poda from the Hokkaido. Part I. Lijto-
ceras, Gaudryceras and Tetrafjonites.
Tokyo, J. Coll. Sci., 18, Art. 2, 1903,
(l-5o, with 7 pi.).

75

8G

75

/ AFRICA.

fb North-East Africa.

Dacque, E(l,i;ar. Mittlieilungeu iibcr
<leu Kieidecomplex von Abu Roasli liei
Cairo. Palaeontoo-raphifa. Shittgart, 30,
II, 1S03, (3;57-39-^ mit 3 Taf.).

Oppenheim, Paul. Ueber die Fos-
silieu der Bliittennergel von Theben.
Miinchen, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., inath.-
physik. CI., 32. flOOL'), 1903, fl35-4r)(;,
init 1 Taf.).

NORTH AMERICA.

i AUSTRALASIA.

i'l Queensland.

Gregory, .I[olin] W[alter] and Smith,
F. \ Dss. . . . [Uesmoceras ioi>c.'<l
n. Kp.J A new ammonite from the
Cretaceous Rocks of Queensland. Mel-
bourne, I'roc. R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.),
I9U3, (141-144, with pi. xxii.).

i<' New South Wales.

Etheridge, Robert jint. A monograph
of tlie Cietaceous Invertebrate Fauna of
Xew SiHith Wales. Sydney, N.S.W.,
Mem. (;eol. Surv., N. S. Wales, Pal., 11,
1903, (98, tables II}.

g'l Western United States.

Jones, Alfred W. Further studies in
the Mentor Beds. Topeka, Trans. Kan.
Acad. Sci., 18, 1903, (104-10.5).

Shattuck, George Burbank. The
moUusca of the Buda limestone.
[Texas.] [Diss. Johns Hojikins Univer-
.sity], with an appendix on the corals of
the Buda limestone by Thomas Wayland
Yaughan. Washington, D.C., P)ull.
Dept. Int., U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 205,
1903, (9-40, with pi.). Separate.
:22.8 cm.

Stanton, Timothy W. A new fresh-
water MoUusfan fannule from the Cre-
taceous of Montana. Philadelphia, Pa.,
Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc, 42, 1903, (188-
199, with I pi.). [MoUusca].

Whitfield, R[obert] P[arr]. Notice
of six new species of Unios from the
Laramie group. [Montana.] New York,
N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19,
1903, (483-487, with 3 pis.). Separate.
2i.5 cm.

7/

South America.

Paulcke, W. Ueber die Kreideforma-
tion In vSudamerlkaimd Hire Bezlehungen
zu anderen (lebieten. Tl I. (Beitrage
zur Geologic und Palaeontologie von
Siidamerika. Unter Mitwirkung von
Fachgenossen hrsg. v. G. Steinmann, X.)
N. Jahrb. Minn., Stuttgart, Beilageld,
17, 1903, (252-312, mit 3 Taf).

0 ANTARCTIC.

oa Antarctic Continent.

Weller, Stuart. The Stokes collection
of Antarctic fossils. Chicago, 111., .1.
GeoL Univ. Chic, 11, IC03, (413-419,
■with 2^1.).

75.2631 CnCSTACEA.
d EUROPE.

f/c German Empire.

Egger, Joseph Georg. Foraminifercn
mid (Jstrakoden aus den Kreidemergeln
der oberbaverischen Alpen. Miinchen,
Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs. CI., 21,
1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.).

h

SOUTH AMERICA.

hh Brazil.

Branner, John C[asper]. (ieology
of the north-east coast of Brazil.
Rochester, N.Y., Bull. Cieol. Sec. Amer.,
13, 1902, (41-98, with U pi.). Separate.
25.6 cm.

o ANTARCTIC.

on Antarctic Continent.

Weller, Stuart. The Stokes collection
of Antarctic fossils [MoUusca and Crus-
tacea]. Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ.
Chic, 11, lL-03; (413-419, with pi.).

75

87

75

75.5431 PISCES.

d EUROPE.

75.5631

nEPTILIA AND
BATRACHIA.

Scandinavia.

Woodward, A. S. . . . Fossil eel
from the ISc.indinaviau Chalk [i'lru-
<-]teIys]. Auu. Mag. Nat. Hist., London,
(7], 12, 1903, (254, 255).

</c British Islands.

Woodward, A. S. The fossil fishes
of the English Chalk. II. London,
Moiiogr. Palaeont. Soc., 57, 1903, (57-
90 ; pis. XIV-XX.).

<if France.

Lerlche, Maurice. Revision de la
fanne ichtliyologique des terrains ore-
taces du Nord de la P'rance. Lille,
Ann. soc. geol., 31, 1902, (87-154, av.
fig. et 3 pi.).

dh Italy. ■

Mariani, Ernesto. Su alcune ittio-
dornliti della Creta lombarda. Milano,
Atti Soc. ital. sc. nat., 41, 1902, r437-
441, con fig.).

e ASIA.

€> Asiatic Turkey.

Hay, 0[liver] P[erry]. On a collection
of upper Cretaceous fishes from Mount
Lebanon, S^-ria, with descriptions of four
new genera and nineteen new species.
New York, X.Y., Bvdl. Amer. Mns. Xat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.).
Separate. 24.5 cm.

Some remarks on the fossil

fishes of Mount Leijanon, Svria. Amer.
Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 'l903, (685-
€95).

Lucas, Frederic A[ugustiis]. A new
Yi\oii'u)iianv[Brach(incheiiius lucasl Willis-
t )a]. Wasliington, D.C., Sinithsniiiaii
List., Misc. Collect. Q. Issue, 45, 1903,
(96, with pi.). Separate. 24.5 cai.

LuU, Richard Swann. Skull (.[

Triceratopa serratits. New York, N.^'.,
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903,
(C85-G95, with I pi.). Separate.

24.5 cm.

Nopcsa, Franz Baron, jun. Ueber die
systemalisclie Stellung von Xeustosaurua
liaspail. Centralbl. Min. Stuttgart,
1903, (504-505).

d EUROPE.

<hl Belgium.

De Pauw, L. F. Notes sur les fouilles
du charbonnage de Bernissart. Decou-
verte, solidification et montage des
Iguanodons. Bruxelles (Jh. et B. Jum-
pertz), 1902, (25, fig. et pi. hors texte).
8vo.

Contrilnitiiai a Tetude de

Vlguanodon bcniissartcnuis. Essai de
reconstitution de Vlguanodon dans le
milieu oii il vivait. Mons. (Dequesne-
Nasquillier et fils), 1902, (14, av. G pis.
hors texte). 2 fr. Svo.

Van den Broeck, E. Nouvelles ob-
servations relatives au gisement des
iguanodons de Bernissart (note sonuuaire
en deux parties, suivies d'un extrait de
compte rendu d'une excursion dans
les depots bernissartiens du Nord de la
Haine. Bruxelles (Havez), 1902, (20).
Ifr. Svo.

Van Ertbom, Octave. Le ^lusee de
Bruxelles et les Iguanodons de Bernis-
sart. Anvers (J.-E. Buschmann), 1902,
(8, av. fig.) Svo.

<l NORTH AMERICA.

gf United States as a whole.

Hay, 0[liver] P[erry] On certain
genera and species of North American
Cretaceous Actinopterous fishes. Xew
York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Xat. Hist.,
19, 1903, (1-95, with 5 pis.).

dh

Austria-Hungary.

Gorjanovic - Kramberger, Karl

[Dragutin]. Einige Benierkungen zu
Opetiosauvus bnccichi Kornhuber.
Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 1901.
(271-272).

73

RS

80

Kornliuber, A[n(''ie.is]. Oj>ctio-'<aunis
InccliicJii. Eine none ft^ssile Eidechse
nils der iinteren Kreiilo von Lcsina in
ra^.ii;a'irn. Wiei, Abli. (ie^l. Rclis-
An-t., 17, Heft 5, KOI, (I'l, mit ,". 'I'af).

Ober eine neue I'ossile

Eideclise axis den Schicliten der unteien
Kreidel'onnation auf der Ins?l Lesina.
[Ausznii]. Wien, Verh. (iee'l. KchsAiist.,
1901, (147-153).

Nopcsa, Franz Baron, ju». Ober die
varanu^artipeii Eacerten Istriens. Wien,
Beitr. Pal. Cieol. OstFiia., 15, 1903, (31-
42, mit 2 Tal.).

f/ NORTH AMERICA.

gi Western United States.

Beasley, Walter L. A remarkable
fossil d'scovery. [Tr'iccratops']. Sci.
Amer. New York, N.V., 89, 1903, (87j.

Eaton, G. F. The characters o£
Pteranodon. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven,
Conn., (Ser. 4!. 16, 1903, (82-8^, with
2 pis.).

Wieland, (i. K. Xeites on the marine
turtle Avrlidoii. I. On the structuie of
the carapace. II. Associated fossils
[with preliminary notice of Claosmtrus?
affinis n. sp.]. and Pahnoxylon eheijcn-
nense n. sp.]. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven,
Conn., (Spr. 4), 15, 1903, (211-216).

h SOUTH AMERICA.

1th Brazil.

Woodward, A. S. Dinosanrian bones
from Sniith Brazil. Ceol. Mag., London,

(ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (51 2-.

n. sp.] from the Santa Cruz furmation of
Patagonia. New York, N.Y., Bull.
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (4.53-
457, with pL). Separate. 24.5 cm.

80 C^NOZOIC.

80.0231

C EXERA L PA LA EO-
ZOOLGflY.

g NORTH AMERICA.

g't Western United States.

Adams, George I. Note on a Tertiary
terrane new in Kansas geology. Amer.
GeoL, Minneapolis, Jklinn.,"'29, 1902,
(.301-303).

i AUSTRALASIA.

'"/ Victoria.

Dennant, John and Clark, Donald.
Geology of the Valley of the Lower
Mitchell River [Victoria]. [Lists of 321
fossils, Zoantharia, Echinoidea, Brachio-
poda and Mollusca.] Melbourne, Proc.
P. Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (21-3,
29, 31, 33-4, 36, 40-4).

80.0831 COELENTERATA.
; AUSTRALASIA.

?7 Victoria.

Kitson, A. E. On the occurrence of
older Cainozoic marine fossils near Hex-
ham, Western Victoria. Vict. Nat.,
Melbourne, 20, 1903, (95j.

75.5831

AYES.

Lucas, Frederic ALUgustus]. A
skeleton of Ilespemrnis. Washington,
D.C, Smithsonian Inst., Misc. Collect.,
(Q. Issue), 45. 1903, (95, with pi.).
Separate. 24.5 cm.

75.6031 MAMMALIA,
li SOUTH AMERICA.

hi Argentina.

Brown, Bnrninn. .V new species of
fossil Edentate [Eiic'niepeltitscomplicatits

80.1031 ECIIINODERMA TA .

EUROPE.

dh Italy.

Airaghi, Carlo. Echinofauna Oligo-
miocenica della Conca benacense. Roma,
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, (371-388,
con tav.).

Checcliia, Giuseppe, Intorno al lavoro
del dott. G. Airaghi " Sull'Echinofauna
terziaria del Piemonte e della Liguria."
Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902,
(16-19).

80

so

85

80.2031

imACIIJOI'Ol'A
BRYOZOA.

AXD

80.5831

AVES.

dli Italy.

Sacco, Federico. I Bracluopodi dei
terreni terziarii del Piemonte e dellii
Ligiiria. Torino (CJaiiseu. edit.), 1902,
(1-40, con 335 fig.). 33 cm.

i AUSTRALASIA.

»7 Victoria,

Maplestone, C. M. Further descrip-
tions ol the Tertiary Ptilyzoa of Victoria.
Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16, (N.
Ser.J, 1903, (140-147, with pis. XVI-
XVlIj.

80.2231 MOLLUSCA.

Grabau, Amadeus W. Studies of
Ciastropoda. 2. Fidgur and Sycoti/pus.
Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903.
(515-530).

i AUSTRALASIA.

ie Australia.

Pritchard, G. B. On some Australian
Tertiary Pleurotomarias. Melbourne,
Proc. K. Soc. Vict., 16, (X. Ser.), 1903.
(8.3-91, with pis. XIII-XIV).

./ NORTH AMERICA.

:/; Western United States.

Lucas, Frederick A[ugustus]. A
flightless auk, Mnnca)ia californiensh.
from the Miocene of California. Wash-
ington, D.C., Smithsonian Inst. Nation.
Mns. Proc, 24, 1901, (133-134). Sepa-
rate. 24.5 cm.

80.6031

MAMMALIA.

Abel, 0[thenio]. Uber die Hauthepan-
zerung fossiler Zahnwale. Wien, Beiti".
Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 1901, (297-317,
mit 2 Taf.j.

Beasley, Walter L. Evolution of thf-
horse [Equus]. Sci. Amer., New York,
N.Y., 88, 1903, (451-4.52).

85

LOWER
EOCENE.

CAENOZOIC.
OLIGOCENE.

85.0131 FOSSILS OF DOUBTFUL
AFFINITY OK ORIGIX.

Fuchs, Th[eodor]. Oher DaemonlteJLr
Kmnieri Annuon. Wien, Verb. Geol.
RchsAnst., 1901, (171-172).

if Victoria.

Kitson, A. E. On the occurrence of
older Cainozoic marine fossils near
Hexham, Western Victoria. Vict. Nat..
Melbourne, 10, 1903, (95j.

Pritchard, G. B. Contributions to the
Palaeontology of the older Tertiary of
Victoria. Lamellibranchs. Pt. III.
Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N.
Sen), 1903, (87-103, with pis. XII-XV).

80.5431 PISCES.

d EUROPE.

dh Italy.

Alessandri (De), (iiulio. Note d'lttio-
logia fossile. Milano, Atti Soc. ital. sc.
nat., 41, 1902, (443-462, con tav.).

85.0231

<::eneral falaeo-

ZnOLOGY.

d

.11:

EUROPE.

Austria-Hungary.

Oppenieim, Paul. Cber eiuige altter-
tiiire Faunen der Osterreichisch-Un-
garischen Monarchie. Wien, Beitr. Pal.
Geol. OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mi:
9 Taf ).

dl

Balkan Islands.

Martelli, Alessandro. I fossili dei
terreni eocenici di Spalato in Dalmazia.
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (43-
98, con 2 tav.).

85

DO

85

AUSTRALASIA.

Victoria.

Dennant, Jnhn, niul Kitson, A. 1".

( atalogiic (i[ tlie described siiecies ol'
Jossils (except Jiryozoa and Foiamiiii-
lera) in the C'aiiioznic fauna of Victoria,
•Soiitli Australia and Tasmania, [i^ocene
;uid 01ip;ocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines, Uec.
<reo]. Surv., Mclboiirno, 1, 1C0.3, (W-
]3Ci.

tertiaer. Beitriicce znr Palaeont. Oes-
terr. Ungarns. vol. XLV, l'J02, (10-2G,
tav. 1, con 3 figure intercalate). Riv.
ital. palfont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (42-4.3j.

Prever, Pietro. T.e Nummuliti della
Forca di Presta nell'Appennino cen-
trale, e dei dintorni di Potenza nell'
Appennino uieridionale. Geneve,

Meinoires de la .Societe Paleontolog'que
Suisse, 29, 1902, (1-121, con 8 tav.j.
32 cm.

':/

South Australia.

Dennant, .lolm, and Kitson, A. E.
Catalogue of tiie described species ol
fossils (except Bryozoa and Foramiui-
feraj in the CJainozoic fauna of Victoria,
.South Australia and Tasmania. [Eocene
. 4iud Oligocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines, Pec.
<;eol. Surv., Melbourne, 1, 190-'], ^91
136).

j'i Tasmania.

Dennant, .Joliu, and Kitson, A. E.
|('atalogiie of the described sj)ccies of
fossils (except Bryozoa and Foramini-
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria,
.South Australia and Tasmania. [Eocene
and Oligocene.] Met. Dep. Mines, Pec.
•(ieol. Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903, (94-
13Gj.

S5.0431

J'L'OTOZA.

d

EUROPE.

'/c German Empire.

Herrmann, A. Zweiter Beitrag zm-
Kenntniss des ^'orkonmlens von Forami-
niferen ini Tertiiir des L'nter-Elsass.
.S(rassl:urg, Mitt. geol. Landesanst., 5,
1903, (263-273).

Dritter Beitrag zur Kennt-
niss des Vorkommens von Foraminiferen
am Tertiiir der Gegend von Pechelbronn,
Lobsann, Sulz u AVald und Gimstett
im Unter-Elsass. Stiassburg, Mitt,
geol. Landesanst., 5, 1903, (323-341).

^ih Italy.

Fomasini, ('arlo. [Recensione sn]
Schubert, P. .1. Neue imd interes?anle
I'oraniiuiferen au^ de:n siid-tiroler Alt-

'//' Austria-Hungary.

Schubert, P[ichardJ .J[oliami]. Mlttel-
eociine Foraminiferen aus Dalniatien.
Wien, Verh. Geol. RchsAnst.., 1902,

(267-269).

Xeue nnd interessante

Foraminiferen aus deni siidtiroler Alt-
tertiiir. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng.,
14, 1902, (9-26, mit 1 Taf.).

dl

Balkan Peninsula.

Martelli, Alessandro. I fossili del
terreni eocen ci di Spalato in Dalmazia.
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (43-
98, con 2 tav.).

e ASIA.

c't Asiatic Turkey.

Schubert, P[icliard .J[ohann]. Kreide-
nnd Eociijifossilien von Urdu am
Schwarzen Meere (Kleinasien). Wien,
Verh Geol. PchsAust., 1901, (94-98).

85.0831

COELEXTERATA.

,lh

EUROPE.

Italy.

Oppenheim, Paul. Bemerkungen zu
der neuen Korallenarbeit der Sign.
Osasco. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart,
1903, (484-492J.

Osasco, Elodia. Contribuzione alio
studio dei Coralli cenozoici del Veneto.
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (99-
120, con 2 tav.).

91

85

'A-

Austria-Hinsary.

Oppenheim, Paul, t bar einire alt-
lortiare Fauneu der C)sterrt'ichiscli-
UiiCT-arischen Mouaivhic. Wien, Bcitr.
Tal. Geo]. ( st'Jiiir., 13. 1001, (141-277,
mit 9 Tuf.).

<//>• Austria-Hungaiy.

Oppenheim, raul. Cber ciiiige alt-
tcrtiare Fauneu der Ostcneichiscli-
L'ngarischen Monaichie. Wien, Beitr.
Pai: Geol. OstCnq., 13, 1901, (141-277,
luit 9 Taf.).

7

Balkan Peninsula.

Martelli, Alcssandni. I fossiii del
terreni eocenici di Spalato iu Dalmazia.
TaleontoCTr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 19U2, (43-
9S, con 2 tav.j.

dl Balkan Peninsula.

Martelli, Alessandro. I fossili dei
teneui eocenici di Spalato in Dalmazia.
Paleontogi-. Italica, 8, 1902, (43-98,
ecu 2 tav.).

:■//

NORTH AMERICA.

ijh South Eastern United States.

Vaughan, T[homas] Wayland. An
addition to the coral fauna of the Aquia
Eocene formation of Maryland. [Para-
'■ijathus marylanJlcns and Ilaimesi-
<istraea confciia.] Washington, D.C.,
Proc. Biol. Soc, 15, 1002," (205-20f5).
■Separate. 23 cm.

A redescripticn of the

♦■oral Platytrochus speciosns. Wasliine-
ton, D.C., Proc. Biol. Soc, 15, 1902,
207-209). Separate. 23.5 cm.

e Asia.

ec Japan.

Tokunaga, Shigeyasu. Ou tlie fossil
echinoids of Japan. Tokvo, J. Coll.
Sci., 17, Art. 12, 1903, "(1-27, with
4 pis.}.

eh Persia,

Gauthier, V. [Analyse de son "supple-
ment a I'etude des Echinides de la
Perse'J. Paris, Bui. soc. geol , (ser. 4),
2, 1902, (397-400;.

; AUSTRALASIA.

'"' Australia.

Dennant, J. Descrijitions of new
species of corals from the Australian
tertiaries. Adelaide, S. Aust., Trans.
P. Soc, 27, 1903, (208-215, with pi).

85.2031 BEACHIOPODA AXD

BL'YOZOA.
d EUROPE.

dl: Austria-Hungary.

Oppenheim, Paul. Uber einige alt-
tertiare Faunen der Ostei-reichisch-
Ungarischen Monarchie. Wien, Beitr.
Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277
mit 9 Taf.).

85.1031 ECIlIXODERilATA.

EUROPE.

Italy.

Airaghi, Carlo. Alcimi echinidi del
lerziarii) veneto. llilano, Atti Soc. ital.
sc nat., 41, 1902, (415-425, con tav.).

CheccMa, Giuseppe. Gli echinidi
■eocenici del Monte Gargano. Roma,
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, (50-77,
con tav.).

85.2231 MOLLFSCA.

EUROPE.

German Empii'e.

Boettger, 0. Ueber die tertiareii
I>andschnecken aiis der 'iattung Val-
loiiiu im Mainzer Becken imd liber eineii
iieuen Landschnecken-Fiindpunkt im
Untergrunde von Frankfurt a. M.
Frankfurt a. M.. NachrBl. D. mala-
kozool. Ges., 35, 1903, (72-76).

85

92

85

Boettger, O. Zwei iicue T^aiid-
bcliiieckeu a us deui Tertiiirkalk von
Hochlieiin. Frankfurt a. JL, NachrBl.
D. malakozool. (ies., 35, 1903, (182-
184).

>if France.

Cossman, iJ. Appendice n^. 3 au
catalogue illustre de coquilles fossiles de
Teocene des environs de Paris. Bruxel-
les, Ann. Soc. rov. malacoL, 1902,
(9-12).

Mollusques eoceniques de

]a Loire-Inferieure. Tome II, 2*^ fasc,
(lastropodes (suite et fin). Nantes, Bui.
soc. sci. nat., (ser. 2, 12, 1902, (4-158,
av. 12 pi.).

c ASIA.

ca Asiatic Rusria.

Bohm, Joh Ueber cretaceische und
eocane Versteiuerungen aus Fergana.
[In : K. P'utterer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.]
Berlin, 1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.).

g NORTH AMERICA.

.'// United States.

Casey, Thomas L[incoIn]. Notes on
the Conrad collection of Vicksburg
fossils, vrith descriptions of new species.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.,
55, 1903, (261-283).

dh Austria-Hungary.

Dreger, J[nlins]. Uber die unteroligo-
ciinen Schichten von Hiiring und Kirch-
bichl in Tirol, mit einem Verzeichnis der
bisher von dort bekannten Lamelli-
l)ranchiaten. Wien, Verh. Geol. Rchs-
Anst., 1902, (34.5-351).

Die Lamellibranchiaten
bei Kirchbichl in Tirol.
53, 1903,

von Haring

Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst

[1904J, (253-284, mit 3 Taf.).

Lorenthey, Inn-e. Pteropoden-mergel
in den alttertiaren Bildungen von Buda-
pest. (Ungarisch u. deutsch.). Foldt.
KozL, Budapest, 33, 1903, (472-475,
520-524).

Massenhaftes Vorkommen

von Pyrgulifera ini Eocan von Labot-
lan. (Ungarisch u. deutsch.) Foldt.
Kozl., Budapest, 33, 1903, (476-477,
524-525).

Oppenheim, Paul. Ober einige altter-
liare Faunen der Osterreichisch-Ungari-
schen Monarcliie. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol-
OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Jl Balkan Peninsula.

Martelli, Alessaiidro. I fossili dei
terreni eoceiiici di Spalato in Dalmazia.
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (43-98,
con 2 tav.).

rjh Soutli-Eastem United States.

Aldrich, T[ruman] H[eminway]. Two
new species of Eocene fossils from the
lignitic of Alabama [nn. spp. in Um-
hraculum (Eosiniea n. subg.) andGastro-
chncna]. Nautilus, Boston, ilass., 17,
1903, (19-20).

gi Western United States.

Johnson, C W. and Grabau, A[madeus]
W. A new species of ClavWthea from
the Eocene of Texas. Philadelphia, Pa.,
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 53, 1901, (602-
603).

li ARCTIC.

lih Greenland.

Ravn, J. P. J. The Tertiary Fauna
at Kap Dalton in East Greenland.
Kjobenhavn, Medd. Gronl., 29, 1903,
(95-140, with 3 pi.).

85.2431 AL'TUEOPODA.

Meunier, Fernand. Description de
c^uelqiies dipteres de I'ambre. Bruxelies,
Ann. Soc. scientif., 1902, (98-104).

Contribution a la faune

des Mymaridae ou ''atonies ailes" de
I'ambre. Bruxelies (Polleunis et Ceu-
terick), 1901, (11, av une pi.). 1.50 fi-.

85

93

85

A- ARCTIC.

lib Greenland.

Ravn, J. P. J. The Tertiary Fauna
at Kni3 Dalfou in East Greeulaud. Kjo-
beuhavii. Medd. Groul., 29, 1903, (95-
140, with 3 pi.)-

85.2631 CRUSTACEA,
d EUROPE.

dc British Islands.

Woodward, H. Fussil prawns from
the Osborne bed-, Isle of Wight, ({eol.
Mag., London, fser. 2), [4], 10, 1903,
(97-99, pl.\

dh Italy.

Levi, Cesare. Una nuova localita
per Ancislrodon siAcndens Koninck sp.
Padova. Atti Soc. ven. trent., (Ser. 2), 4,
[1900-1902], 1902, (33-36).

Sangiorgi, Domenlco. Sopra une
avanzo fossile proveniente dalle argillt.'
scagliose. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna,
8,1902, (117-119, con fig.).

dk Austria-Hungary.

Koch, Antal. Tarnucz im Komitat
Nogriid, als neuer, reicher Fundort fos-
siler Haifischzahne. (Ungarisch) Foldt.
Kozl., Budapest, 33, 1903, (22-44, mit
Taf. I u. II).

dk Austria-Hungary.

Lorenthey, E. Andorinn und
Dardnu'ia, zwei neue Brachyuren-
Gattungeu aus Ungarn. Math.-natw.
Ber. Uugarn, Leipzig, 17, (1899), 1901,
(328-33(3, mit 1 Taf.).

Xeuere Beitriige zur ter-

tiiiren Decapodenfauna Uugarns. Math.-
natw. Ber. Qnsarn, Leipzig, 18, (1900),
1903, (98-120, mit 2 Taf.).

k

ARCTIC.

Greenland.

Ravn, .J. P. J. The Tertiary Fauna
at Kap Dalton in East Greenland.
Kjobenhavn, Medd. Gronl., 29, 1903,
(95-140, with 3 pL).

85.5431 PISCES.

EUROPE.

dd Belgium.

Leriche, Maurice. Le poisson du
Paleocene beige. Paris, C.-R. Acad,
sci., 136, 1903, (10.3-105); Bruxelles
(Hayez), 1903, (2). 0.75 fr. 8vo.

Storms, R. Sur im Carcharodon
du terrain bruxellien. Bruxelles, Bui.
.Soc. geol., paleont. hydr., 1901, (259-
267); Bruxelles (Hayez), 1901, (10, av.
1 pi.). 1 fi-. 8vo.

/ AFRICA.

jh N.E. Africa.

Stromer, Ernst. Haifischzahne aus
dem unteren Mokattam bei AVasta in
Egvpten. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart,
1903, 1, (29-41, mit 1 Taf.).

85.5631 REPTILIA AND
TEACHIA.
d EUROPE.

B.i-

dd Belgium.

Rutot, A. Quelques decouvertes pa-
leontologiques nouvelles. I. Decouverte
d'une molaire d'Elephas antiquus dans
les travaux maritimes de Bruxelles a
Laeken. II. Decouverte d'luie tortue du
genre Trionyx dans le Landenien
superieur duHainaut. III. Decouvertes
d'ossemeuts aux carrieres de Quenast.
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903, (10). 1.25 fr.
8vo.

df France.

Stefano (De), Giuseppe. Uu nuovo
tipo di chelonide dell'eocene infei'iore
francese. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna,
8, 1902, (50-52, con fig.).

. Un nuovo chelonide della

famiglia Trionychidae appartenente
all'Eocene francese. Roma, Boll. Soc.
geol. ital., 21, 1902, (.389-397, con tav.).

85

94

85

>lh

Italy.

Squinabol, Senofonte. Rest! di coc-
( oJrillo lossile a Coruedo nel Vicentiiio.
Veiiezin, Atti 1st. ven., (Ser. 8), 4, l'J02,
(183 187, con tav.).

<lh Austria- Hungary.

Lorenthey, Imre. Zwei iieue Si-liild-
kroteniirteii aus dein Eoziiu voii Kolozs-
var. (L'ii^aris(.'li u. deutsch). Foldt.
Kozl., Budapest, 33, li)03, (193-203,
249-260, mit Taf. V-Vl.).

/

AFRICA.

fa Mediterranean States.

Stefano (De), Giuseppe. Sui cUelo-
iiiaui fossil i couservati nella Scuola
superiore delle Miniere di Pari.cri. Noti
prima. L' I-JucJastcs douv'illei, Dj
Stefano, dell' Eocene inferiore dell'
Africa settentrionale. Reggio Calabria
(tip. Morello), 1902, (1-13, con 1 tav.).

rb

N.E. Africa.

Andrews, C. W. . . . Pleurodiran
Cheloiiians from the Eocene of the Fayum,
Egypt. Aim. Mag. Nat. Hist., London,
(Ser. 7), 11, 1903, (115-122, pi. VII-
YllV).

Reinach, A. von. Schildkrotenveste
aus dem iigyptischen Tertiiir. Frankfurt
a. M., Abh. Senckenb. Ges., 29, 1903,
(1-64, mit 17 Taf.).

Vorliiufige Mittheilung

liber neue Schildkroten aus dem agyp-
tischeu Tertiiir. Zool. Anz , Leipzig,
26, 1903, (459-403).

85.6031 MAMMALIA.

Hatcher, J[olm] B[ellJ. Oligocene
Canida?. Pittsburgh, Pa., Mem. Car-
negie Mas., 1, 1902, (05-108, with pL).

Matthews, W. D. Concei-ning the
ancestry of tlie dogs. [Cauidae.]

Science", New York, (N.Y. N. Ser.), 17,
1903, (912-913).

Weinberg, iiichmd. Fossile Hirn-
furmeii. 1. Anc]illoj)liu8 deamaresti.
Zs. wiss. Zool., Leii^zig, 74, 1903,
(190-500, mit 1 Taf.).

Wortman, J. L. Studies of Eocene
.Maimnalia in the Marsh collection, Pea-
Ijody museum [Harvard university].
Part 2. Primates [with discussion of the
phylogeny and classification of the
order]. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven,
Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (103-170, .399-
414, 419-436j.

d EUROPE.

dd Belgium.

Delheid, Ed. Qnelques mots sur un
sirenien de I'argile de Boom. Une
s 'omberide du memo terrain. Bruxelles
(P. Weissenbruch.), 1902, (13). 8vo.

Rutot, A. Quelques decouvertes
paleontologiques nouvelles. I. Decou-
verte d'une molaire d'Elepltas ant'i-
quus dans les travaux maritime? de
Bru.xellesa Laeken. II. Decouverte d'une
tortue du genre Trlonjix dans le
Landenien superieur du Hainaut. III.
Decouvertes d'ossements aux carrieres-
de Quenast. Bruxelles (Havez), 1903,
(10). 1.25 fr. 8vo.

<?/ France.

Boule, Marcellin. Le grand Carnas-
sier fossile de Vaugirard. Nature, Paris,
30, (2"= semestre), 1902, (401-402).

Deperet, Ch[arles]. Sur un nouveau
gisement de Mammiferes de I'Eocene
moven a Robiac (Gard). Paris, BuL
soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (343).

dh Italy.

Omboni, Giovanni. Denti di Loph'io-
don degli strati eocenici del Monte Bolca.
Venezia, Atti 1st ven., (Ser. 8, 4^ 61,.
1902, (189-192, con tav.).

dk Austria-Hungary.

Laube, Gustav C[arl]. Eericht tiber
einen Saugethierrest aus den aqiiita-
nisclien Thonen von Preschen bei Biliu
in Bohmen. Wien, Verb. Geol. Rchs-
Anst., 1901, (283-284).

85

95

90

fh

AFRICA.

N.E. Africa.

Andrews, ('. W. A new Kpyptiaii .Mini-
mal {Avi'lnoitliei-iitm) from the Favuin.
(leol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4J, 10,
1903,(529).

. . . raleoiitolofiii'al

discoveries dariuc; a visit to the Fayuni,

Upper lOi^vpt. London, Proe.

Zool. Soc, 1902, n'c^), 100.3, ( 2 28 -'230) .

Lankester, E. Ray. (,'omnnini('ation
de deux dcssins du crane d'un Manimi-
fere gigantesqne (Ai-'finoiflier'nuny.
Paris, C.-R. Acad. sci.. 136. 190.3, (802).

Ars'nio'itlicy'iuin andrcirs't.

[In an anon3-moiis pappr.] Geol. Mag.,
London, (Ser. 2) [4], 10. 1903, (.')3I).

Stromer. Ernst voa. Zewilodon-
Reste ans dem obei-en Mitteleociin des
Fayum. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geo].
OestUug., 15. 1903,(65-101, niit 4 Taf.).

Stromer von Reiclienljacli, Ernst.
Bericht iiber eine von den Privatdozenten
Dr. Max Blanckeuhorn und Dr. Ernst
Stromer von Reichenbach ansgefiihrte
Raise uach Aegypten. Einleitung
[Schiidel von Zeuglodon ostris-l Miin-
chen, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs.
CI., 32, (1902), 1903, (-341-352).

y

NORTH AMERICA.

Western United States.

Douglass, Earl. Fossil ]\lamnialia of
the A\'Jnte River beds of Montana.
Philadelohia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil.
Soc., (N.'Ser.), 20, 1902, (237-279, with
pi.).

Matthew, W. D. The fauna of the
Titanothcrium bedsat Pipestone Springs,
Montana. New York, K.Y., BulL Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (197-226).
Separate. 24.5 cm.

A fossil hedgehog from

the American Oligoceue. I'roterix loo-
inisin. gen. n. sp., Upper Oreodon beds,
South Dakota]. New York, N.Y., Bull.
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (227-
229). Separate. 24.5 cm.

90 UPPER C^NOZOIC, MIO-
CENE. PLIOCENE.

90.0231 GEXl-RAL PALAKO-
ZOOLOGY.

<l EUROPE.

<Ih

Italy.

Lovisato. Domenico. T-c specie
fossili finora trovate nel calcare coni-
jiatto di Bonaria e di S. Bartolomeo.
Cagliari (tip. conimerciale), 1902.
(1-21).

dk Austria-Hungary.

Dreger. J[idius]. Die geologisclie-
Aufnahme der N.-W-. section des-
Kartenblattes Marburg und die Schich-
ten von Eibiswaid in Steierniarl<.
AVien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902,
(8.5-101).

Schlosser. Max. Eine unterniiocane
Fauna aus dem Teplitzer Braunkohleu-
becken. Wien, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., 111..
1902, Abtheilung I, (1123-1142, mlt
1 Taf.).

e ASIA.

ei Asiatic Turkey.

SchafiFer, F[ranz Xaver]. Geograjjlii-
sche lu-liiuterung zu: ,,Eine marine
Neogenfauna aus Gilicien" von F[ranz'!
Touia (Jahrb. d. K. K. Geol. ¥t.-.\.
1901, 2. Heft.). Wien, Yerh. GeoL
RchsAnst., 1902, (77-80).

rj NORTH AMERICA.

yi Western United States.

Arnold, Raljjh. The jialeontology
and stratigraphy of the marine Pliocene
and Pleistocene of San Pedro, Cali-
fornia. Diss. [Reprinted from San
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3 ] in
Stanford University, Cal., Leiand Stan-
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab.,
Cout. Biol. No. 31,190.3, (1-420, v. ith
pi.). Separate. 30.8 cm.

90

m

90

Gidley, J. W. 'Die fresh-water ter-
tiary of uortli-vvestern Texas. [Miocene,
Pliocene, and Pleistocene]. American
museum expeditions of 1899-1901.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (017-635, with 7 pis.)
Separate. 24.!") cm.

h SOUTH AMERICA.

ht Argentina.

Gaudry, Albert. Recherches paleon-
ii>l(ioi(|ues de M. Andre Tournouer en
Patagonie. Autun, Bui. soc. sci. nat.,
15, 1902, (Pr.-verb., 117-123).

; AUSTRALASIA.

'f Victoria.

Dennant, John and Kitson, A. E.

Catalogue of the described species of
fossils (except Bryozoa and Foramini-
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria,
South Australia and Tasmania. [Mio-
cene and Pliocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines,
Rec. Geol. Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903,
a37-147).

D'Orbignv nel 1826. Riv. ital. paleont.,
Boh.giia, 8, 1902, (11-13, con tav.).

Silvestri, Alfredo. Linguloglandu-
line e Lingidonodosarie. Roma, Atti
Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 56, 1902, (45-50,

con fig.).

Steinmann, (^[ustav]. Uber eine
stockbildende NubeciUaria aus der
sarmatischen Stufe (N. caespitosa n. f.).
Wien, Ann. NatHist. Hofmus., 18, 1903,
(112-116).

EUROPE.

dc

German Empire.

Herrmann, A. Zweiter Beitrag zur
Kenntniss des Vorkommens von Fora-
miniferen im Tertiar des Unter-Elsass.
Strassburg, Mitt geol. Landesanst., 5,
1903, (263-273).

Drifter Beitrag zur Kemit-

niss des Vorkommens von Foraminiferen
im Tertiar der Gegend von Pechelbronn,
Lobsaun, Sulz u. Wald and Gunstett im
Unter-Elsass. Sti-assburg, Mitt. geol.
Landesanst., 5, 1903, (323-341).

'■;/ South Australia.

Dennant, John and Kitson, A. E.

Catalogue of the described species of
fossils (except Bryozoa and Foramini-
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria,
South Australia and Tasmania. [Mio-
cene and Pliocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines,
Rec. Geol. Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903,
(137-147).

'' Tasmania.

Dennant, John and Kitson, A. E.
Catalogue of the described species of
fossils (except Bryozoa and Foramini-
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria,
South Australia and Tasmania. [Mio-
cene and Pliocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines,
Rec. Geol. Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903,
(137-147).

90.0431 PROTOZOA .

Fornasini, Carlo. Intorno ad alcune
>pecie di Pohjiitorphina istituite da

r/e

British Islands.

Millett, F. W. . . . Fau'jaainae
of the Tertiary Beds of St. Erth. Pen-
zance, Trans. R. Geol. Soc, Cornwall,
12, (8), 1903, (719-720).

dh Italy.

Fornasini, Carlo. Le pretese Fau-
jasinae di 0. G. Costa. Riv. ital.
paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (13-15).

Sopra la data della pub-

blicazione della Memoria di 0. G.
Costa, sui Foraminiferi di Messina.
Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902,
(15-16).

Sopra tre sjDecie di Tex-

tularia del pliocene italiano istituite
dal D'Orbigny nel 1826. Riv. ital.
paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (44-47, con

Mariani, Mario. Alcuni foraminiferi
delle argille mioceniche dei Ponti,
presso Camerino. Riv. ital. paleont.,
Bologna, 8, 1902, (113-117).

90

97

90

Silvestri, Alliedo. Latjcn'mae del
Mill- linviii). lioiiia, Mem. Aoo. Nuovi
Lineui, 19, l'JU2, (5-4-1, con fig.)-

■ SuUe forme aberr;uiti delhi

Nodosarla scalaris (Batsch.)- Roma,
Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 55, 1002, (49-
58, coil fig.)-

La S'lphoijenerhui columel-

lar'ts B, ]5radv. Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi
Lim-ei, 55, 1902, (101-104, con fig.).

Diraorfismo e nomen-

clatura d'l min. Spiroplecta. Altrenotizie
suUa struttura della Sipliogenerina colu-
mellaris. Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi
Lincei, 56, 1902, (59-66, con fig.).

dh

EUROPE.

Italy.

Neviani, Antonio. Sulla Terebripora
vuiuzonli Rov. e sulla Protidopfdla
(jcsifui Rov. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol.
'ital., 21, 1902, (41-49, con. fig.).

■ Rhyncopora incurvatu

11. sp. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21,
1902, (2(30-262, con fig.).

■ I Briozoi plioceuici e mio-

ceiiici di Pianosa raccolti dal prof. V.
Sinionelli e studiati dal dott. O. Gioli.
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902,
(329-343).

90.0831 COELENTERATA.
g NORTH AMERICA.

<ji Western United States.

Arnold, Rali^li. The palaeoutolog}'
and stratigraphy of the marine Pliocene
and Pleistocene of San Pedro, California.
Diss. [Reprinted from San Francisco,
Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford
University, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr.
Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont.
BioL No. 31, 1903, (1 420, with pi.).
Separate. 30.8 cm.

90.1031 ECUINODERMA TA.

e ASIA.

Tokunaga, Shigeyasu. On the fossil
echinoids of Japan. Tokyo, J. Coll.
Sci., 17, Art. 12, 1903, (1-27, with
4 pis.).

90.2031

BRACHIOPODA AND
BRYOZOA.

Neviani, Antonio. Materiali per una
bililiotrvafia degli studi siii Briozoi vi-
veuti e fossili dal 1800 al 1900. (Con-
tinuazione.) Boll. Naturalista, Siena,
22, 1902, (24-28, 44-47, 53-55, 71-73,
88-89, 96-98, cont.).
(K-653)

<y NORTH AMERICA.

rji Western United States.

Arnold, Ralph. The palaeontology
and stratigraphy of the marine Pliocene
and Pleistocene of San Pedro, California.
Diss. [Reprinted from San Francisco,
Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] 171 Stanford
University, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr.
Univ. Hopkins .'Seaside Lab., Cont.
Biol. No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.).
Separate. 30.8 cm.

90.2231 MOLLUSC A.

Gorjanovic-Kramberger, Karl [Dragu-

tinj. Uber die Gattung Valeyiciemiesia
uud einige unterpontische Limnaeen. . . .
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, (121 140, iiiit 2 Taf.).

EUROPE.

db

Russia in Europe.

AudrussoflF, N. Studien iiber die
Brackwassercardideii. St. Peterburg,
Mem. Ac. Sc, 13, 3, 1903, (1-82, mit 7
Taf.).

dc.

German Empire.

Andreae, A. Zweiter Beitrag zur
Bimiencouchylienfauna des Miocans von
Oppeln in Schlesien. Hildesheim, Mitt.
Roemer-Mus., Nr 18, 1902, (1-31).

90

OS

90

Boettger, O. UcIjlt tlic tertiiircii
Lanilsclineckcu iius der Uattimg Val-
loiiici iin Maiii'/.cr Beckeri unci iiber eineii
neuen Landsflineckcn-FTimlpuukt im
Untergi-unde von Frankfurt u. M. Frank-
furt a. M., Nachrlil. D. malakozool.
Ges., 35, 1903, (72-7(3).

Konnos, Tivadar. Palaontologisc;lie
Mitteilmigen. (Ungarisi'h ii. deutsc;h.)
Foldt. Kozl., Budapest, 33, 1903, (451-
462, 490-508, mit Taf. XIII).

Pilsbry, H[enry] A[iigiistine]. Zweiter
Bcitrag zur Binnenconchylienfavina des
Miociins von Oppoln in Schlesieu. [Von
Prof. Dr. A. AndreiB.] Nautilus, Boston,
Mass., 17, 1903, (59-00).

1h Italy.

Bellini, Raffaele. I molluschi di
alcuni dejjositi elveziani presso S.
Genesio, (Torino). Boll. Naturalista,
Siena, 22, 1902, (112-116).

Seguenza, I.uigi. Molluschi poco
noti dei terreni terziarii di Messina —
Trochidae e Solariidae. Roma, Boll. Soc.
geol. ital., 21, 1902, (455-464, con tav.).

Stefano (De), Giuseppe. 1 molluschi
degli strati di Gallina (Reggie Calabria)
e la loro eta. Riv. ital. paleout., Bologna,
8, 1902, (27-32).

dk Austria-Hungary.

Andrussofif, N. Studieu ul)er die
Brackvvassercardiden. St. Peterburg,
Mem. Ac. Sc, 13, 3, 1903, (1-82, mit 7
Taf.).

Knett, J. Zur Fauna des sarma-
tischen Miociins. Verh. Ges. D. Natf.,
Leipzig, 74 (1902), II, 1, 1903, (141).

Lbrenthey, Inire. Einige Bemer-
kungeu iiber Orygoceras fuchsi Kittl.
sp. (Ungarisch u. deutsch.) Foldt.
Kozl., Budapest, 33, 1903, (470-472,
518-520).

Ein klassischer Fundort

der die sarmatischen und pannonischen
Bildungen iiber briickenden Schichteu in
Ungarn. (Ungarisch) Foldt. Kozl.,
Budapest, 33, 1903, (60-02).

Bzehak, A[nton]. Beitrag zur Keniit-
nis der Fauna der Congerieuscliichten
von Leobersdorf. Wien, Verh. Geol.
RchsAnst , 1902, (265-266j.

Schlosser, .\ia.\. Imuc uutcrniincane
Fauna aus dem Toj)litzer Braunkohlcn-
l)eckeii. Wien, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., Ill,
1902, Abtlieilung 1, (1123-1112, mit 1

Taf.).

c ASIA.

c'l Asiatic Turkey.

Blanckenhorn, M[ax]. Die Vola-Arten
des aegyptiscliun und syri.schen Neogeus.
Bemerkungen zu Deperet's und Ronian's
,, Monographic des Pectinides Neogeues
de I'Europe et des regions voisines.
1. genre : Peeten". N. Jahrb. Min.,
Stuttgart, Beilagebd 17, 1903, (163-186,
mit 2 Taf.).

/ AFRICA.

fb N. E. Africa.

Blanckenhorn, ]\][ax]. Die Vola-Arten
des aegyptischen und syrischen Neogens.
Bemerkungen zu Deperet's und Roman's
, .Monographic des Pectinides Neogenes
de I'Europe et des regions voisines.
I. genre : Peclen". N. Jahrb. Min.,
Stuttgart, Beilagebd 17, 1903, (163-186,
mit 2 Taf.).

0

NORTH AMERICA.

'ji Western United States.

Arnold, Ralph. The palaeontology
and stratigraphy of the marine Pliocene
and Pleistocene of San Pedro, California.
Diss. [Rein'inted from San Francisco,
Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3,] in Stanford
University, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr.
Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol.
No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.). Sepa-
rate. 30.8 cm.

90.2431

ARTIIROPODA, IN-

CLUDING INSECTA.

d EUROPE.

dc German Empire.

Meunier, I'eniand. Ueber einige
Coleoptereii-Fliigeldecken aus der prii-
ghicialen Braunkohle und dem inter-
glacialen Torflager van Lauenburg
(Elbe). Berlin (A. W. Schade), 1900,
(8). 1 fr. 8vo.

90

99

90

90.2631 cfn'sTAc !■:.[.

d EUROPE.

'//' Italy.

Capeder, Diuseppe. Coiitribuzioui
alio studio deijli Entoinostraci Ostracodi
dei terreui mioceiiici del Pieiuoute.
Torino, Atti Ace. sc, 37, IS)02, (5-18,
coil tav.).

<ll: Austria-Hungary.

Lbrenthey. Xeueie P>eitrai;c zur ter-
tiiireu Decapodeafauiia Uiiganis. Jlatli.-
natw. Ber. Ungaru, Leipzis^, 18 (1900),
1903, (98-120, mit 2 Taf.j.'

Awlorina mid Dardn-

ij'ia, zwei neue Brachyurea-Ciattangea
iius Uiigani. Math.-natu'. Ber. Ungarn,
Leipzig, 17 (1899), 1901, (328-336, mit
1 Taf.).

Schlosser, Max. Eine imtermiocaue
Fauna aus dem Teplitzer Brauukohleu-
bechen. Wieu, .SitzBer, .Vk. Wiss., Ill,
1902, Abtheilmig I, (1123-1142, mit 1
Taf.).

Ik

AUSTRALASIA.

New Zealand.

Benham, ^V. B. A gigantic Cirripede
from Xew Zealand, (ieol. Mug., London,
(ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (110-119, 2 pis.).

90.3031 ATilCE^lDA.
d EUROPE.

dh Italy.

Pampaloni, Luigi. I resti orgauici
iiL'l disodilo di Melilli in Sicilia. Paleont.
italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (120-130, con 2
tav.).

Microflora e niicrofauna

del Disodile di MeliUi in Sicilia. Roma,
Rend. Ace. Lincei, (Ser. 5), 11, 1902,
2= Sem., (247-2.53).

90.5431 PISCES.

d EUROPE.

dh Austria-Hungary
Gorjanovlc - Kramberger, K

ichthyologische Daten.
(K-653)

Paleo-

(Ungarisch)

F.il.lt. Kvk., Budapest, 14, 1903, (1-12,
mit Taf. 1-lV).

Koch, Antol. Die fossileu Fisclie dcs
beocsiner Cementmergels. (Ungarisch.)
Math. Termt. Ert., Budapest, 21, 1903,
(190-195).

Laube, Gustav C[arl]. Batrachier-
und Fisclireste aus der Braun-Kolile
von Skiritz bei Briix. Prag, SitzBer.
Lotos, 51, 1903, (10(3-1 U).

/ AFRICA.

flj N. E. Africa.

Alessandri (De), Ciinlio. Sopraalcuni
odontoliti pseudomiocenici dell'istmo di
Suez. Milano, Atti Soc. ital. sc. uat.,
41, 1902, (287-312, con tav.).

90.5631

REPTILIA AXD
BATRACHIA.

d

EUROPE.

Stefano (De), Giuseppe. Qualche
osservazioue di Erpetologia fossile. Riv.
ital. sc. nat., Siena, 22, 1902, (72-78,
112-115).

Cheloniani fossili ceno-

zoici. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21,
1902, (263-304, con tav.).'

df France.

stefano (De', Giuseppe. Stijicmijs
hottii n.f. Riv. Ital. paleont., Bologna,
8, ] 902, (72-74, con tav.).

dh Austria-Hungary.

Laube, Gustav C[arl]. Batrachier-
und FiscLreste aus der Brauukohle von
Skiritz bei Briix. Prag, SitzBer. Lotos,
51, 1903, (106-114).

ScMosser, Max. Eine untermiocane
Fauna aus dem Teplitzer Braunkohlen-
becken. Wien, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss.,111,
1902, Abtheilung, I, (112.3-1142, mit 1
Taf).

/ AFRICA.

Stefano (De), Giuseppe. Cheloniani
fossili cenozoici. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol.
ital., 21, 1902, (263-304, con tav.).

h2

90

100

90

/'' N. E. Africa.

Reinach, A. von. Scliililkri'iti'iiresU!
aus doiu iirrvptisdicii 'J'ert iiir. Kraiik-
furt a. M., 'Ahh. SiMirkwil). (U-s,, 29,
1903, (1 (il, uui 17 'I'al').

\'orl;iulif>'e .Mittlit'ilimn' iihi-r

11(3110 iSchildkroteii aus deni an-yptisclicu
Tertiiir. Zool. Aiiz., Lcip/.ig, 26, lOO-'J,
(459-463).

Clarke, .lolm Mlasmi]. Mastodous of
Now V(jil\. A list of discov(3ries of
their roiuaius, 170'i-1902. Albaiiv,
Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69,

1 !)().'!, (9-' I \):\:], with pi.).

Schlosser, U. Authi'ojuxlu^s oder Neo-
jiillii'cus .' Cciilralbl. Miu., .Stuttgart,
1903,(512-513;.

d

EUROPE.

'J

NORTH AMERICA.

<j'' Western United States.

Hay, 0. P. Two new species of
fossil turtles from Oregon. [Cleimnys
licsperla and C. saxea.^ Berkeley,
Univ. Cal., Bull. Dept. Geol., 3, 1903,

(237-241).

Sinclair, W. J. A new tortoise from
the Auriferous (Iravels of California
[Stylenn/s calaverensis]. Berkeley,
Univ. Cal, Bull. Dept. Geo!., 3, 1903,
(243-248).

'//> Russia in Europe.

Pavlov, Marie. Ussements iossiles
trouves dans les environs de Kriwoi
Uog, gouv. de Kherson. Moskva, Bull.
Soc. Nat., 1902, (73-89, av. 1 pL).

German Empire.

Stromer von Reichenbach, Ernst,
Frcilicn: Ein .'IccroYAov'/uu-Schadel aus
dem Dinotherien-Sand vouNiederbayern.
Geogn. Jahreshefte, Miinchen, 15, (1902),
1903, (56-63, mit 1 Taf.).

90.5831 AVES.

d EUROPE.

dh Italy.

Regalia, Ettore. Sette iiccelli plio-
cenici del Pisano e del Valdarno in-
ferioic. Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8,
1902, (219-238, con 1 tav.).

dm Mediterranean and Islands.

Martin, R. . . . remains of
StraUiio karaUieo'lorh, Maj. from the
Island of Sainos. London, Proc. Zool.
Soc, 1903, I, (1), 1903, (203-210).

90.6031

MAMMALIA.

Abel, O[thenio]. Bericht iiber die
Fortsetzung der Untersuchungen au den
fossilen Zahnvvalen aus dem Bolderieu
von Antwer])en im Musee Royal d'His-
toire Naturelle de Belgique in Briissel.
Wien, Verh. Geol. RclisAnst., 1901,
(316-317).

dd Belgium.

Delheid, Ed. Un cetace zipliioide
bolderien. Bruxelles (P. Weissenbruch),
1902, (3). 8vo.

df France.

Major, C, 1. F. New Carnivora from
the middle Miocene of La Grive-Saint-
Alban. . . . Geol. Mag., London, (Ser.
2), [4] 10, 1903, (534).

d<j Spain.

Woodward, A. S. . . . Pliocene Mam-
malian remains . . . Teniel, S])aiu.
London, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1902, II (2),
1903, (320).

dk Italy.

Bosco, Camillo. II Lophiodon sardus
(ii. sp.), delle ligniti di Terras de CoUu
(SardegnaV Roma, Rend. Ace Lincei,
(Ser. 5), 11, 1902, 2 Sem., (178-182,
con fig.).

90

101

90

Capellini, (ilovanni. Balcno fossil i
toscane. 1" Balacna efrnsea. Bolognn,
Mem. Acr. sc, (Ser. 5), 9, 1902, (750-
778, con Pi tav.).

Gemmellaro, (laetniio (!. Sul rinvcni-
iiieiito di uu tcsc'liio di Scjualodontide nv\
calcare bituiiiiuorio di Rao;u«a in Sicilia.
Roma, Reud. Ace. Lineei, (Ser. 5), 11,
1902, 2»Sem., (3).

Portis, Alessaiidro. Di un dente
aiioiiialo di elefante fossile e della pre-
siiiza deir Eleplias primigcniusm Italia,
h'oina. Boll. Soc. geol. i'tal., 21, 1902,
(0:'.~1M, con tav.).

Seguenza, I;iiip;i. I vertebrati fossil i
della provincia di Messina. Parte 11".
Mamniiferi e geologia del piano pontico.
Roma, Boll. Soc, geol. ital., 21, 1902,
(115-175, con tav.); Parte III*. Mam-
niiferi plioceniei e quaternari. Ih. 21,
1902, (440-454).

Ugolini, Riceardo. II Monachus
albivoiter Bodd. del pliocene di Orciano.
PaleontooT. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (1-20,
con 3 tav., eon 1 fig.).

Di nn resto fossile di

Dioplorlon del giacimento pliocenico di
Orciano. Pisa, Mem. Soc. tosc. sc. nat.,
18, 1902, (10-15).

Nnovi resti di Cetaeei

fossili del giacimento pliocenico di Or-
ciano. Pisa, Mem. Soc. tosc. sc. nat.,
18, 1902, (lG-21).

Resti di Uraus spelaeus

Blumb. nelle brecce ossifere di Uliveto.
Pisa, Proc. verb. Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 13,
1902, (26-27).

Resti di S?(-s- ei-immitlihts

della lignite di Corvai-ola di Bagnone
(Val di Magra). Pisa, Proc. verb. Soc.
tosc. sc. nat., 13, 1902, (27-29).

Vertel)rati fossili del bacino

lignitifero di Barga. (Val di Serchio).
Pisa, Proc. verb. Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 13,
1 902, (32-36).

Altri resti di Monachus

alhhcnfer Bodd. del Pliocene di Orciano.
Pisa, Proc. verb. Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 13,

1902,(87-88).

'II' Austria- Hungary.

Atoel, O[thenio]. Zwei nene Menschen-
affen ans den Leithakalk])ildungen des
Wiener Beckens. Wien, SitzBer. Ak.

Wiss, 111, 1902, Abtlielbing I, (1171-
1207, niit I Taf.) ; Ceiitralhl. Miu., Stutt-
gart, 1903, (176-182).

Hofmann, A[doll'|. l'"ossilresto ans
den I sil(liii;ilii isclicn l>rauid\oldenbecken
liei (lava. Wien, .lalirh. (leol. Rtrlis-
Ansl., 50, 1900, 1901, (47-50, mit 2
Taf.).

Schlosser, Max. Eine nntormiociine
Fanna aus "dem Teplitzer Braunkohlen-
becken. Wien, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss, 111,
1902, Abtheilnng I, (1123-1142, mit 1

Taf.).

Vacek, M[ichael]. Uber vSangetliier-
roste der Pikermifanna vom Eichkogel
bci Jlodling. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rclis-
Anst., 50,' 1900, 1901, (169-186, mit 2
Taf.).

dl

Balkan Peninsula.

Simionescu, J[oan]. Ober das Auf-
treten von H ipjxirion (jmcUe in Ruma-
nien. Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst.,
1901,(311-312).

e ASIA.

eh China.

Schlosser, Max. Die fossilen Siiuge-
thiere Chinas nebst einer Odontographie
der recenten Antilopen. Miinchen, Abh.
Ak. M'iss., math.-phys. C:l., 22, Abt. 1,
1903, (1-221, mit 14 Taf.).

/ AFRICA.

Je Congo state and Angola.

Boule, J\i[aree!]in]. Un fossile qui
ressnscite. Autnn, Bnl. soc. sci. nat.,
15, 1902, (Pr.-verb., 191-194).

g NORTH AMERICA.

o'l Western United States.

Brown, Barnum. A new genus of
ground sloth \_Paraimjlodon nebrascensis
n. gen. n. sp.] from the Pleistocene of
Nebraska. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (569-584,
with 2 pis.). Separate. 24.5 cm.

90

102

95

Gidley, J. VV. A now throe-toed Iinrsc
[Kcohippavlon irliitnerj'i n. gen. n. sp.,
iSoiitli Dakota Miocene]. New York, N.Y.,
liull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Jlist., 19, I'JO.'i,
(Ki") 170). Separate. 21.5 cm.

On two species ol' I'lnlij-

<loiius from the Pliocene oI 'i exas. New
York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.,
19, 1903, (477-181). .Separate.

L'l..^ cm.

Merriam, John C. 'Jlie Pliocene and
Quaternary Canidae of the threat Valley
of California. Berkeley, Univ. Cal.,
Bull. Dept. Geol., 3, 1903, (277-290,
with 3 pi.) Separate. 26.8 cm.

Sinclair, W. J. Mylagaulodon, a new
Rodent from the upper Jolm Day of
Oregon. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven,
Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (143-144).

h SOUTH AMERICA.

hi Argentina.

Gaudry, Albert. Recherclies paleon-
tologiques de M. Andre Tournouer en
Patagonie. Autun, Bui. soc. sci. nat.,
15, 1902, (Pr.-verb., 117-123).

Scott, W[illiam] B[erryman]. The
Edentata of the Santa Cruz beds. [From
the forthcoming Vol. 5 of the Report of
the Princeton University Ex^jeditions to
Patagonia.] Science, New York, N.Y'.,
(N. Ser.) 17, 1903, (900-904).

i AUSTRALASIA.

id Australia.

Alsberg, M[oritz]. Die nenerdings in
Anstralien aufgefundenen Spuren des
Menschen. Verb. Ges. D. Natl., Leipzig,
74 (1902), 11, 1, 1903, (175-176).

95 PLEISTOCENE
RECENT.

AND

95.0131 FOSSILS OF DOUBT-
FUL AFFINITY OR
ORIGIN.

d EUROPE.

'''• German Empire.

Barbour, Erwiu ll[inckley]. Present
knowledge of the distribution of I)ai-

vwnrlix [^ orth-western United States
and Peissenberg, Clermany]. Science,
New York, N.Y., (N. Sor.), 18, 1903,
(501 505).

:/ NORTH AMERICA.

:/' Western United States.

Barbour, Erwin H[incklcy]. Present
knowletlgc of the distribution of Ddi-
vioneVix [Nortli-western United States
and Peissenberg, (Jennany]. Science,
New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 18, 1903,
(504-505).

95.0231 GENERAL FALAEO-
ZOOLOGY.

Horak. Uber das Verliiiltniss der
Eiszeit zir der mediterraneen Flora.
(Bohmisch) Prag, Rozpr. Ceske Ak.
Frant. Jos., Nr. 24, 11, 1902, (6).

Laville, A. Addition a la Note sur
un dernier sol paleolithiqueaux environs
de Paris. Feuille jeunes natural., Paris,
(ser. 4), 33, 1902, (31-32, av. fig.).

Van Ertbom. Les depots quater-
naires de la Belgique et leurs faunes.
Causerie geologico - paleontologiqne.
Bruxelles (P. Weissenbruch), 1903, (15,
av. 1 pi.). 8vo.

d EUROPE.

dc German Empire.

Wiist, Ewald. Ein pleistoziiner Uu-
strutkies mit Corhicjda Jliirnincdia Miill.
sp. u. Melanopaia acictdaris Fer. in
Bottendorf bei Rossleben. Zs. Natw.
Stuttgart, 75, (1902), 1903, (209-223).

e ASIA.

ei Asiatic Turkey.

Toula, Franz. Ui)er den Fundort der
marinen Neogenfossilien aus Cilicien.
(Jahrb. der K. K. Oeol. Pv.-A. 1901 11.)
Wien, Verb. Oool. RchsAust., 1902,
(290 291 j.

95

103

95 I

r/ NORTH AMERICA.

'ji Western United States.

Arnold, Ralph. The paleontology
and stratigraphy of the marhie Pliocene
and rieistocene of San Pedro, Cali-
fornia. Diss. [Reprinted from San
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3.] in
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan-
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab.,
Cont. Biol. No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with
pi.). Separate. 30.8 cm.

Gidley, J. W. The fresh-water ter-
tiary of north-western Texas. [Miocene,
Pliocene, and Pleistocene]. American
museum expeditions of 1899-1901.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (G17-G35, with 7 pis.).
Separate. 21.5 cm.

Sinclair, Wm. J. A preliminary
accomit of the exploration of Potter
Creek cave, Shasta county, California.
Science, New York, N.Y. (N. Ser.), 17,
1903, (708-712).

/( CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA

AND WEST INDIES.

0[sbom], H[enry F[airfield]. The
Cope Pampean collection [representing
the Pleistocene fauna of South America,
American Museum of Natural HistoiT]-
Science, New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 17,
1903, (157-158).

i AUSTRALASIA.

if Victoria.

Dennant, John and Kitson, A. E.
Catalogue of the described species of
fossils (except Bryozoa and Foramini-
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria,
South Australia and Tasmania. [Pleis-
tocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines, Rec. (reel.
Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903, (141-147).

'' Tasmania.

Dennant, John and Kitson, A. E.

Catalogue of the described sjiecies of
fossils (except Biyozoa and Foramini-
fora) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria,
South Australia and Tasmania. [Pleis-
tocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines, Rec. Geol.
Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903, (141-147).

95.0431 PROTOZOA.

d EUROPE.

cih Italy.

Fomasini, Carlo. Sinossi metodica
dei Foraminiferi sin qui rinvenuti nella
sabbia del lido di Rimini. Bologna,
Mem. Ace. sc, (Ser. 5), 10, 1902, (1-08,
con 63 fig. intercalate).

g NORTH AMERICA.

gg North Eastern United States.

Palmer, T. Chalkley. Five new
species of Trachelomonas. Philadelphia,
Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 54, 1902,
(791-795, with pi.).

95.0831 COELENTERATA.
g NORTH AMERICA.

gi Western United States.

Arnold, Ralph. The palaeontology
and stratigraphy of the marine Pliocene
and Pleistocene of San Pedro, Cali-
fornia. Diss. [Reprinted from San
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan-
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab.,
Cont. Biol. No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with
pi.).

ig South Australia.

Dennant, John and Kitson, A. E.

Catalogue of the described species of
fossils (except Bryozoa and Foramini-
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria,
South Australia and Tasmania. [Pleis-
tocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines, Rec. (leol.
Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903, (141-147).

95.1031

ASIA.

ECIIINODERMATA.

ee Japan.

Tokunaga, Shigeyasu. On the fossil
echinoids of Japan. Tok3-o, J. Coll.
Sci., 17, Art. 12, 1903, (1-27. with
4 pis.).

95

104

95

95.1831 VEJ7ME8.

'/ EUROPE.

'''" German Empire.

Voi^, [Waltber]. Ueberreste der
Eiszeitfauna in mittelrheinischen Ge-
Lirgsbachen. Verb. D. GeogrTag,
Bei-bn, 14, 1903, (216-224).

95.2231

MOLLVRCA.

Grabau, Amadeus W. Studies of
Gastropoda. 2. Fiilcjur and Sijcoh/pus.
Amer. Nat., Boston', Mass., 37, 190?,,
(515-539).

d EUROPE.

Lorie, J[an]. Die Annahme der Ein-
heitHchkeit der Eiszeit. (Holliindiscb)
Amsterdam, Tijdschr. K. Ned. Aardr.
Gen., (Ser. 2), 20, 1903, (380-401).

da Scandinavia.

Johansen, A. C. Remarks on tbe
MoUusk-fauna [of tbe pleistocene marine
deposit near Hostrup in Sailing, Den-
mark]. (Danish) Kjobenbavn, Natb.
Medd., 1903, (124-131).

^''' British Islands.

BuUen, \l. A. Tbo Pleistocene non-
marine MoUusca at Portland Bill ; and
Holoceue non-marine Mollusca from
West liainbam, Harlton, Diirdle Barn
Door, and P^olkestone. London, Proc.
Malac. Soc, 5 (5), 1903, (317-319).

Johnson, J. P. Fossil and recent
shells obtained on a visit to Cornwall.
Geol. Mag,, London, (ser. 2), [4], 10,
1903, (25-28).

Eennard, A. S. and Woodward, B. B.

The non-marine Mollusca of the River
Lea alluvium at Walthamstow. Strat-
ford, Essex Nat., 13 (1), 1903, (1.3-21
figs.).

On the occur-

rence of Neritina gratdou.pimia, Y6r.
(hitherto misidentiiied as N. fluv'mtilis)
in the Pleistocene gravels of the Thames
at Swanscombe. Loudon, Proc. Malac.
Snc, 5 (5), 1903, (320, 321).

Pears, T. at alii. Holocene deposits
ai Clifton Hampden, near Oxford.
Zoology by Kemiard, A. S., Woodward,
B. B. and Hinton, M. A. C. Gloucester,
Proc. Cotteswold Nat. F. CL, 14 (3),
1903, (195-204).

Reynell, A. On the occurrence of
Planorbis marginatus and Limnaea
pereger in the Post-Pliocene of Bognor.
London, Proc. Malac. Soc, 5 (6), 1903,
(344).

de German Empire.

Wittich, E. Beitrag zur Kenntniss
der nlt-alluvialen Favma im Maintbal.
Frankfurt a. M., NachrBl. D. malako-
zool. Ges., 35, 1903, (11-14).

Wiist, Ewald. Ein pleistozaner Un-
strutkies mit Corhicida fium'malis Miill.
sp. u. Mclcmopsis acicuJaria I'er. in
Bottendorf bei Rossleben. Zs. Natw.
Stuttgart, 75 (1902), 1903, (209-223).

Pleistozane Flussablage-

rungen mit Succivea schumaclierii Andr.
in Tbiiringen und im nordlicben Harz-
Vorlande. Zs. Natw., Stuttgart, 75
(1902), 1903, (312-324, mit 1 Taf.).

■ Znsatze zu meiner Ab-

handlung ,, Pleistozane Flussal)lage-
rungenmit Succ'mea schumacherii Andr.
in Thiiringen und im nordlichen Harz-
Vorlande". Bd 75, S. 312-324). Zs.
Nntw., Stuttgart, 76, 1903, (137).

df France.

Rollier, L. Sur Page des calcaires a
IlcJix sylvana von Klein. Paris, Bui.
soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (278-28S).

f'/.- Austria-Hungary.

Brusina, S[piridion]. Eine subtro-
piscbe Oasis in Ungarn. Graz, Mitt.
Natw. Ver. Steierm.^ 39, (1902), 1903,
(101-121).

g NORTH AMERICA.

Oil North Eastern United States.

Baker, Frank C[ullins]. Pleistocene
mollusks of White Pond, New .lers(n-.
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (38-
39).

95

105

95

Billups, A. C. Fossil land sliolLs of
ihe Old Forest bed of the Ohio river.
Nautiltis, Philadelphia, Pa., 16, 11)02,

(50-52).

SMmek, P)[oluiniil]. 1. I'unnnhhila
sli'nncliii (Pils). Sliiiii. 11. The Iowa
I'teridophyta. Iowa City, Iowa, Bull.
Univ. Lab. Nat. Hist, 5. 1901, (139-
145).

;/'■ Western United States.

Arnold, Ralph. The ^wlaeontology
and stratigraphy of the marine Pliocene
and Pleistocene of San Pedro, California.
Diss. [Reprinted from San Francisco,
Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford
University, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr.
Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont.
Biol. No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi).

koden bei MemleLen an der Unstrnt.
Ceutralljl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (580
590).

95.5431

PISCES.

d

EUROPE.

da Scandinavia.

CoUett, R(obert). Report on Nor-
wegian fishes 1884-1!)01. (Norw.)
Kristiania, Forh. Vid. selsk.. No. 1,
1902, 1903, (121).

Report on Norwegian

fishes from 1884-1901. 2. (Norw.)
Kristiania, Forh. Vid. selsk., No. 9,
1903 [1903], (175).

nd

PACIFIC.

Hawaii.

95.5831 AVES.

d EUROPE.

Baldwin, D. D. Descriptions of new da
species of Achatinellidte from the
Hawaiian islands. Nautilus, Boston,
Mass., 17, 1903, (34^36).

Scandinavia.

Winge, H. On fossil birds from [~)en-
mark. (Danish) Kjobenhavn, Nath.
Medd., 1903, (61-109, with 1 pi.).

95.2431 ARTEROPODA.

d EUROPE.

Hormuzaki, Constantin Fre'ilierr von.
Ueber die in den Karpathen einheimi-
schen Arten der Gattung Erehia Dalm.
und deren Beziehungen ziir jileistocanea
Fauna ]\Iitteleuropas. D. ent. Zs. Iris,
Berlin, 14 (1901), 1902, (353-380).

95,2631 CRUSTACEA.

Egger, -loseph Georg. Ostrakoden
aus Meeresgrund-Probeu, gelothet von
1874-187G von S. M. S. Gazelle. Miin-
chen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys. CI.,
21, 1902, (411-477, mit 8 Taf.).

d EUROPE.

dc. German Empire.

Wiist, FwMld. Fin pleistociiner Val-
vaten-Mergel mit Brackwasser-Ostra-

/ AFRICA.

//' Madagascar.

Grandidier, Guillanme. Contributions
a I'etmle de VEpiorms do Madagascar.
Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (208-
210).

95.6031

MAMMATAA.

Clarke, John M[ason]. Mastodons of
New York. A list of discoveries of their
remains 1705-1902. Albany Univ., N.Y.,
Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, (921-933,
wilh pi.).

Delheid, Ed. Une marmotte prequa-
te in aire. Un percuteur paleolithique.
Bruxelles, 1900, (.3). Svo.

Toula, Franz. Uber den Rest eines
mannlichen Schafscliiidels {Ov'is mann-
hard'i n. f.) aus der Gegend von Eggen-
burg in Niederosterreich. Wien, Jahrb.
Geol. RchsAnst., 53, 1903, (51-64, mit 1
Taf.).

95

100

95

,1

EUROPE.

Hoernes, .Mori/,. Dcrdihivlalu .Meiibch
ill Kuropa. Dio Xuldirsliil'en der

iiltoreu SloiiizcMt. lirauiisclnvoi^ (F.
Vieweg u. S.) I'.KI."., (.\IV J- 227).
20 cm. 8 M.

Munro, \l. Pi'L-historic horses of
Europe and tlieir supposed domestica-
tion in Palaeolithic times. Edinburgh,
Proc. R. Phvsio. Soc, 15 (1), 1903, (70-
104J.

Penck, Alhrecht. Die alpinen Eiszcit-
bildungen nnd der priihistorische
Mensch. Arch. Anthr., Braunschweig,
29, 190.3, (78-90).

,lh

Russia in Europe.

Pavlov, Marie. Ossenients fossiles
trouves dans les environs de Kriwo'i
Rog, gouv. de Kherson. Moskva, Bidl.
Soc. Nat., 1902, (73-89, av. 1 pi.).

rlc German Empire.

Wiist, E\v[ald]. Siiugetierreste aus
deni KalktuH'e von Bilzingsleben Lei
Kindelbriick. Zs. Natw., Stuttgart, 75
(1902), 1903, (237-239).

de British Islands.

Hepburn, D. Association of human
remains with those of the red deer and
the ox in Plailes Quarry, Midlothian.
Edinburgh, Trans. Geol. Soc, 8 (2),
1903, (197-199).

Newton, E. T. The elk {Ahcs mach-
lis, (Jgilbv) in the Thames Valley.
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (80-
90, pi.).

Pears, T. et alii. Ilolocene deposits
at ('liftnn Hampdeii, near Oxford.
Zoology by Kennard, A. S., Woodward,
B. B. and liinton, M. A. C. Gloucester,
I'roc. Cotteswold Nat. F. CI., 14 [3),
1903, (195-204).

Praeger, R. LI. et alii. The explora-
tions of the caves of Kesh, coimty Sligo.
[Remains by R. F. Scharff.] Dublin,
Trans. R. Irish Acad. 32 B (4), 1903,
(171-214, pis. 9-11, figs.)

Scharflf, 1?. F. Human remains in the
i\il(Mn;de ('aves, Go. Clare, lllustr. Sci.
News, London, 2, IW.',, (4).

Scharff, P . F. A nimal remains from the
(Icibbin Caves, Co. .'\ntrim. Irish Nat.,
Dubbn, 12 (2), l',)03, (.5.') .W).

Sheppard, '!'. Horn cores of /J^.s
jiriinKjcnin-^ [at New Holland]. Hull
Mns. Publ., 15, 1903, (0, 7).

Tusk of [I'Ucpliati pnnu-

(H'n'nm] in the Hull ilnseum. Hull Mas.
Publ., 15, 1903, (8-10, fig.).

'If France.

Cartailliac et Breuil, 11. Lesjicintures
de la grotte d'Altamira (Espagne).
Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 1903,
(1.5.34-1.535).

Filhol, H. Contribution a I'etude des
Felides fossiles dont on a deconvert les
restes dans les cavernes des Pyrenees.
Paris, Bui. soc. philom. (ser. 9), 4, 1902,
(104-120).

Reinacli, Salomon. Observations sur
les auimaux represent es dans les pein-
tures rupestres de Page du Renne.
Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 1903,
(1535-1537).

Riviere, F. Les parois gravees et
peintes de la grotte de la Mouthe.
Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (142-
144).

'//' Italy. Sardinia.

Bosco, Camillo. 11 castoro quater-
nario del Maspino. Roma, Rend. Ace.
Liucei, (Ser. 5), 11, 1902, 2 Scm., (3()7-
371, con fig.).

Flores, Eduardo. L' Ursns speJaeus
del Buco del Piombo sopra Erba. (Prov.
di Como). Riv. ital. paleont., Boloona,
8, 1902, (20-27, con fig.).

dh Austria- Hungary.

Kafka, Josef. Fossile und reeente
Raubthiere Biihniens. (Carnivora.)
Arch. Natw. LdDurchf. Bohmen, Prag,
6, No. 0, 1903, (1-124).

Toula, Franz. Das Nashorn von
Hundsheim bei Deutsch-Altenburg in
Niederosterreich. Wien, Verli. Geol.
RchsAnst., 1901, (309-311).

Das Nashorn ^•(ln Hmids-

heim. I'liinnceros {Co-alarhhius Osborn)
Iniiiihlicimcjisis nov. form. Mit Aus-
fidirungen iiber die Verhaltiiisse von elf
Schadeln von lil/'niorcros {('cralorlinius)

95

107

95

sumalrciiffi.'^. Wien, Al)li. (!eol. Rchs-
Aiist., 19, Il.>ft I, 1002, (i)2 y., initio

'/'" Mediterranean and Islands.

Bate, I). JI. A. . . . Pigniy ele-
])liaut in the rieistocoue of Cyprus.
London, Proc. R. Soc, 71, 1903, (498-
500).

Extinct species of Genet

{(iciuita jilcsictoidcs n. sp.) from the
I'ieisfocone of Cvjirus. London, Proc.
Zool. Soc, 1903, n, (]), 1903, (121-12-1,
pi. x).

c ASIA.

en Asiatic Russia.

Herz, (J. i\ Kup])ort du chef de
I'expeditionde PAcademie Imperiale des
sciences a la riviere Bei-esovka pour
cliercher un corps de mamraonth.
(Russe). St. Peterburg, Bull. Ac. Sc,
(ser. 5), 16, 1902, (137-174, av. 7 pl.).

Die Mammutexpedition an

die Kolvma-Pieresofka. Umscliau, Frank-
furt a. IM., 7, 1903, (545-547).

rh

China.

Schlosser, ilax. Die fossilen Siiuge-
thiere Chinas nebst einer Odontograjjhie
der recenlen Antilopen. lliinchen, Abh.
Ak. Wiss., math.-phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1,
19i);i, (1-221, mit 14Taf.).

eg Malay Peninsula.

Bougon, Le Pithecanthrope de Java.
Naturaliste, Paris, (ser. 2), 24, 1902,
(103).

ei Asiatic Turkey.

Nehring, A[lfredJ. Spolax . fritsclii
sp. n. foss., aus der Antelias-Holrie am
Libanon. Berlin, SitzBer. Ges. natf.
Frenndo, 1902, (77-15).

.'/;/

NORTH AMERICA.

North Eastern United States.

Smallwood, W. .M. The remains of
bear [/ '/■.s(/.s] and deer [Cariaeiis] on the
shores of Onondaga lake [New York].
Science, New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 18,
1903, (20-27).

Wagner, George. Observations on
Platiigonns compressus he Conte. [With
bibliograplu'.] Chicago, 111., J. Gool.
Univ. Chic.; 11, 1903, (777-7S2).

gh

South Eastern United States.

Pearson, K.

Lansing, Kansas.
1903, (7).

The fossil man of
Nature, London, 68,

gi Western United States.

Knight, Wilbur C. Remains of
elejjhants in Wyoming. Science, New
York, N.Y., (N. Ser.)^ 17, 1903, (S2S-
829).

Merriam, John C. The Pliocene and
Quaternary Canidae of the Great \alley
of California. Berkelev, Univ. Cal.,
Bull. Dept. GeoL, 3, 1903, (277-290,
with 3 pl.). Separate. 26.8 cm.

Osbom, Henry Fairfield. Ghjpto-
thcrmm tcxaniun, a new Glyptodont,
from the lower Pleistocene of Texas.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist, 19, 1903, (491-494, with 1 pl.).
Sejiarate. 24.5 cm.

Sternberg, Charles H. Elcphas
colnmbi and other manmials in the
swamps of Whitman county, Washing-
ton. Science, New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.),
17, 1903, (511-312).

Upham, Warren. Valley loess and the
fossil man of Lansing, Kansas. Amer.
Cieol., Minneapolis, Minn., 31, 1903,
(25-34).

/ AFRICA.

fh Madagascar.

Grandidier, Guillanme. Ilijpogcoin'is
mistralis, nouvelle espece de rongeur
subfossile de Madagascar. Bui. Museum,
Paris, 1903, (13-15, av. fig.).

i AUSTRALASIA.

'■'• Australia.

Alsberg, M[oritz]. Die ncuerdings in
Australien aufgefundenen Spurcn des
Menschen. Veih. ties. D. Natl'., Leipzig,
74 (1902), II, 1, 1903, (175-170).

0131

108

0431

PALAEOZOOLOGY.

B. ZOOLOGICAL CLASSIFICATION.

0131 FOSSILS OF DOUBTFUL
AFFINITY OR ORIGIN.

0131.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING
STRATA OF UNKNOWN
AGE.

Nemertkes siKhficus Roein. Walter.
Cciitrall.l. Mill., Stnttgnrt, 1903, (70-78).

0131.70 JURASSIC.

Rh'i zoltordlVnnn liiJclesiensc n. sp.
Menzel, H, Hildesheim, Mitt. Roemer-
Mus., Nr 17, 190'^, (1-7, mit ] Taf.).

013185 LOWER CAENOZOIC
(EOCENE OLIGOCENE).

Laemonhclix l-iriiiicr'i Ammnn.

Fuchs, T. Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst
1901, (171-172).

0131.95 PLEISTOCENE AND
RECENT.

Barbour, E. IT. Science, New- York,
N.Y., (N. Sor.), 18, 1903, (.504- .50,5).

0431 PROTOZOA.

0431.35 GENEL'AL, INCLUDING
STRATA OF UNKNOWN
AGE.

Fii.'ndhm nlfernans n. sj). Schellwein,
E. [In : K. Fxitterer, Dmch Asien.

Brl .",.] Berlin, 190.3, (12.5-171 mit 5
Taf.).

OrhUoUna. Egger, ,T. (I. Miinclion,
Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-physi. CI 21
1902, (575-600, mit 6 Taf.)."

TextuJaria. Schubert, R. .J. Wien,
Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902, (80-8.5).

0431.75 CRETACEOUS.

Bifarhia semihaciiU u. sp. Liebus, A.
nnd Schubert, R, .J. Wien, .Jalirh. Geol.
RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 1003, (-'85-310
mit 1 Taf.).

CaJcarina rotula n. sp. Egger, .J. Cr.
Miinchen, Ahh. Ak. Wiss., math -plivs'
CI., 21, 1902, (1-2.30, mit 27 Taf.). "

CJavulhia. Liebus, A. und Schubert,
R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst
52, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 Taf.).

CrislcUar/n. Liebus, A. und Schubert,

R. -T. Wien, .Taln-li. Gpol. RchsAnst
52, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 Taf.). '

Cy'istcUaria barhata n. sp. Egger,
J. G. Miinchen, Ahh. Ak. Wiss.,
math.-phys. CI, 21, 1902, (1-230. mit

97 T.,f ^

Liebus, A. und

Wien, Jahrb. Geol.

1902, 1903, (28.5-310,

27 Taf.). ■

Cydamm'ina.
Schubert, R. .J.

RclisAiist., 52,
mit 1 Taf. 1.

Dhnorph'nia nn. sytp. Egger, .1. G.
^liinchen, Abli. Ak. Wiss., math -phys
CI., 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.). '

Liebus, A. nnd Schubert,

R. .1. Wion, .lalirb Geol. RcIisAnst
52, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 Taf.).

0431

109

0431

Di.^rorli'nut. Liebus, A. mid Schubert,
;. .1. Wion, Jahrb. (lool. KclisAnst.,
2, 1902, i'.IO;:;, (2S;1-310, niit 1 Taf.).

FliihrHiii,!. Liebus, A. mul Schubert,
!. .1. Wieii, Jahi-l). (icol. IJclisAiist.,
2, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mil 1 Taf.).

I'liihcll'nieJla jinicmucnindla n. sp.
iebus, A. mul Schubert, R. .1. Wien,
nl)il.. (ieol. IvVlisAnst., 52, 1902, 1903,
^85-310, lait 1 Taf.).

Froiidiculnria stncJicl n. sp. Liebus,
.. und Schubert, I'. -T. Wien, Jahrb.
Ieol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903, (285-
10, mit 1 Taf.).

FrondicuJaria 2(7fc?«THa n. sp. Egger,
. G. Muncheii, Abh. Ak. Wiss., iiiatli.-
hys. CI., 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.).

Gaudrifina. Liebus, A. und Schubert,
',. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. UrlisAnst.,
2, 1902. 1903, (285-310, mit 1 Taf.).

(landrtj'nia viinima n. sp. Eg'ger,
. G. Miinclien, Abh. Ak. Wiss.,
lath.-phys. CL, 21, 1902, (1-230, mit
7 Taf.)."

Giimhelina ii. gen. (oo Textular'ia).
t nn. s])p. Egger, J. G. Miinchen, Abh.
k. Wiss., math.-phys. 01., 21, 1902,
.-230, mit 27 Taf.).

Haplophrarjmium nn. spp. Egger,
. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss.,
lath.-phys. CL, 21, 1902, (1-230, mit
7 Taf.).

Lagena. Liebus, A. nnd Schubert,
, J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst.,
2, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 Taf.).

Nodosaria nn. spp. Egger, J. G.
liinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-iohvs.
1., 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.).

Nodosaria. Liebus, A. und Schubert,

. J. Wien, Jalirb. Geol. RchsAnst.,
2, 1902, 1903, (285 310, mit 1 Taf.).

Placopijilimi. hihidlata n. sp. Egger,
. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., niath.-
hys. CL 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.).

Planispirhia agglutinans n. sjd.
gger, J. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss.,
lath.-phys. CL, 21, 1902, (1-230, rait
7 TaL).

Pmroporus. Liebus, A. nnd Schubert,
. .1. Wien, Jahrb. (ieol. RelisAnst.,
2, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 TaL).

Proroporus surgens n. sp. Egger,

. G. Miinchen, Abb. Ak. Wiss., math.-
hys. CL, 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.).

rsioulotcxiularia. Liebus, A. und
Schubert, R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol.
lU-hsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903, (285-310,
mit 1 TaL).

Reusshm. Liebus, A. und Schubert,
L'. .r. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst.,
52, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 TaL).

Sagrina. Liebus, A. und Schubert,
R. J. Wien. Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst.,
52, 1902, 1903,(285-310, mit 1 Taf.).

SplrolocuJiua. Liebus, A. und Schu-
bert, R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Cieol. Rchs
Anst., 52, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1
TaL).

Spiropleda. Liebus, A. und Schubert,
i;. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst.,
52, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 TaL).

Splroplecta nn. spp. Egger, J. G.
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys.
CL, 21, 1902, ri-230, mit 27 TaL).

Tharamni'ina splendens n. sp. Egger,
J. (L MQnehen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-
phys. CL 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.).

Trilaxia comprcssa n. sp. Egger,
J. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak Wiss., math.-
phys. CL, 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 TaL).

Truncatulina. Liebus, A. und Schu-
bert, R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs
Anst., 52, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1
TaL).

Truncatul'ina fo/vosoides n. sp. Egger,
J. G. Miinclien, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-
phys. CL, 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 TaL).

Vemeuilina. Liebus, A. und Schubert,
R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst.,
52, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 TaL).

0431.85 LOWER CAENOZOIG
(EOCENE, OLIGOCENE.)

Ammofrondicidaria n. gen. A. an-
gusta n. sp. Schubert, R. J. Wien,
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14, 1902, (9-
26, mit 1 TaL).

Bolivinavaceki n. sp. Schubert, R. J.
Wein, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14,
1902, (9-26, mit 1 TaL).

Cydamrnina le-beli n. sp. Herrmann,
A. Strassburg, Mitt. geol. L;andesanst.,
5, 1903, (323-341).

Cyelammina uldigi n. sp. Schubert,
R. J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng.,
14, 1902, (9-26, mit 1 Taf.).

0431

110

0831

II iljicnimmliKi pcUuctdci n. sp. Schu-
bert', \l. J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Ostl'n^.,
14, 1U02, (9-20, iiiit ] Taf.j.

Xumnnilitcn. Schubert, 1!. .1. Wien,
Verli. Ceol. RclisAnst., 1901, (•J4-'.).S;.

I'avonuia (ujiilut'inans ii. sp. Schubert,
R. J. Wien, IBoitr. Pal. Cleol. OstUng.,
14, 1902, (9-lG, mit 1 Taf.).

Trigenerlna n. gen. Schubert, II. 1.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14,
1902, (9-26, mit 1 Taf.).

Vdii'midina sulzensis n. form. Herr-
mann, A. Strassbnrg, Mitt. geol.
Landosanst., 5, 1903, (263-273).

0431 90 UPPER CAENOZOIC

(MIOCENE, PLIOCENE).

Cyclammina le-beli n. sp. Herrmann,
A. Strassburg, Mitt. geol. Landesanst.,
5, 1903, (323-341).

Faujasina. Fomasini, C. Riv. ital.
paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, fl.3-15).

Nodosaria scalaris. Silvestri, A.
Roina, Atti Ace. Nuovi Liucei, 55, 1902,
(49-58, con fig.).

Nubecidaria caespitosa n. form. Stein-
maim, Ci. Wien, Ann. NatHist. Hofmus.,
18, 1903, (112-110).

Pohjmorph'ina. Fomasini, C. Riv.
ital. paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (11-13,
con tav.).

SipIiogeiieTina columellaris. Silvestri,
A. Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 55,
1902, (101-104, con fig.).

Silvestri, A . Roma, Atti

Ace. Nuovi Lincei. 56, 1902, (59-66,
eon fig.).

Spiroplccta. Silvestri, A. Roma,
Atti Ace. Xuovi Lincei, 56, 1902, (59-
66, con fig.).

Texlalaria. Fomasini, C. Riv. ital.
jialeont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (44-47, con
%•).

Vnglnulina sulzensis n. form. Herr-
mann, A. Strassburg, Mitt. geol.
Landcsanst., 5, 1903, (263-273).

0431.95

PLEISTOCENE
RECENT.

AND

0631 PORIFERA.

0631.50 LOWER P.\ I. .\ !■:<>/.( lie.

Slrcpliii'-lirlii.^ n. gen. lui. spp.
Seely, 11. .M. Vcnn<>nt, Rej). (leol., Bur-
lington, 3, 1901-1902, 1902, (151-lGI,
with ])1.).

0631.55 UPPER I'AJAEOZOIC.

Ncplidiospon'i'ia n. gen. un. spp.
Clarke, J. M. Albany Univ. N.Y., Bull.
St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (187-194, with
pi.); Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
(187-194, with pi.).

Nephel'wspongiddc n. I'ani. Clarke,
.1. il. Albany tlniv. N.Y., Bull. St. .Mns.,
No. 39, 8, 1900, (187-194, with pi.);
Allninv Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus. (187-
191, with pi.).

0631.70

JURASSIC.

Tmchclomonas nn. spp. Palmer, T.
Philndelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.,
54, 1902, (791-795, with pi.).

Eudiclijon n. gen. E. steiiimaiiiu n. sp.
Bistram, A. Frciherr von. Freiburg i.
B., Ber. natf. (ies., 13, 1903, (116-214,
mit 8 Taf.).

0631.75 CRETAOEOUS.

( 'rdlicidaria vucvoponi n. sp. Ungem-
Stemberg, E. Frciherr von. Ktinigs-
berg, Schr. physik. Ges., 43, 1902, ( 1 32-
151, mit 3 Taf.).

RJiizopnter'ion nn. spp. Ungem-
Sternberg, E. Frellierr von. Konigs-
l).Tg, Schr. jihysik. Ges., 43, 1902,
(132-151, mit 3 Taf.).

Tliecosiphonia nohiVis. Schrammen, A.
Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, i 192;V).

Vcniriridiles un. spp. Ungern-
Stemberg, E. Freiherr von. Konigs-
U'ViX, Schr. physik. Ges., 43, 1!;02,
(132-151, mit 3 taf.).

0831 COELENTERATA.

0831.45 PALAEOZOIC.

('(iraetopliyUuni n. gen. Simpson,
t}. B. Albany Cniv., N.Y., Bull. .St.
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222);
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No. 54, 1900, 3, 1902, (199-222).

0831

111

0831

CijllndroiiliijUiiiii ii. gen. ('. cloii'jtt-
tnm u. sp. Simpson, G, B. Albany,
Univ. N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 31), 8,
lUOO, {]d'J-22-2); Albauv Univ., N.Y.,
Rep. St. JIiis., No. 54, 1900, 3, 1902,
(199-222).

Ditoecliolasma n. gen. Simpson,
G. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St.
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222);
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No. 54, 1900, 3. 1902, (199-222).

Edaphophijllum u. gen. Simpson,
G. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St.
Mus, No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222);
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No. 54, 1900, 3, 1902, (199-222).

EnteroJnsma n. gen. Simpson, G. B.
Albanv Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus.,
No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222); Albany
Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54,
1900, 3, 1902, (199-222).

IlapsipliijUum n. gen. Simpson, G. B.
iUbanv Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus.,
No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222); All)any
Univ., N.Y., Reix St. Mus., No. 54, 1900,
3, 1902, (199^222).

Iloinalophijllum n. gen. Simpson,
G. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St.
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222);
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No. 54, 1900, 3, 1902, (199-222).

Kionelasma n. gen. Simpson, G. B.
Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus.,
No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222); Albanv
Univ., N.Y.,'Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 1900,
3, 1902, (199-222).

LaccophijUum n. gen. L. neuminatum
n. sp. Simpson, G. B. Albany Univ.,
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900,
(199-222); Albanv Univ., N.Y., Rep.
St. Mus., No. 54, 1900, 3, 1902, (199-
222).

Lopholasma n. gen. Simpson, G. B.
Albany Univ., N'.Y., Bull. St. Mus.,
No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222); Albany
Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 1900,
3, 1902, (199-222).

Memscophtjlliim n. gen. .1/. miiuttnm
n. sp. Simpson, G. B. Albany Univ.,
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900,
a99-222); Albauv Univ., N.Y., Rep.
St. Mus., No, 51,' 1900, 3, 1902,(199-
222).

Odontophylluvi u. gen. Simpson,
G. B. Albanv Univ., N.Y., Bull. St.
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222);

.\ll)anv Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No. 54, 1900, 3. 1902, (199-222).

PUu-ojiliijUum n. gen. /'. tdhuhiinin
n. sp. Simpson, G. H. .Mbanv Univ.,
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., Xo. 39, 8, 1900,
(199-222); Albanv Univ., X.Y., Rep.
St. Mus., No. 54,' 1900, 3, 1902,(199-
222).

Prisniatoplnilluni u. a'en. Simpson,
G. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., BuU. St.
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222);
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No, 54, 1900, 3, 1902, (199-222).

Scenophyllum. n. gen. Simpson, G. B-
Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. ilus.,
No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222); Albanv
Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 1900,
3, 1902, (199-222).

Schoenophyllum n. gen. Simpson,
G. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St.
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222);
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No. 54, 1900. 3, 1902, (199-222).

Stercolafima n. gen. Simpson, G. B.
Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus.,
No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222); AUmny
Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54,
1900, 3, 1902, (199-222).

Synaptopltyllum n. gen. Simpson,
G. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St.
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222);
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No. 54, 1900, 3, 1902, (199-222).

Triplophyllum n. gen. Simpson,
G. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St.
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222);
Albanv Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus.,
No. 54, 1900, 3, 1902, (199-222).

0831.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC.

Amp]iigr(iptiis dislaus n. sp. Elles,
G. L. and Wood, E. M. R. Loudon,
Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1903, (124).

Diphyphyllum hiUhigsl u. sp. Greene,
G. K. Contribution to Indiana pa-
huontologv. Part XI. New Albanv,
Ind., 1903, (98-109, with pL). 22-8 cm.

Er'idophyllum louisvillensis n. sp.
Greene, G. K. Contribution to Indiana
pala'ontolog^-. Part XI. New Albany,
Ind., 1903," (98-109, with pi.). 22.8 cm.

FavositeshelderbergiaevaT.praeeedens
n. var. Schuchert, C. Amer. Geol.,
Minneapolis, Minn., 31. 1903. (160-178).

0831

112

0831

IJuliis'dcs rad'uUus ii. isp. Whitfield,
II. P.' New York, N.Y., Bull. Auicr.
Mus. Nut. IJist., 19, lilOS, (489-400,
with 2 pis.). Separate. 24.5 cm.

Lrptograptus nn. s]3p. et nn. van-.
EUes, (J. L and Wood, E. M. R. (ex
Lapwurtli M.S.). Loudon, Mouogr.
Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1903, (115).

Nemagrnptus. Ellis, (I. L. and Wood,

E. M. Iv. London, Mouogr. I'alaeont.
Soc, 57, 1903, (127, 128, 130- 133).

Pleurodictyum megastomiim Dun.
Chapman, F. Melbourne, Proc. R.
Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (105-
107, with pi. XVL).

Plcurograptus linearis (t'arr.) var.
simplex n. var. Ellas, Lr. L. and
Wood, E. M. R. (ex Lap worth M.S ).
London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57,
1903, (121).

Ehizopliyllum. Etheridge, R. 'jun.
Sydney, N'.S.W., Rec. Cieol. Siirv. N. S.
Wales, 7, pt. 3, 1903, (232-233, table

47).

0831.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

Alveolites; iin. spp. Greene, G. K.
Contribution to Indiana palaeontology.
Part 14. New Albany, Indiana, 1903,
(138 with pi.).

Brooksella rhenana n. sp. Kinkelin, F.
Frankfurt a. M., Ber. Senckenb. Ges.,
1903, Tl 2, (89-96, mit 1 Taf.).

( 'honophyllum pygmaeum n. sp.
Greene, G. K. Contribution to Indiana
palaeontology. Pail 13. New Albany,
Indiana, 1903, (130 with pi.).

Fossopora n. gen. Etheridge, R. jun.
Sydney, N.S.W.'; Rec. Austr. Mu«., 5,
No. 1, 1903, (16-19, tables 1-2).

neUophyllum spp. Greene, G. K.
Contribution to Indiana palaeontology.
Part 14. New Albanv, Indiana, 1903,
(139 with pi.).

B eliophyllum nn. spp. Greene, G. K.
Contribution to Indiana palEeontolocrs'-
Part 12, (110-111, with pi.). Part 15,
(146-155, with pi.). New Albany, In-
diana, 1903. 22.8 cm.

Loiisdaleia inultisepLata n. sp.
Enderle, J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 13, 1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.).

Miclielinia loardi n. sp. Greene, G . K .
Contribution to Indijina palaeontology.
Part 13. New Albany, Indiana, P.IO."!,
(130 with pi.).

PhiUipi^astvaea nn. sp)). Penecke,
K. A. \\'iiui, Jahrb. (ieol. RchsAnst.,
53, 1903, (141-152, mit 4 Taf.).

Bomingcria nn. spp. Beecher, C. E.
[Reprinted from the Anier. J. Sci., New
Haven, Conn., 16, 1903, (1-11, with
5 pi.).] 23.1 cm.

Strlatoporti bellistriata n.Hp. Greene,
G. K. Contribution to Indiana palaeon-
tology. Part 12 (112 with pi.). Part 13
(131 with pi.). New Albanv, Indiana,
1903.

Thamnophyllum supradevomcuhi n.
sp. Penecke, K. A. Wien, Jahrb.
Geol. RchsAnst., 53, 1903, (141-152,
mit 4 Taf.).

Zaphrentis trisinuatus u. sp. Greene,
G. K. Contribution to Indiana palaeou-
tolog}'. Part 13. New Albany, Indiana,
1903, (131 with pi.).

Zaphrentis iceheri n. sp. Greene,
G. K. Contribution to Indiana palaeon-
tologv. Part 12. New Albany, Indiana,
(111 with pi.).

0831.65 TRIASSIC.

Lorcen'ijwra vinassai u.g., n. sp.
Giattini, G. B. Riv. ital. paleont ,
Bologna, 8, 1902, (62-60, con tav.).

0831.70 JURASSIC.

Aclinaraed. Felix, J. Wien, Beitr.
Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903, (165-
183, mit 2 Taf.).

Aploam'iUa euleiclies n. sp. Felix, J.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUno., 15,
1903, (165-183, mit 2 Taf.).

rSarillielia liexacnema n. sp. Felix, J.
Wien,' Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15,
1903, (165-183, mit 2 Taf.).

< 'alamophyllia tubiporaeformis n. sp.
Felix, J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OestUng., 15, 1903, (105-183, mit 2
Taf.).

CarijnpliyUia opveli n . sp. Remes,
M. Wien," Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestLnu.,
14, 1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf.).

0831

113

0831

Cfiitraslraca iin. sp. Felix, J. Wicn,
Eeitr. Pal. Gool. OestUng, 15, l'J03,
< 1C5-183, mit 2 Taf.).

Comosens leptophyes n. sp. Felix, J.
"Wieii, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUii^., 15,
1903, (165-183, mit 2 Taf.).

DimorpJiaslraea kohjjl n. sp. Felix,
J. Wieii, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUny.,
15, 1903, (165-183, luit 2 Taf.).

Diplocoenla. Felix, J. Wien, Beitr.
Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903,(105-183,
uiit 2 Taf.).

lleterastraea rliacttcu. Tomes, R. F.
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903,
(403-407, tigs.).

Latimaeandra nn. spp. Felix, J.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15,
1903, (165-183, mit 2 Taf.).

MUJcporlJium n. gen. M. remeSi n. sp.
Steinmann, ( r. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
•OestUng., 15, 1903, (1-8, mit 2 Taf.).

Steplianocoen'ia nn. spji. Felix, J-
"Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15,
1903, (165-183, mit 2 Taf.).

0831.75 CRETACEOUS.

Acnnthoeoenla iieocomiensis u. sp.
Volz, W. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 15. 1903, (9-30, mit 2 Taf.).

Actinacls remesi n. sp. Felix, J.
€entralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (501-
577).

Aplosinllia eruc'ifera n. sp. Felix, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 19U3,
vl63-360, mit 9 Taf.).

Af'trarnea n. nom. — Tliamnastvaca
mitltiradiata Reuss. Felix, J. Leipzig,
•SitzBer. uatf. Ges., 26-27, (1899-1900),
1901, (37-40).

Astraraea n. gen. Felix, J. Palaeon-
tographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, (163-
360, mit 9 Taf.).

Astrogyra n. gen. Felix, J. Palaeon-
tographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, (163-
360, mit 9 Taf.).

Astrogyra n. nom. = Gyrosiiilia
■edicardsi Reuss. Felix, J. Leipzig,
SitzBer. natf. Ges., 26-27, (1899-1900),
1901, (37-40).

Aidopsmnmia nn. spp. Felix, .T.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.).
(k 653)

Ccrato'roclius nmphi! rites u. sj).
Felix, J. PaIaeontogra|)liica, Stuttgart,
49, 1903, (163-300, mit 9 Taf.).

CoccopJiyUum maxinnun n. sp. Volz,
W. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng.,
15, 1903, (9-30, mit 2 Taf.).

Cryptoeoetua irregularis n. sp. Volz,
W. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng,
15, 1903, (9-30, mit 2 Taf.).

C yatltophora nn. spp. Volz, W.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 15,
1903, (9-30, mit 2 Taf.).

CyatliophyUum. Hilber, V. Wien,
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903,
(277-284, mit 1 Taf.).

Cyathoseris zitteli n. sp. Felix, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

Dimorphastraea icaehneri n. sp.
Felix, J. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart,
49, 1903, (163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

DipJocoenia hegyesina n. sp. Volz,
W. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng,
15, 1903, (9-30, mit 2 Taf.).

Diploria latisinuata n. sp. Felix, .J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

Elas)nococnia kittrtana n. sp. Felix,
J. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49,
1903, (163 .360, mit 9 Taf.).

Uaplaraea pratzi n. sp. FeUx, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

llaplohelia ornata n. sp. Felix, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

llcterocoenia mi. spp. Felix, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360,^mit 9 Taf.).

Holocyst.s hidxowinciisis n. sp. Volz,
W. Wien, Beitr. Pal. tleol. OstUng.,
15, 1903, (9-30, mit 2 Taf.).

Ilydrophora knssrnati n. s]i. Felix, J.
Palaeontograpliica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(162-360, mit 9 Taf.).

Tjosinogyra nn. s]ip. Felix, J.
Palaeontographicfi, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360,'mit 9 Taf.).

Tjalimaeandraea nn. spjj. Felix. ,T.
PalaeontooTaphi(;a, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360,^nit, 9 Taf.}.

0831

lU

0831

Litha r<iea im. app. Felix, J. Palaeon-
tographica, Stuttgart, 49, ]t)03, (163-
360, mit 9 Taf.).

M until vail i a hitouA n. s]i. Felix, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, l'J03,
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

Oculhia nn. spp. Felix, J. Palaeon-
tographica, Stuttgart, 49, rj03, (163-
360, mit 6 Taf.). "

Orhieella ? texana n. sp. Vaughan,

T. W. Washington, D.C., U.S. Dept.

Int. Bull. (Jeol. Sui-v., No. 205, 1903,
(37-40, with pi.).

Paeliygyva microphijes n. sp. Felix,
J. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49,
1903, (163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

ParasmUia texana n. sp. Vaughan,
T. W. Washington, D.C., U.S. Dept.
Int. Bull. Geol. Surv., No. 205, 1903,
(37-40, with pi.).

Pliijllocoenla roashenais n. sjj.
Dacque, E. PalaeontograjDliica, Stutt-
gart, 30, II, 1903, (337-392, mit 3 Taf.).

PhyllosmiUa nn. spp. Felix, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

Placocoen'ta nn. spp. Volz, W. Wien,
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng, 15, 1903,
(9-30, mit 2 Taf.).

Placocoen'ta major n. sp. Felix, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

Placohelia higemmis n. sp. Felix, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360,'^mit 9 Taf.),

PlaeosmUia europhila n. sp. Felix, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

PlesiophylUa acrisionae n. sp. Felix,
J. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49,
1903, (163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

Protoseris crctaeea n. sp. Felix, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

Psilogyra n. gen. P. telleri n. sp.
Felix, J. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart,
49, 1903, (163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

Stenogyra sinuosa n. sp. Felix, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

Sly"na jxirvistella n. sp. Volz,' W.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng.,' 15,
1903, {d-SO, mit 2 Taf.).

Tlvamnaraea nn. spp. Felix, J. Pa-
laeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(16.3-360, mit 9 Taf.).

Thamnastvaea nn. spp. Felix, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(16.3-360, mit 9 Taf.).

TroeJiocyalhus microphyes n. sp.
Felix, J. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart,
49, 1903, (163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

Troehosmilia nn. spp. Felix, J.
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903,
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.).

0831.85 LOWER CAENOZOIC
{EOCENE, OLIGOCENE).

Actinacis nn. spp. Oppenheim, P.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, 141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Astraeopora nwstarensis n. sp. Op-
penheim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit Tt
Taf.).

Astroeoenia nn. spp. Oppenheim, P.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Axoseris n. gen. A. lioe7-nesi n. sp.

Oppenheim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.

OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9
Taf.).

Barysmilia dalviafina n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 13, 1901 (141-277, mit 9
Taf.).

Calamophyllia snbt'dis n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9
Taf.).

Cerafofrochus clinatns n. sp. Dennant,
J. Adelaide, S. Aust., Trans. K. Soc,
27, 1903, (208-215, with pi.).

CircophylUa gihha n. sp. Oppenheim,
P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, (141-227, mit 9 Taf.). ■

Cladocora ? bosniaea n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost
Uug., 13, 1901, (141-227, mit 9 Taf.).

Cyathomorpha ddbricensis n. sp. Op-
penheim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9
Taf.).

Cyatlioseris dinarica n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

0831

115

0831

CycJolites rltombo'tdeus n. sp. Oppen-
heim. P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost
Ung., 13, 1901, (Ul-277, mit 9 Tal'.).

djclosei-is hrazzanensis n. sp. Op-
penheim, J'. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
Ostl'ng., 13, 1901, (141-277. mit 9
TaL).

Flahellinn hosii'iaciim u. sp. Oppen-
heim, 1'. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost
Tug., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

doinarnea octopartita n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.)

Hnimesiastraca conferla. Vaughan,
T. W. Wfshington.'D.C, Proc. Biol.
Soc, 15, 1902, (205-206).

Tieliastrnea mi. app. Oppenheim, V.
Wieu, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901. (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

llydnophijllia un. spp. Oppenheim,
P. Wieu, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUno-., 13,
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Leplosey'is ? raristella n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Madrepora nr.. spp. Oppenheim, P.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901,(141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Mc^omorpha eolumnaris n. sji. Op-
penheim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geo).
OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9
Taf.).

Mdlepora dalmat'ma n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Paracyathus marylandicus. Vaughan,
T. W. Washington, D.C., Proc. Biol.
Soc, 15, 1902, (205-200).

PattalophylUa dalmatina u. sp. Op-
penheim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9
Taf.).

PlacosmUia eornu n. sp. Oppenheim,
P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,

1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Placotroclius nu. spp. Dennant, J.
Adelaide, S. Aust., Trans. R. Soc, 27,
1903, (208-215, with pi.).

Platytrochus speciosits. Vaughan,T.W.
Washington, D.C., Proc Biol. Soc, 15,

1902, (207-209).
(K 653)

Pleitropodia n. gen. P. oluriyensis n.
sp. Dennant, J. Adelaide, S. .Aust..
Trans. R. Soc, 27, 1903, (208-215, with
pL).

Porkes cnistulum n. sp. Oppenheim,
P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Eltnhdophyllia fallax n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol Ost
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Steplianosmilia d'achiardii n. sp.
Oppenheim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9
Taf.).

Troehoeyathus nn. spp. Dennant, Jv
Adelaide, S. Aust, Trans. R. Sjc, 27,
1903, (208-215, with pi.).

Troclwf^eris un. spp. Oppenheim, P.
Wien, Beitr. Pal Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, (144-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Tiirb'ittoseris duhravkzensis n. sp.
Oppenheim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng.. 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9
Taf.).

0831.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC
(MIOCENE, PLIOCENE).

CaryophyU'ia californ'ica Yanghan n.
sp. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San
Francisco, Mem. Gal. Acad. Sci., 3], in
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan-
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont.
Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.). .,

0831.95

PLEISTOCENE
EECENT.

ANB

CaryophyU'ia pedroensis A^aughan nv
sp. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan-
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab.,
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with
pi.).

Paracyathus pedroensis Yanghan n.
sp. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan-
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab.,
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with
pL).

I 2

1031

IIP)

1031

1031 ECHINODHRMATA.

1031.35 GEXEL'AL, IXCLUDIXa
STRATA OF UNKXOWN AGE.

Erisocrinus loczyi n. sp. Eatzer, F.
(irundziige der Creologie des untereii
Ama/onasgeljietes (des Staates Para in
llrasilien). Leipzig (M. Weg), 1U03,
(III + 298, mit 4 Tortr., 1 Karte).

1031.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC.

Botryoer'nius longlbraeJtiatus n. sp.
Chapman, F. Melbourne, Proc. P. Soc.
Vict., 15 (N. Ser,), 1903, (108-9, with pi.
xviii).

Camaroennus ulriclu n. sp. Schu-
chert, C Amer. Oeol., Minneapolis,
Mimi., 32, 1903, (230-240).

CocJocystis n. gen. fGenotype, Tleml-
cosmkes subgJohosus Hall). Schuchert,
C Araer. Geol., Minneapolis, ilinn.,
32, 1903, (230-240).

IleJicocr'nuts n. gen. TL plumosiis
n. sp. Chapman, F. Melbourne, Proc.
P. Soc. Vict., 15 (X. Ser.), 1903, (107-8,
^\ith pis. xvii-xviii).

Jaehelocy^t'is n. gen. J. liartlcyl
31. sjj. Schuchert, C. Amer. Geol.,
:Minneapolis, Minn., 32, 1903, (230-240).

Pseudocrinites nn. spp. Schuchert, C.
Amer. Geol., Mimieapolis, Minn., 32,
1903, (230-240).

Sphaeroeystites glohidar'ts n. sp. Schu-
chert, C. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis,
Minn., 32, 1903, (230-240).

Stcphanocrinus nn. spp. (Rowley).
Greene, (i. K. Contribution to Indiana
palaeontology. Part XI. New Allianv,
Ind., 1903,' (98-109, with pi.). 22*8
cm.

1031.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

Aorocr'nws caf<sedayi v. cliarlcstoioi-
ensis, Rowley. Greene, (r. K. Con-
tribution to Indiana iDalneontolog)'.
Part 14. NewMbany, Ind., 1903, (142,
■with pi.}.

Caleeocrimis granuJifcruft n. sp. (Row-
ley). Greene, G. K. Contribution to
Indiana paireontologv. Part 12. New
All)any, Ind., (114, with p\.).

Cni'pen'erohla.t'us very'i n. sp. Greene,
G. K. Contril)ution to Indiana palieon-
tology. Part 12. New Albany, Ind.,
(127, witli pi.).

CiiJiirolilantus parvus n. sp. Ham-
bach, G. St. Louis, Mo., Trans. Acad.
Sci., 13, 1903, (1-G7, with pi.).

Cadaster attcnuatiis, Lyon, Rowley.
Greene, G. K. Contribution to Indiana
paia'ontology. Part 12. New Albany,
Ind, (128, with pi.).

Crlhrohlastus nn. spji. Hambach, (r.
St. Louis, Mo., Trans. Acad. Sci., 13,
1903, (1-67, with pi.).

iJoItitocrinus spp., n. sp. et n. yar.
Greene, G. K. Contributions to Indiana
]3al;eontologv. Part 13. New Albany,
Ind., 1903, (132, 134, 136, with pis.).

Dolatocrinus nn. spp. Greene, G. K.
Contribution to Indiana pala^ontoloijv.
Part 14. New Albany, Ind., 1903,
(140-14.5, with pis.).

Dolatocrinus (Rowley) mi. spp. ct
nn. varr. Greene, G. K. Contribution
to Indiana palceontology. Pt. 15. New
Albany, Indiana, 1903, (146-155, with

pi.).

Dolatocrinus cxcavatus yar. inear'nia-
tus n. yar. Greene, G. K. Contribu-
tion to Indiana palaeontology. Part 12.
New Albany, Ind., (112, with pi.).

Dolatocrinus pcrnodosus n. sp.
Greene, G. K. Contrilmtion to Indiana
]>al;pontology. Part 12. New Albany,
Ind., (113, with pi.).

Gcnnaeocr'inus nn. spp. et n. yar.
Greene, G. K. Contribution to Indiana
])ala?nntolocr\-. Part 11. New Albany,
Lid., 1903,' (98-109, with pi.).

Glohohlas'iis im. spp. Hambach, (!.
St. Louis, Mo., Trans. Acad. .Sci., 13,
1903, (1-67, with pi.).

Megl-<tocrimis nn. yarr. Greene, G. I\.

Contribution to Indiana ] aheontology.
Part 11. New Albany, Ind., 1903, (98-
109, with pi.).

Megislocrinus rugosus n. sp. L. and
C, Rowley. Greene, G. K. Contribu-
tion to Indiana palaeontology. Part 13.
New Albany, Ind., 1903, (131, with pi.).

Megistocrinus spp. yar. Greene, G. K.
Contribution to Indiana palieontology.
Part 14. New Albany, Ind., 1903,
(141-115, with pis.).

1031

117

1831

MetaUastus iiitiJnhis, M. and Ci.
Kowley. Greene, G. K. Contribution
to ludiaua naheontology. Part 12.
New Albany, hid., (128, with pl.j.

Niideoerliiu!< spp. Greene, (}. K.
Contribution to Indiana palneontolowy.
Part 12. New Albany, Ind., (128~12J,
with pl.j.

Pai-opsoncma n. gen. P. cri/ptophi/a
n. sp. Clarke, J. Al. Albanv Ciiiv.
N.Y., Bull. Ht. Mas., No. 3'J, 8, lUOU,
(172-180, with pi.) ; Albany Univ. N.Y.,
Hep. St. iJus., No. 51, 1900, 3, 1902,
(172-186, with pi.).

Pentvcmitea spp. Greene, C. K.
Contribution to Indiana pala^ontolooy.
Part 12. New Albany, Ind., (115-120,
with pis.).

Pentrem'ites nn. spp. Hambach, G.
.St. Louis, i[o., Trans. Acad. Sci., 13,
1903, (l-(57, with pL).

Platyer'inus deconieus n. sp. (Rowley).
Greene, G. K. Contribution to Indiana
jjalseontologv. Part 12. New Albany,
Ind., (114, with pi.).

Saceohlastus ventricosns n. sp. Ham-
bacb, G. St. I.ouis, Mo., Trans. Acad.
Sci., 13, 1903, (1-67, with pi.).

Stemmatoev'nius ? terij'i n. sp. Greene,
G. K. Contributions to Indiana pahf on-
tology. Part 13. New Albany, Ind.,
1903^(133, withpL).

1031.70 JUEASSIC.

A)itedon nn. spp. Remes, M. Wien,
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstL'ng., 14, 1902,
(195-217, mit 3 Taf.).

Cyrlocrhiufi marg'matus n. sp. Kemes,
M. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstCng.,
14, 1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf.).

Ettgeniacrlnus nn. spp. Eem.es, JI.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUnc-, 14,
1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf.).

Phylloerlnus cyclamen n. sp. Remes,
M. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng.,
14, 1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf.).

Sde^'ocr' nus mi. spp. Remes, II.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14,
1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf.).

1031.75

CliETACEOUS.

Artlirastcr scnoneiisis n. sp. Valette.
Dom A. Auxerre, Bui. soc sci. hitst.
nat., 56, 1902, (3-26, av. fig.).

Cypliosoma mollense n. sp. Paulcke,
W. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, Beilat^ebd
17, 1903, (252-312, mit 3'Taf.).

Hemiaster cuhicus. Fourteau, P.
Bui. Museum, Paris, 1903, i 177-lSO).

Marsnpites . . Jukes-Browne,

A. J. Geol. Mag., London, (N. Ser.),
[4] 9, 1902, (449-450).

Pentaceros senonensis n. sp. Valette,
Dom A. Auxerre, Bui. soc. sci. hibt.
nat., 56, 1902, (3-26, av. fig.).

Povoc'idaris prior n. sp. Oppenheim,
P. Miinchen, SitzBer. Ak. Wi>s , math.-
physik. CI, 32 (1902j, 1903, (435-456,
mit 1 Taf.).

1031.85 LOWER CAEXOZOIC
{EOCEKE, OLIGOCENE).

Br'issopsls forojidieiisis n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost
Ung., 13, ISOl, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Hemiaster hasidccorits n. sp. Oppen
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ot^t
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Pericosmiis tergest'mxs n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost
Ung., 13, 1901, (441-277, mit 9 Taf).

1831 VERMES.
1831.70 JURASSIC.

Serpula torquata n. sj). Remes, ^I.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. (Jeol. OstUng., 14,
1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf).

1831.85 LOWER CAEXOZOIC
(EOCENE, VLiaOCENEj

Scrpida nn. spp. Oppenheim, P.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901,(141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

1831

lis

2031

1831.95

PLEISTOCEXE
RECENT.

AND

Planaria alpina. Voigt, W. Vcrli.
D. Oeorgr. Tag., Berlin, 14, 1903, ('216-

224).

Polycelis cornida. Voi^, W. Verb
D. Geogr Tag, Berlin, 14, 1903, (216-

224\

2031 BRACHIOPODA AND
BRYOZOA.

BRACHIOPODA.

2031.35 GENERAL, IXOLUDING
STRATA. OF UNKNOWN
AGE.

Aulopocella n. gen. = A. tuhidifera.
Maplestone, C. M. Vic-t. Nat., Mel-
bourne, 20, 1903, (99j.

Ortlwt'ichia -poeehi u. sp. Katzer, F.
Gruiidziige der Geologie des unteren
Amazonapgebietes (des Staates Para in
Brasilien). Leipzig (M. Weg), 1903,
(III -f 298, mit 4 Portr., 1 Karte). 26
cm. 14 M.

Pro'hictus ahiclii Waagen. Noetling,
F. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903,
< 529 -531).

Productus amazonicus n. sp. Katzer,
1*\ Grundziige der Geologie des unteren
Amazonasgebietes (des Staates Para in
Brasilien). Leipzig (M. Weg.), 1903,
an + 298, mit '4 Portr.. 1 Karte.X
26 cm. 14 M.

Spirifer piracanensls n. sp. Katzer, F.
Grundziige der Geologie des unteren
Amazonasgebietes (des Staates Para iu
Brasilien)." Leipzig (M. Weg), 1903,
(III + 298, mit 4 Portr., 1 Karte).

2031.45

PALAEOZOIC.

Platystrophia. Cumings, E. R.
Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn.,
(Ser. 4), 15, 190.3, (1-48, 121-130,
with pL).

Cranielln lain d. sp. Chapman, F.
Melbourne ; Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16,
(N. Ser.), 1903, (68-69, with pi. X).

Lingnla latior nn. spp. Chapman, F.
Melbourne; Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16,
(N. Ser.), 1903, (64-65, with pi. X).

Monomcrella novehoracum n. sp.
Clarke, J. M. and Ruedemann, R.
Albany Univ., N.Y., ilem. St. Mus.,
No. 5, 1903, (195, with pi.;. 29.8 cm.

Orhiculoidea aehn/n' n. sp. Chapman,
F. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. \"i(t,, 16,
(N. Ser.), 1903, (66-68, with pi. X).

Pleetambonites cressiccUi nn. spp.
Chapman, F. Melbourne, Proc. R.
Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (72-74,
with pi. XI).

EhynchoneUa ? litchfieldensis n. sp.
Schuchert, C. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis,
Minn., 31, 1903, (160-178).

S'lphonotreta aiistral'is n. sp. Chap-
man, F. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict.,
16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (65-66, with pi. X).

Sipltonotreta maecoyi n. sp. Chapman,
F. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 15,
(N. Ser.), 1903, (118-119, with pi.
XVIII).

Stroplicodonta { Brachy prion) lilydalen-
s'ls n. sp. Chapman, F. Melbounie,
Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903,
(70-71, with pis. XI-XII).

Stropheodonta {Leptostropliia) alata
n. sp. Chapman, F. ilelbourne, Proc.
R. Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (09-70,
with pi. X).

Sirophomena. Nickles, .J. M. Amer.
Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 32, 1903,
(202-218).

Strophonclla euglyplioides n. sp.
Chapman, F. Melbourne, Prpc. R. Soc.
Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (71-72, with
pi. XU).

TJncinulus slricldandi Sow. spp.
Chapman, F. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc.
A'ict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (78).

2031.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 2031.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

Chonetes mi. sp]!. Chapman, F. Mel-
bourne ; Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Ser.\
1903, (74-78, with pis. xi-xii.'.

Ambococlia lunhonata Conr. Reed,
F. R. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric.
Mus., 4, 1903, (186, pi. XXIII, fig. 5).

2031

119

2031

Camarotoecliia nkida n. sp. Kindle,

E. M. Iiuliana, Rep. Dept. (IodI. Nat.
Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1900, 1001,(520-
758, with pL).

Chonetes spp. Reed, F. R. C. Cape
Town, Ann. 8. Airic Mus., 4, 1903
(171-174, pis. XX-XXI, figs. 1-5, 0-12).

Chonetes crassitestn n. sp. Giirich, <!.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15,
1903, (127-164, mit 2 Taf.).

Crtjptonella spp. Reed, F. R. C.
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4,
1003, (179-180, pi. XXll, figs. 1-3).

Gypidida romingeri var. indiayiensis
n. var. Kindle, E. M. Indiana, Rep.
Dept. Geol. Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 25,

1900, 1901, (529-758, with pi.).

Leiorhynelius nn. spp. Giiricli, <-i .
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUns., 15,
1903, (127-164, mit 2 Taf.).

Leptocoel'ia HahelUtes Conr. Reed,

F. R. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric.
Mus., 4, 1903, (189, pi. XXIII, fig. 10).

Lingula spp. Reed, F. R. C. Cape
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903,
(167, pi. XX, figs. 1-3;.

Martinia uUl'iamsi n. sp. Kindle,
E. M. Indiana, Rep. Dept. (Teol. Nat.
Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1900, 1901, (529-
758, with pi.).

Orbiculoidea bain'i Morr. and Sharp.
Reed, F. R. C. Cape Town, Ann.
S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (168, pi. XX,
figs. 4-5).

Orth'is sp. ? Reed, F. R. C. Cape
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903,
(175, pi. XXI, fig. 6).

Orthis tectiformis n. sp. Walther,
K. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, Beila-
gebd, 17, 1903, (1-75, mit 4 Taf. I

Orthothetes sidUvani Morr. and Slip.
Reed, F. R. C. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric. Mus., 4,1903, (170, pi. XX, fig. 8).

Productus nn. spp. Enderle, J.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstCng., 13,

1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.).

Rensselaeria spp. Reed, F. R. C. Cape
To\ra, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903,
(176-178, pi. XXI, figs. 8-10,).

Reticjdaria tcahasJiensis n. sp.
Kindle, E. M. Indiana, Rep. Dept.
Geol. Nat. Res., ludianapoli--, 25, 1900,
1901, (529-758, with p\.

Iiel3i<i. Reed, I'". R. C. Cape Town,
Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (187,
pi. XXIII, figs. 6-7).

Rlnjiichonclla [Camarotoecliia). Reed,
F. R. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric.
Mus., 4, 1933, (175, pi. XXI, fig. 7).

RhynckoneUa depressa n. sp. R.
gahiesi var. cassensis n. var. Kindle,
E. M. Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat.
Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1900, 1901, (529
758, with pi.).

Rhynehospira? Reed, F. R. C. Cape
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903,(188,
pi. XXIII, figs. 8-9).

Seminula argentia (Shepard) Hall.
Beede, J. W. Indianapolis, Ind., Proc,
Acad. .Sci., 1901, 1902, (22I-222>.
[Abstract].

Spirifer uu. spp. Giiricli, (J. Wien,
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903,
,127-164, mit 2 Taf.).

Spirifer ceres n. sp. Reed, F. R. C.
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4,
1903, (183-185, 194, pi. XXII, figs.
6-7 ; pi. XXIII, figs. 1-5;.

Spirifer gregarius var. greeni. n.
var. Kindle, E. M. Indiana, Rep.
Dept. Geol. Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 25,

1900, 1901, [520-1 5S, with pi.).

Spirifer melissensls n. sp. Enderle, J .
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,

1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.).

Spirifer mucronalus nn. varr.
SMmeri H. W. and Grabau, A. W.
Rochester, N.Y., Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer.,
13, 1902, (149-186).

Spi7-iferina? haliensis. Enderle, J.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.).

Stroplieodonta cf. concinna M. & S.
Reed, F. R. C. Cajie Town, Ann. S.
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (169, pi. XX, fig. 6).

Strophomlla. Reed, F. R. C Cape
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903,
(169, pi. XX, fig. 7).

Trigeria. Reed, F. R. C. Cape
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (178,
p]. XXI., tigs. 11, 12).

Vitidina pustidosa Hall. Reed, F. R.
C. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4,
1903, : 191, pi. XXIII, fig. II).

2031

120

2031

2031.65

Th'lASSIC.

Ampliidina huhoirsl;'/! ii.sp. Bittner,
A. Wien, Jahrb. (ieol. ItdisAiist., 52,

1902, l'J03. (4'J5-G43, mit 10 Taf.).

Amph'ii-rniodoutn Iritzeri n. sp.
Bittner, A. Wien, Jalirh. Geol. Itchs
Anst., 52, 1902, 10U3, (J95-C4.S, mit 10
Tiif.).

Aniscictinclla v. Spirigera.

AidacotJii/ris nn. spp. Bittner, A.
Wien, Jahrb. Ueol. RclisAnst., 52, 1902,

1903, (i95-GJ3, mit 10 Taf.}.

Cyrtina nn. spp. Bittner, A. Wien,
J.ihrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902. 1003,
(495-643, mit 10 Taf.)

Rctzia magnifica n. sp. Bittner, A.
Wien, Jahrlx Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902,
1903, (495-043, mit 10 Taf.).

Tihyncliondla nn. spp. Bittner, A.
Wien, Jahib. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902,
1903, (495-G43, mit 10 Taf.).

Spiy'ifcrhia nn. spp. Bittner, A.
Wien. Jabrb. (ieol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902,
1903, (495-C43, mit 10 Taf.).

Spirigeva nn. spp. Bittner, A. Wien,
Jahrb. Geol. RclisAnst., 52, 1902, 1903,
(495-643, mit 10 Taf.).

StolzenhurgicUa n. suljgcn. {Sj/ir'i-
gera) S. hulioushVi. Bittner, A. Wien,
Jahrb. (ieol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 11103,
(495-643, mit 10 Taf.).

Terebratiila nn. spp. Bittner, A.
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902,
1903, (495-643, mit 10 Taf.).

Thecospira tcrt'dis n. sp. Bittner, A-
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902.
1903, (495-643, mit 10 Taf.).

sp.
Rchs-

WnJdlicimia planoennve.ra
Bittner, A. Wien, Jahrb. Geol
Anst., 52, 1902, 1903, (495-643, mit 10
Taf.).

Magas lates!r'utl<t. Walker, J. F.
[In Limiplugh, G. W. and Walker, .1. F.]
Loudon, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903,

(1'54).

Wnim-honcUa. Walker, J. F. [lu
Lampliigh. G. W. and Walker, J. F.J
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903,

(L'GO).

Terchralelln mennrd'i Lam. var.
ptcrijqotos. Walker, J. F. [In Lam-
1)1 ugh, (i. W. and Walker, J. F.] Lon-
don, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (256).

Tcvehratida h'ipl'icata Sow. var_
q'Kjaiitea. Walker, J. F. [In Lamplugh,
g! W. and Walker, J. F.] London, Q.
J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (250).

Tcrehy\ro8la hjra (Sow) var. inem'vi-
rns'rum. Walker, J. F. [In Lam])lugli,
(\. W. and Walker, J. F.] London, Q.
J. (ieol. Soc, 59, 1903, (255).

Zedleria convexiformis. Walker, .1. F.
[In Lamplugh, G. W. and Walker, J. F,]
London, Q. J. <.!eol. Soc, 59, 1903,
(^2531.

2031.85 LOWER CAEXOZOir
(EOCENE, OLiaOCE'SE.^

Terebratida hocfer'i n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, lieitr. Ral. Geol. Ost-
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.V

2031.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC
(MIOCENE, PLIOCENE).

Rhijncopora incurvata n. sp. Neviani
A. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902.
(260-262, con fig.).

Tercbratalia smi'hi n. sp. Arnold, R.
[Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem.
Gal. Acad. Sci., 3J, in Stanford Uni-
versity, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ..
Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol., Xo.
31, 1903, (1-420, with pL).

2031.75 CRETACEOUS.

h'ingciia hianrlicidiorn'i n.sp. Dacque,
]•". Palaeontographica, Stuttgart. 30,
II, 1903, (337-392, mit 3 Taf.).

Kiiigcna neutoiu. Walker, J. F. [In
Lamplugh, G. W. and Walker, J. F.]
London, (^ J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903,
258).

BRYOZOA.

PALAEOZOIC.

2031.45

Dchayia pcvfrondosn n. nom. (^=Mon-
t'tcid'ipora viannrndata I)'Orbiguv"i.
Cumings, E. R. Amer. Geo!., Minnea-
].,.lis, Mlnii., 29, 1902, (197-217, witli i

pl.).

2031 1-i

Dehaifia suhfronJosa n. sp. ct nn.
van-. Cumings, E. Iv. Amer. Cieol ,
MiiiiRMiH.li^, .Miuu., 29, 19U2, (,]97-217,
witli 4 pl.i.

2231

2031.75

Ch'ETACEOrS.

Crrloporn Diuiriformis Mayer-Eymar
qi. Dacqu^, E. PalaeontogTaphica,

Stuttgart, 30, 11, l'J03, [lyM-
Taf.i.

3U2, mil

2031.50

UnVEE PALAEOZOIC.

EciicMclla aiistralis nn. spp. Chap-
man, F. Melbourne, Proc. R !Soc. Viet.,
16, 'X. Ser), 1903, ((il-G3, with pi. X).

2031.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

I iatostomella Je'a n. sp. Condra, tr. E.
Auier. Cieol., Minneapolis, Minn., 30,
1902, (^337-359, with 8 pi.).

Ci/dotrijpa ? harheri Ulrich. n. sp.
Condra, ii. E. Amer. Geol., Minnea-
polis, Minn., 30, 1902, (337-359, with 8

pi.).

Cijsiodn-tya n7i'tt<opora n. spp. Condra,
(i. E. Amer. (lenl., Minneapolis, Minn.,
30, 1'j02, (337-359, with 8 pi.).

Evac:'nwpora castletoniens\s n. sj).
Barnes, J. Manchester, Trans. Geol.
«oc., 28 (9), 190.3, (243-245, fig.).

Fcncslella nn. spjJ. and n. var. Condra,
(i. E. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, .Minn.,
30, 1902, (337-359, with 8 pi.).

Fistitlipofa carhonarla var. nchras-
ccns'is n. var. Condra, (J. E. Amer.
<!eol., Minneapolis, Minn., 30, 1!)02,
(337-359, with 8 pl.j.

Meehopora prosseri Ulrich. n. sp.
Condra, G. E. Amer. Geol., Minnea-
polis, Minn., 30, 1902, (337-359, with 8
pi.).

Pulijpora nn. spp. Condra, (i. E.
Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 30,
1902, (337-359, with 8 pi.).

FJtomhopora lepidodendrokles. Con-
dra, G. E. Amer. Geol., Minneajxilis,
Minn., 31, 1903, (22-24, with pi. ).

Strnopora nn. spp. Condra, G. E.
Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 30,
1902, (.337-359, with 8 pi.).

'Hiamniscus palmatus n. s]]. (Pro-
visional). 2\ p'nivatvs n. sp. Condra,
(i. E. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, iliun.,
30, 1902, (337-.359, with 8 pl.J.

2031.80 CAENOZOIC.

Cdlepora stellaba n. sp. Maplestone,
(1. M. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict..,
16. (N. Ser.), 1903, (142-3, «ith yl.
xvi).

D'nnorphocella n. gen. Z). pijr/foriii'nf
n. sp. Maplestone, ('. M. Meiboume.
Proc. R. Snc. \'ict., 16 (N. Ser.), 190.:),
(140-1, with pi. xvij.

Hornera airens'is n. sp. Maplestone,
C. M. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict..
16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (146, with pi. xvii).

PJiiJnctelln er'.hrosa n. sp. Maple-
stone, C. M. Melbourne, Proc. R. Sdc
Vict.. 16, (X. Ser.), 1903, (141-2, with
pi. xvi).

Fetcpora nn. spp. Maplestone, ( '. M.
Melijonrne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16, (X.
Ser.), 1903, (143 G, with pi. xvi-xvii).

Schlsmopora nn. spp. Maplestone,
G. M. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict..
16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (142-3, wnth pi. xvij.

Solcnovora n. gen. S. luhulifera n. s]).
Maplestone, C. M. Mellxmrne, Pro^.
R. Soc. Met., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (143.
with 111. xvi).

2031.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC
{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE).

I'rotvloplida gcstroi. Neviani, A.
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902.
(41-49, con tav.).

Terchripora manzoui'i. Neviani, A.
Roma, Boll. Soc. ge^A. ital., 21, 19U2.
(41-49, con tav.).

2231 MOLLUSCA.

CEPHALOPODA.

2231.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING
STRATA OF UNKNOWN
AGE.

Naulilus hidorsalus. Franz, V. X.
.lahrb. Min., Stuttgart, Peilagebd 17
1903, (480-497).

2231

122

2231

(Jrlhoccras. Ruedemann, R. Amer.
(ieol., Minneapolis, Minn., 31, 1903,
i 199-217).

XeDodificiis tangut'ieua n. sp. Schell-
wien, E. [In : K. Futterer, Uurch
Asien. Bd 3], Bnlin, 1903, (125-174,
niit 5 Taf.).

2231.45 VALAEOZOIC.

'irlJiQcrms. Po6ta, V. Pnit;-, SitzBev.
Bdluii. Ges. Wiss, 1902, 1903, Nn. LI I,
6, mit 1 Taf.).

2231.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC.

Cijrtoceras hovimim u. sp. Clarke,
J. M. and Ruedemann, II. Alljany
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mns., No. 5, 1903,
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm.

Cyrtorhizoceras curvieameratum n. sp.
Clarke, .1. M. and Ruedemann, H.
Albany Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus.,
No. 5,"l903, (195, with pL). 29.8 cm.

Gyroceras farc'imen u. sp. Clarke,
J. M. and Ruedemann, 1'. Albany
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 190.3,
1195, with pi.). 29.8 cm.

Ortlwceras tvusitum n. s]i. Clarke,
J. M. and Ruedemann, II. Albany
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903,
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm.

Polerioceras sauridcns n. sp. Clarke,
J. M. and Ruedemann, 1'. Albany
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. .Mns., No. 5, 190.3.
(195, with pl.j. 29.8 cm.

Protophragmoeeras patronus n. sp.
Clarke, J. M. and Ruedemann, R.
Albany Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mns.,
No. 5, 1903, (195, with i^l.). 29.8 cm.

2231.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

Aganidcs nn. spp. Frecli, F. V.'ieii,
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUny.. 14, 1902,
(27-112, mit 4 Taf.).

Aganides discoidaVis n. sp. Smith,
J. f. Washington, D.O., Dept. lui.
r. S. Geol. Sury., Monogr., 42, 1903,
1 211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm.

Agathieeras ciscoensc n. sp. Smith,
J. P. Washington, D.C., Dept. Int.
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903,
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm.

AphyU'iteti harroial n. sp. Freeh, F.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14,
1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.).

Pactrites carhonarius n. sp. Smith,
J. P. Washington, D.C., Dept. Int.
U. S.Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903,
(211 + iii, Mith pi.). 30 cm.

Bcloceras praecursor n. sp. Frecli,
F. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14,
1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.).

Beyrichoceraa n. sub.-gen. Foord,
A. H. London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc,
57, 1903,(103,219).

Brancoeeras enn'isk'dlenense n. sp.
Foord, A. H. Loudon, Mon. Palaeont.
Soc, 57, 1903,(208).

Clymenia nn. spp. Freeh, F. Wien,
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14, 1902, (27-
112, mit 4 Taf.).

Cyrtoceras expansiim n. sp. E^dle,

E. M. Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat.
Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1900, 1901, (529-
758, with pi.).

Denckmnnnia hredonensis. Buck-
mann, S. S. London, Q. J. Geol. Soc,
59, 1903, (459).

Eimorphoceras texnnum n, sp. Smith,
J. P. Washington, D.C., Dept. Inst. U. S.
Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903, (211 +
iii, with jA.).

Epitomoceras n. subgen. [von Torno-
ccras\. E. irideum n. up. . . . Freeh,

F. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geo. OstCng., 14,
1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.).

Gastr'ioceras n. spp. Foord, A. H.
Loudon, -Mon. Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1903,
(200).

Gaslr'toceyas u-elleri n. sp. Smith,
J. P. Washington, D.C., Dept. Int.
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903,
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm.

Glypluocevas (Beyrichoceras) nn. spp.
Foord, A. H. London, Monogr. Palaeont.
Soc, 57, 1903, (168).

Glyphioeeras (Muensteroceras). nn.
spp. Foord, A. H. London, Monogr.
Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1903, (193).

Goniatites rm. spp. Kindle, M. Indiana,
Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat. Res., Indianapolis,
25, 1900, 1901, (529-758, with pi.).

Goniatites newsomi n. sp. Smith,
J. P. Washington, D.C., Dept. Int.
U. S. Geol. Surv., xMonogr., 42, 1903,
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm.

2231

123

2231

Cojiiochjmcnta nJtli'ii n. sp. Freeh,
F. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Cieol. OstUng., 14,
1902, (27-112, mltlTaf.).

Goniolohoceras welleri n. sp. Smith,
J. P. Washington, D.C., Dept. Int.
U. S. Geol. Surv., Moungr., 42, 1903,
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm.

Gyroceras indiancnse n. sp. Kindle,

E. M. Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat.
Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1900, 1901, (529-
758, with pi.).

Macneceras hocnenl n. sp. Freeh,

F. Wien, Beitv. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14,
1902, (27-112, mit 4Taf.).

Orthoceras. Clarke, J. !M. Albanv,
Univ. N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8,
1900, (167-171, with pi.) ; Albany Univ.,
N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 1900, 3,
1902, (167-171, with pi.).

Paralegoceras neicsomi n. sp. Smith,
J. P. Washington, D.C., Dept. Int.
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903,
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm.

Parahjtoceras n. subgen [von Sporado-
eeras]. Freeh, F. Wien, Beitr. Pal.
Geol. OstUng., 14, 1902, (27-112, mit
4 Taf.).

Popanoceras qantl u. sp. Smith, J. P.
Washington, D.C., Dept. Int. U. S. Geol.
Surv. Monogr., 42, 1903, (211 + iii,
with pL). 30 cm.

Prodromites ornatits n. sp. Smith,
J. P. Washington, D.C., Dept. Int.
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903,
(211 + iii, with pL). 30 cm.

Prolecanites gurleiji n. sp. Smith,
J. R. Washington, D.C., Dept. Int.
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903,
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm.

Prolecanites nn. spp. Freeh, F.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14,
1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.).

Pronorites siebenthaU n. sp. Smith,
J. P. Washington, D.C., Dept. Int.
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr-., 42, 1903,
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm.

Pseudarietites n. gen. P. silesiacits
n. sp. Freeh, F. Wien, Beitr. Pal.
Geol. OstUng., 14, 1902, (27-112, mit
4 Taf.).

Schistocei'us liyatti n. sp. Smith,
J. P. Washington, D.C., Dept. Int.
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903,
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm.

Schueliertites n. gen. S. grahami n.
sp. Smith, J. P. Washington, D.C.,
Dept. Int. U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr.,
42, 1903, (211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm.

Sclaunardites n. gen. S. simondsi u.
sp. Smith, J. P. Washington, D.C.,
Dept. Int. U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr.,
42, 1903, (211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm.

Sphenoceras n. sub. gen. Foord,
A. N. London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc,
57, 1903, (154, 218).

Sporadoceras pseudosphaerlcum u. sp.
Freeh, F. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost-
Ung., 14, 1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.K

7'or/ioce;-as nn. spp. Freeh, F. Wien,
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14, 1902,
(27-112, mit 4 Taf.).

V estinaiitilus crass'iniarginat as .

Foord, A. H. Crick, G. G. Geol. Mag.,
London, (ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (552).

Waagenoceras hilli n. sp. Smith,
J. P. Washington, D.C., Dept. Int.
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903,
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 "cm.

Xenodisciis tangidicus n. sp. Schell-
wien, E. Konigsberg, Schr. phvsik.
Ges., 43, 1902, (59-78, mit 1 Taf..). '

2231.65 TBIASSIC.

Arpadites celtitoides n. sp. Airaghi, L'.
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, i21-
42, con 2 tav. e 8 fig.j.

Artliaherites n. gen. A. alexandrae
n. sp. Diener, C. Wien, Beitr. Pal.
Geol. OstUng., 13, 1901, (3-42, mit 3
Taf.).

At7-aclites nn. spp. Airaghi, C. Pa-
leontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (21-42,
con 2 tav. e 8 fig.).

Bittner'ites n. subgen. [von TlroUtes'\
et nn. spp. Kittl, E. Wien, Abh. Geol.
RchAnst., 20, Heft 1, 1903, (77, mit II
Taf.).

Ceratites paronai n. sjo. Airaghi, C.
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (21-
42, con 2 tav. e 8 fig.).

Ceratites p7'iorn. sp. Kittl, E. Wien,
Abh. Geol. RchsAnst., 20, Heft 1, 1903,
(77, mit II Taf.).

Dahnatites n. gen. D. morlaccns n.
sp. Kittl, E. Wien, Abh. Geol. Rchs-
Anst., 20, Heftl, 1903, (77, mit 11 Taf.).

2231

121

2231

D'ninr'itcs nn. spp. Kittl, K. Wicn,
Abh. Ceol. RchsAnst., 20. Helt 1, 1U()3,
1 77, init 1 1 Tai'.).

Tommasi, A. Roma, Boll.

Soc. geol. ital., 21, \WJ, (314-348, con
tav.).

(I'l/miiiles mojsi>iOvivs'i n. sp. Diener, C
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUiig., 13,
1901,(3-42, rait 3 Taf.).

Tlololohus n. suhgen. [von T'lroliles],
II . monopt.ychns ii. S]), Kittl, E. Wien,
Abh. Geol. RchsAnst., 20, Heft 1, 1903,
(77, mit 11 Taf.).

Joannites proavus n. sp. Diener, ('.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, (3-42, mit 3 Taf.).

Kymatitcs svilajanus n. sp. Kittl, E.
Wien, Abh. Geol. RchsAnst., 20, Heft 1,
1903, (77, mit 11 Taf.).

Meehoceras eanavarii n. sp. AiragM,
C. Paleoutogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1901',
(21-42, coa 2 tav. e 8 fig.).

Nautilus. Hoemes, R. (iraz, Mitf.
Natw. Ver. Steierm., 39, 1902, 1903,
(LXXV-LXXIX).

Nautilus nn. spp. Airaghi, C. Pa-
leontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (21-42,
con 2 tav. e 8 fig.).

Pinacoeeras aspidoldes n. sp. Diener,
('. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng.,
13, 1901, (3-42, mit 3 Taf.).

Piiiacoccras stoppanii n. sp. Airaghi, C.
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (21-
42, con 2 tav. e 8 fig.).

Pleuronautilns nn. spp. Airaghi, C.
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (21-
42, con 2 tav. e 8 fig.).

Proarcestes stamjm i n . sji . Airaghi, C .
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (21-
42, con 2 tav. e 8 fig.).

Ptychites nn. spp. Airaghi, C. Pa-
leontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (21-42,
con 2 tav. e 8 fig.}.

Diener, C. Wien, Beitr.

Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 1901, (3-42, mit
3 Taf.).

Slacheites n. gen. iS. prioiwidcs n.
sji. Kittl, E. Wien, Abh. (ieol. Rchs-
Anst., 20, Heft 1, 1903, (77, mit 11 Taf.).

Svllajites n. subgen. [von Tirolites] et
nn. spp. Kittl, E. Wien, Abh. Geol.
]{chsAnst., 20, Heft 1, 1903, (77, mit 11
Taf.).

Tirolilcs nn. spj). Kittl, E. Wien,
Abh. Geol. RchsAnst., 20, Heft 1, 1903,
(77, mit 11 Taf.).

Xe)wdiscus tanrjidicus n. sp. Schell-
wien, J'^. Konigsberg, Schr. phvsik.
Gt's., 43, 1902, (59-78, mit 1 Taf.). '

2231.70 JURASSIC.

Ammon'desi robustuH. Crick, (i. ('.
London, Proc. Malac. Snc, 5, (4), 1903,
(290-296).

Arietites perefjrhuis n. sp. Fucini, A.
Mem. Soc. tosc. sc. nat., Pisa, 18, 1902,
(3-9, con tav.).

Chartronia costata. Buckman, S. .'<.
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (459i-

Scldutlu'imia neumayri v.. nom.
Bistrajn, A. Frcihery von. Freiburc:
i. B., Ber. natf. Ges., 13, 1903, (UC-
214, mit 8 Taf.).

2231.75

CRETACEOUS.

Aturia praeziczac n. sp. Oppenheim,
P. iliinchen, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., maili.-
physik. ('!., 32, (1C02), 1903, (435-45(-,
mit 1 Taf.).

BacnVdcs lioclittetteri n.sp. Liebus, A.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14,
1902, (113-130, mit 1 Taf.).

I'jarroisiceras nn. spp. Shattuck, G.
B. Washington, D.C., Bull., Dept. Int.,
U. S. Geol. bmv.. No. 205, 1903, (9-36,
■\vi;h pi .J.

Bclcmudes. Lamplugh, G. W. tieoL
Mag., London, (Ser. 2) [4], 10, 1903, (32-
34).

Desmoceras jonesi u. sp. Gregory, J.
W. and Smith, F. V. Melbourne, Proc,
R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903,(141-
144, with pi. xxii).

Gaudrijceras. Yahe, IT. Tnkvo. J.
Coll. S<-i.", 18, Art. 2, 1903, (1-55, with 7
pL).

Lyioccras. Yabe, H. Tokvo, J. ColL
Sci., 18, Art. 2, 1903, (1-55, with 7 pi.).

Maiiuiiitcs hintcostatus n. sp. Petra-
scheck, W. Wien, Beitr. Pal. (ieol. Ost-
Ung., 14, 1902, (131-102, mit 5 Taf.).

2231

125

2231

Municr'icevas dresdcnsc n. sp. Pet-
rascheck, W. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstrniT., 14, 1902, (131-162, mit 5
■]'af.'. ^

Xautihta hilli n. sp. Shattuck, C B.
Washington, D.C., Bull., Dept. Int., U.S.
(Jcol. Surv., No. 205, 190-3, (9-36, with
pi.).

Olcostcpltanus anlarcl'wa u. sp. Wel-
ler, S. Chicago, 111., J. (ieol. Uuiv.
Chic, 11, 1903, (413-419, with pL).

Seaphites. Hilber, ^^ Wien, Jahrb.
(xeol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903, (277-
284, mit 1 Taf.).

Seaphites constrietiis. Wisniowski, T.
Wien. Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902,
(301-302).

Tetragon lies. Yabe, H. Tokyo, J.
Coll. Sci., 18, Art. 2, 1903, (1-55, with 7
pl.j.

GASTROPODA.

Eotomnrhi nn. sp]). Clarke, -T. il.aml
Ruedemann, R. .Mhany Unis-., N.Y.,
-Mem. .S.. Mus., No. 5, 1903, (195, with
pi.). 29.8 cm.

Euomphalus faircliildi n. sp. Clarke,
J. M. and Ruedemann, R. .Mhanv
Univ., N.Y., Mem. .^r. .Mus.. Xo. 5, 190.3,
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm.

II ormotoma ivhiteavesi u. s]i. Clarke,
J. M. and Ruedemann, R. .VlbaTiv
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., Xo. 5, 1903,
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm.

Ihjolithcs lepliis n. sp. Chapman, I".
ilelbourne, Proe. R. Soc. Vict., 15, (X.
Ser.), 1903, (119-120, with pi. xviii). '

Poleiimita n. nom. (^^PoJijtropis de
Koninck not Sandberger). Clarke, J. M.,
and Ruedemann, R. Albanv Univ.,
X.Y., Mem. .St. Mus., No. 5, 1903, (195,
with pl.i. 29.8 cm.

Poleumita seamnata n. sp, Clarke,
J. M. and Ruedemann, R. .\llianv
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., Xn. 5, 190-3,
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm.

2231.35 GEXERAL, IXCLUDIKG
STRATA OF UXKXOWX AGE.

Fiilgiu-. Johnson, C. W. Nautilus,
Ronton, Mass., 17, 1903, (73-75j.

Jlelieostyla. Pilsbry, H. A. Nautilus,
Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (58).

PJeurjtomar'ia Loczxji n. sp. Schell-
"wlen, E. [In: K. Futteier, Durch
Asien. Bd 3.] Berlin, 1903, (125-174,
)iut 5 Taf.).

Prucot'uia n. nom. {=Parainenia
Pruvot not Bauer & Bergenstamn.).
Cockerell, T. D. A. Nautilus, Boston,
Mass., 16, 1903, (118).

2231.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC.

Bellerophon shelblensis n. sp. Clarke,
-T. M. and Ruedemann, R. Albanv
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903,
(195, with pL). 29.8 cm.

CoeUdium n. nom. (^=CoeIocaidiis
Oehlert not Hall). Clarke, J. M. and
Ruedemann, R. Albanv Univ., N.Y.,
Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903, (195, with
p!.). 29.8 cm.

2231.55

UPPER PALAEOZOIC

Adisina harncltl n. sp. .4. harneiti var.
cJongata n. vav. Kindle, E. M. Indiana,
Rep. Dept. Cieol. Nat. Res., Indianapolis,
25, 1900, 1901, (^529-758, with p].>.

Bellerophon altnlicus n. si). Enderle,
-J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. "OstUng., 13,
1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.).

Bellerophon fBucania?) sphaericiis u.
sp. Walker, K. N. Jahrb. Min., Stutt-
gart, Beilagebd 17, 1903, fl-75, mit 4
Taf.).

Calloncma conus n. sp. Kindle, E. M.
Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat. Res.,
Indianapolis, 25, 1900, 1901, (529-758,
with pL).

Capidus cassensls n. sp. Kindle, E. M.
Indiana, Rep. Dept. (!eol. Nat. Res.,
Indianapolis, 25, 1900, 1901, (529-758,
with pi.}.

Conidaria iimhriata n. sp. Walker,
K. N. -Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, Beilagel)d
17, 1903, (1-75, mit 4 Taf.j.

Euomphalus (Straparollus) exiguus n.
sp. Kindle, E. M. Indiana. Rep. Dept.
Geol. Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1330,
1901,(529-758, with pi ).

2231

12G

2231

Miirch'tsoma nn. spp. Enderle, J.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. (Jeol. OstUng., J3,
1901, (-13-109, mit 5 Taf.).

Naticopsis artJiaherl n. sp. Enderle,
J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUiig., 13,
1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.).

Plfitiiccras nn. spp. ot nn. varr.
Kindle, E. M. Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol.
Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1900, 1901,
(529-758, with pi.;.

Plnti/ceras nrlionense n. sp. Shimer,
n. W. and Grabau, A. W. Rochester,
N.Y. Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer., 13, 1902,
(149-186).

Plcurotoinar'ia ? anntolica n. sp. En-
derle, J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost
Ung., 13, 1901, (-1.3-109, mit 5 Taf.).

2231.70 JURASSIC.

Ampullosplra infraliasica n. sp.
ChaJtron et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc.
n-eol., rser. 4), 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2
pL).

Ataphrus pjlanilabinm n. sp. Chartron
et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. ge':^l.,
(ser. 4\ 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pi.).

Cerithiella tvelschi n. sp. Chartron et
Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4),
2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pi.).

Chartronian. fren. C. digoyii at a n.sp.
Chartron et Cossmann. Paris, Bid.
soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (163-203, av.
pi.).

CoelostyVina nn. spp. Chartron et
Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser.
4j, 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pL).

CylindrohulUna nn. spp. Chartron et
Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser.
4), 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pi.).

Endianaulax n. subgen. E. plnni-
callosum n. sp. Chartron et Cossmann.
Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902,
(163-203, av. 2 pi.).

En'Vtntaen'ia n. gen. E. terquemi n-
sp. Chartron et Cossmann. Paris, Bui-
soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (163-203.
av. 2 pi.).

Euojclus teetiformis n. sp. Chartron
et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. geol.,
(ser. 4), 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pi.).

Exelissa hifrnVias'iea n. sp. Chart-
ron et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. geol.
(ser. 4), 2, 1902, (163-203, av. pi.).

Fi'jnius cav'iceps n. sp. Chartron et
Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., fser.
4j, 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pl.j.

Nigidins elongatus n. sp. Chartron
et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. geol.,
(ser. 4;, 2. 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pi.).

Varaeerith'ium n. gen. et nn. spp.
Chartron et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc.
geol., (ser. 4j, 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2
pi.).

Procerithium n. gen. ot nn. spp.
Chartron et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc.
geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2
pi.). '

PromafJiUdta terehralis n. sp. Chartron
et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. geol.,
(ser. 4% 2, 1902, (163-203, av. pi.).

Promathildia terquemi n. nom. Bis-
tram, A. Freiherr von. Freiburg i. B.,
Ber., uatf. Ges., 13, 1903, (116-214, mit
1 Taf.j.

Pseudomelama chnrtroni n. sp.
Chartron et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc.
geol., (ser. 4j, 2, 1902, (16.3-203, av.
pi.).

2231.75 CRETACEOUS.

Cerithium ? texanum n. sp. Shat-
tuck, G. B. Washington, D.C., BuU.,
Dept. Int., U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 205,
1903, (9-36, with pi.).

Campeloma liarloutonensis n. sp.
Stanton, T. \\\ Philadelphia, Pa., Proc.
Amer. Phil. Soc, 42, 1903, (188-199,
with pi.).

Eulima ivanneri n. sp. Oppenheim,
P. Miinchen, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss.,math.-
physik. CI., 32 (1902), 1903, (435-456,
mit 1 Taf.J.

Fusus iexanusn.sp. Shattuck, G. B.
W'ashington, D.C., Bull., Dept. Int.,
U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 205, 1903, (9-36,

with pi.).

Goniohasis ? nn. sjDp. Stanton, T. W.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc,
42, 1903, (188-199, with pi.).

Lagena ? antarctia n. sp. Waller, S.
Chicago, HI., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11,
1903, (413-419, wuhpl.).

2231 127

Natii-a (Amauropsis) goleaiui n. s]5.
Dacqu^, E, Palaeontographica, Stutt-
gart, 30, n, 1903, (337-392, niit 3 Taf.).

Nerinea acutecochleata n. sp. Broili,

F. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., matb.-
pbys. CI., 21, 1902, (601-610, nut 1
Taf.).

Pleurotomaria stantoni n. sp. Shat-
tuck, G. B. Washington. D.C., Bull,
Dept. Int., U. S. Geol. Surv., Xo. 205.
1903, (9-36, with pL).

Pcitrotoinaria thehcnsis n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. iluncben, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss.,
matb.-pbvsik. CL, 32, (1902\ 1903, (-ISS-
4.56, mit'l Taf.).

Turritella budaens'is n. sp. Shattuck,

G. B. Washington, D.C., Bull., Dept.
Int., U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 205, 1903,
(9-36, with pi.).

Viviparus motitanaensis n. sp. Stan-
ton, T. W. Philadelphia, Pa., Proc.
Amer. Phil. Soc, 42, 1903. (188-199,
■with pl.t.

2231

2231.80 CAEXOZOIC.

Fulgur. Grabau, A. W. Amer. Nat.,
Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (515-539).

Pleurotomafia nn. spp. Pritchard,
G. B. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict.,
16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (83-91, with pis.
xiii-xiv).

Sycotypus. Gral)au, A. W. Amer.
Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (515-539).

2231.85 LOWER CAEXOZOIC
(EOCENE, OLIGOCEXE).

Carychium fischeri n. sp. Boettger, 0 .
Frankfurt a. M., NachrBl. D. malako-
zool. Ges., 35, 1903, (182-184).

Cerithium nn. spp. Oppenheim, P.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Clavillthes cliamherlaini n. sp. John-
son, C. W. and Grabau, A. W. Phila-
delphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 53,
1901 (602-603).

Cochlespirella n. gen. Casey, T. L.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.,
55, 1903, (261-283).

('onue scopularls n. sp. Casey, T. I,.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci..
55, 1903, (261-283).

DriUia liarmonica n. sp. Casey, T. 1,.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci..
55, 1903, (261-283).

Fusus erhreichi n. sp. Oppenheim,
P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

JhiaVniia (Polita) mattiaea n. sji.
Boettger, 0. Frankfurt a. M., NachrBl.
D. malakozool. Ges., 35, 1903, (182-
184j.

Lyr'ia itestor n. subsp. Casey, T. L.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci..
55, 1903, (261-283).

Melanatria peneckei n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Melanla majevitzac n. sp. Oppenheim,
P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUug., 13,
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Metida fraglUs n. sp. Casey, T. L.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.,
55, 1903, (261-283).

MicrodrUlia n. gen. et nn. spp. Casey,
T. L. Philadelphia, Pa., Proc, Acad
Nat. Sci., 55, 1903, '261-28.3,1.

Xatica nn. spp. Oppenheim, P. Wien,
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 1901
ri41-277, mit 9 Taf.).

OliveUa ajHuens n. sp. Casey, T. L.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
55, 1903, (261-283;.

Phos nn. spp. Casey, T. L. Phila-
delphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat., Sei., 55,
1903, (261-283).

Pleurotoma mi. spjD. Casey, T. L.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci
55, 1903, (261-283).

Scohinella nn. spp. Casey, T. L.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat Sci
55, 1903, (261-283).

Troehus dabrlcensis n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Turr'itelJa pj'om'mensis n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost
Ung., 13. 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Umbraculum. Eoshiica n. subgeu.
r. (E.) elevatnm n. sp. Aldrich, T. H.
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (19-
20).

2231

12S

2231

Va'luii'ici. Boettger, 0. Frankfurt
-.1. M., NachrBl. I>. lualakozool. (ies., 35,
I!)03, (72-76).

2231.90 ri'PEn CAENOZOIC
(MKJCEXE, PLIOCENE)

Adclopoma marteyiHi n. sp. Andreae,
A. Hildesheiin, Mitt. Roemer - Mus.,
^'r. 18, J 1102,(1-31).

Avchacozon'ites coii'icus n.sp. Andreae,
A. Hildesheim, Mitt, Roenier-llus.,
Xr. 18, 1902, (1-31).

Azelia freehi n. sp. Andraae, A.
Hildesheim, Mitt. Roemer-Mus., Nr.
18, 1S02, (1-31).

Corijna oppolit'us'is n. sp. Andreae,
.V. Hildesheim, Mitt. Roeraer-Mus.,
Nr. 18, 1902, (1-31).

Br'dlia nn. spp. Arnold, R. [Re-
printed from San Francisco, Mem. Cal.
Acad. Sci., 3J in Stanford University,
Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ., Hop-
kins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol., No. 31,
3903, (1-420, with pi.).

Ihjalin'ia (Ci]jralina n. subgen.) roemerl
11. sp. Andreae, A. Hildesheim, Mitt.
Roemer-Mus., Xr. 18, 1902, (1-31).

Jlijarnvn (Pnlita) m'loeaenica n. sp.
Andreae, A. Hildesheim, Mitt. Roemer-
:\Ius., Xr. 18, 1902, (1-31).

Ih/iilin/a (V'llrea) procrysfaUina n. sp.
Andreae, A. Hildesheim, Mitt. Roemer-
Miis., Xr. 18, 1902, (1-31).

Lciicocluhiff ferd'innnd'i n. sp. An"
dreae, A. Hildesheim, Mitt. Roemer-
.\Ius., Xr. 18, 1902, (1-31).

TAmnaca nn. spp. Gorjanovic-Krani-
Ijerger, K. [D.] Wein, Beitr. Pal. Oeol.
')st Unf,^, 13, 1901, (121-140, mit 2

Taf.).

MaiigilJa (Taranis) strong'i n. sp.
Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San Fran-
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci. 3] in Stan-
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford
•Tr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont.
Biol., Xo. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.).

Melanopsis sihorai Brus. var. carinata
n. var. Kormos, T. Foldt. Kozl., Buda-
pest, 33. mo;'., (451-402, 496-508, mit
Taf. XIIL).

OJi'nc'mtt (S(i}(i!<':i']!a \ fossilis n. sp.
Andreae, .\. Hildesheim, Mitt. Roemer-
Mus,, Xr. 18, 19U2, (1-31).

Orygoceras fuchni Kittl. syuDnym. mit
Creseia fucha'i Kittl. Lorenthey, T.
Foldt. Kiizl., Budapest, 33, 19U3, (470-
472, 518-520).

I'lannrhis (Gyrnrh'is) guriclii n. sji.
Andreae, A. Hildesheim, Mitt. Roemer-
xMus., Xr. 18, 1902, (1-31).

Planorbis mulliformis Bronn, var.
hochi n. \{\r. Kormos, T. Foldt.Kozl.,
Budapest, 33, 1903, (451-402, 496 508,
mit Taf. XIIL).

Pleuvoloma (Borson'ia) nn. spp. Ar-
nold, R. [Reprinted from Sau Fran-
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] hi Stan-
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Coat.
Biol. Xo. 31, J 903, (1-420, with pL).

Pleurotoma [Spirotrops'is] sm'/tJi't n.
sp. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San
L'rancisco, Alem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan-
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab.,
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with
pL).

Sirobilus hottgcri. Andreae, A. Hil-
desheim, Mitt. Roemer-Mus., Xr. 18,

1902, (1-31).

Troplion (Boreotrophon) stuarti Smith
var. praeeiirsor n. var.] Arnold, R.
[Reprinted from San Francisco, ilem.
Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford University,
Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ., Hop-
kins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol., Xo. 31,

1903, (1-420, with pi.).

Tiirhoyi'iUa Risso (Type, TurhoniUa
typ'ica Dall and Bartsch n. wom.^Tiivbo-
■tiiUa plicatula Risso, non Turbo ( = Tur-
boniUa) j^Vicatidus Brocchi). Arnold, R.
[Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem. Cal.
Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford University,
Cal., Leland Stanforil Jr. Univ., Hopkins
Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol. Xo. 31, 1903,
(1-420, with pi.).

Valeneiemicsia nn. spp. Gorjanovic-
Kramtoerger, K. [D.] Wien, Beitr. Pal.
(4eol. OstU'ng., 13, 1901, (121-140, mit 2
Taf.).

VaUonia. Boettger, 0. Frankfurt a.
M., NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges., 35,
1903, (72-70).

2231

129

2231

2231.95

PLEISTOCENE
EECENT.

AND

Amnsfra nn. spp. Baldwin, D. D.
Xantilus, Boston, Mass., 17, l'J03, (3-1-
oOj.

Amphissn ventricosa n. sp. Arnold, Tl.
[Reprinted from San Franciseo, Mem.
C'al. Ac;k1. Sci., 3,^ in Stanford Univer-
^ity, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ.,
Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol., No.
31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.).

Bela sanctae-monicae n. sp. Ar-
nold, R. [Reprinted from San Fran-
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] 'in Stan-
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford
• (r. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont.
Eiol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.).

Bittium iciHiamso7ii n. sp. Arnold, R.
[Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem.
Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford Univer,
sity, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ.-
Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol.Xo. 31,
1903, (1-420, with pi.).

Colnmhella (subgenera Acsopiis
Anach'is) nn. spp. Arnold, R. [Re-
jn-inted from San Francisco, Mem. Cal.
Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford University,
Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ., Hop-
kins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol., No. 31,
1203, (1-420, with pL).

Columhella solidula Reeve var. -piw-
ciirso)- n. var. Arnold, R. [Reprinted
from San Francisco, Me;n. Cal. Acad.
•Sci., 3] in Stanford University, Cal., Le-
land Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside
Lab., Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420,
with pi.).

Delphlnoiilea corouacloensis n. sp.
Arnold, R. [Rejirinted from San Fran-
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stan-
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont.
Biol., No.31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.).

Drill a nn. spp. Arnold, R. [Re-
jjrinted from San Francisco, Mem. Cal.
Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford Uiiiversity,
<"al., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins
.Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol, No. 31, 1903,
(1-420, with pL).

EupJeura murieiformis var. cicrta n.
var. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. .Sci., 3J in
•Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan-
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab.,
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with
uL).

(K-653)

Fulyur. Grabau, A.W. Amer. Nat.,
Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (51.5-539).

TleVix 8i/lvana. Rollier, L. Paris,
Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (278-
-2S8).

Limnaea peregcr. Rejmell, A. Lon-
don, Proc. Alalac. Soc, 5 (0), 1903,
(344).

MancjiVia (subgenera Cythara Taranis)
nn. spp. ; Manjilia nn. spp. et
var. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan-
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab.,
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with
pi.).

Margarita optahilis Carpenter nn.
varr. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San
Francisco, Mem. C'al. Acad. Sci., 3] in
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan-
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab.,
Cont. Ciol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with
pi.).

Margarita pareipieta Carpenter var.
pedroana n. var. Arnold, R. [Re-
printed from San Francisco, Mem. Cal,
Acad. Sci., 3], in Stanford Unive:sity,
Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins
Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903.
(1-420, with p!.).

Melanopsis nn. spp. Brusina, S.
Graz, ilitt. Natw. Ver. Steierm., 39, 1902,
1903, (101-121).

MeJayiopsis aeicularis. Wiist, E. Zs.
Natw. Stuttgart, 75, (1902), 1903, (209-
223).

Mitromorplia intermedia n. sp. Ar-
nold, R. [Reprinted from San Fran-
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad Sci., 3], in Stan-
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont.
Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.).

Kassa cerr'tensis n. sp. Arnold, R.

[Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem.
Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in Stanford I'ni-
versity, Cal., Leland Stanford J. Univ.,
Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. Eiol., No.
31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.).

Nassa versicolor C. B. Adams var.
hooveri n. var. Arnold, R. [Reprinted
from San Fr;:ncisco. Mem. Cai. Acad.
Sci., 3] 1)1 Stanford University, Cal.,
Leland Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins
Seaside Lab., Crnt. Biol., No. 31, 1903,
(1-420, withiJ.).

2231

130

2231

Neritina. Brusina, Fi. firnz, Milt.
Natw. Vor. Steicnii., 39, 1902, 1003,
(101-121).

Ocinehra licep'i ii. s]5. Arnold, R.
(Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem.
C'al. Acad. Sci., 3] In Stanford University,
Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] hi Stanford Univer-
sity, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ.,
Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol., No.
31, 1903,(1-420, with pi.). .

Ocinehra lur'ida Midd. var. cerrilen.?rs
n. var. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from
San Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci. 3]
in Stanford University, Cal., Leland
Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside
Lab., Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420,
with pi.).

Odostomia (subgenera CliryscdVida,
Evalea, Oscilla Dall and Bartsch) nn.
spp. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan-
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab.,
Coat. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with
pi.).

Odostomia subgen. Ivara Dall and
Bartsch MSS. Arnold, R. [Reprinted
from San Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad.
Sci., 3] in Stanford University, Cal., Le-
land Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Sea-
side Lab., Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-
420, with pi.) .

FaJudestrina nn. spp. Aimold, R.
[Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem.
Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in Stanford Univer-
sity, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ.,
Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol., No.
31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.).

Planorhis viarginatus. Reynell, A.
London, Lroc. Malac. Soc, 5 (6;, 1903,
(344).

Pleurotovia. (subgenera BoTsonia,
Dolieliotoma, heucosyrinx, Spirotropsia)
nn. spp. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from
San Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3]
in Stanford University, Cal., Leland
Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside
Lab., Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420,
with pi.).

T'ljramidida sliimekii (Pils.) Shim.
Shimek, B. Iowa City, Iowa, Bull.
Univ. Lab. Nat. Hist., 5, 1901, (139-

145).

Siiccinea sehumaclieri i Andr. Wtist, E.
Zs. Natw., Stuttgart, 75, (1902), 1903,
(312-324, mit 1 Taf.) ; 76, 1903, (137).

Sycotijpus. Grabau, A. W. Amer.
Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (515-539;.

Troplton (Boreolrophon) nn. spp.
Arnold, R. [lieprinted from vSan Fran-
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stan-
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont.
Biol., No. 31. 1903, (1-420, with pi.).

Turhonilla (sub. genera Lancea, Pyr-
giscus, Pyrgolampros, Strioturhonilla),
Pall and Bartsch nn. spp. et n. var.
Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San Fx-an-
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in Stan-
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont.
Biol., No. 31. 1903, (1-420, with pi.).

Turhonilla Risso (Type, Turhonilla
typica, Dall and Bartsch u. nom. = Tur-
honilla plicafula Risso, non Turho
{= Turhonilla) plicatulus Brocchi).
Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San Fran-
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in Stan-
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont.
Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pL).

PELECYPODA.

2231.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING
STRATA OF UNKNOWN AGE.

Diauroran. nom. (= Aurora Simpson
not Rog. not SoUas). Cockerell, T. D. A.
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 16, 1903, (118).

Pseudomonotis. Diener, C. Centralbl.
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (17-19).

SimpsoncUa n. nom. (= Dalliella
Simpson, not Cossmann). Cockerell,
T. D. A. Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 16.
1903, (118).

2231.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC.

Matheria hrevis n. sp. WMteaves,
J. F. Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2),
[4], 10, 1903, (358-359, with fig.).

Mytilarea cduliformis n. sp. Clarke,
J. M. and Ruedemann, R. Albanv
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903,
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm.

2231

131

2231

2231.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

Amusium coneentrlcum n. sp. Hind,
W. London, Mouogr. Palaeoiit. Soc,
75, 1903,(122).

Avieulopeeten nn. spp. Hind, W.
London, Monogr. Palaeont. Sue, 57,
1903, (93).

Cardiola pedinata n. sp. Walther, K.
X. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, Beilagebd, 17,
1903, (1-75, mit 4 Taf.).

Crenipeeten semicircularls. Hind, W.
London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57,
1903, (113).

Edmondia hittneri n. sp. Eaderle, J.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUug., 13,
1901,(43-109, mit 5Taf.).

Eumicrotis. Hind, W. London,
Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1903, 140).

Eunjdesma. Boehm, G. Centralbl.
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (296-300).

Leiomijalina. Boehm, G. Centralbl.
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (296-300).

Limatula scotiea n. sp. Hind, W.
London, M )nogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57,
1903, (36).

Niicula lianovevens'is n. sp. Kindle,
E. M. Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Xat.
Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1900, 1901, (529-
758, with pi.).

Ohllqmpecten n. gen. 0. laecls n. sp.
Hind, W. London, Monogr. Palaeont.
Soc, 57, 1903, (114).

PalaeoUman. gen. et nn. spp. Hind, W.
London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57,
1903, (38).

Prothyr'ts triincata n. sp. Cleland,
H. F. Washington, D.C., U. S. Dept.
Int. Bull. Geol. Surv., No. 206, 1903,
(112, with pi.). 23.2 cm.

Pseudaviusium concentrico-Uneatuvt ,
P. redesdalense nn. spp. Hind, W.
London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57,
1903, (109-111).

Pterinopecten. Hind, W. London,
Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 57, 1903, (57).

Solenomorpha n. gen. Cockerell,
T. D. A. Xature, London, 67, 1903,

(559).

Solenopsis [Solenomorplta] major u.
sp. Hind, W. London, Q. J. Geol.
See, 59, 1903, (334-336, figs.).

Streilopteriaornata. Hind, W. London,
Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1903, (50).
(K-653)

Si/nojclouema cavhoiiifcruin n. sp.
Hind, W. London, Monogr. Palaeont.
Soc, 57, 1903, (120).

2231.65 TRIASSIC.

Acicidopccten nn. spp. Bittner, .\.
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902,
1903, (495-643, mit 10 Taf.).

Claraia n. subgen. [von Pseudomono-
tis]. Bittner, A. Wien, Jahrb. (ieol.
RchsAnst., 50, 1900, 1901, (559-592,
mit 3 Taf.).

Daonella. Tornquist, A. X. Jahrb.
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 2, (83-92, mit 1
Taf.).

Eumorpliotls n. suligen, [von Pseudu-
monotis]. Bittner, A. Wien, Jahrb.
Geol. RchsAnst.. 50, 1900, 1901, (559
592, mit 3 Taf.).

Ml/sidioptera dinarica n. sp. Bittner,
A. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst,, 52,
1902, 1903, (495-643, mit 10 Tef.i.

Mysidioptera emiliae n. sp. Bittner,
A. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 50,

1900, 1901, (59-66, mit 1 Taf.).

Peeten nn. spp. Bittner, A. Wien,
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903,
(495-643, mit 10 Taf.).

Pos'idoyiomya hosniaca n. sp. Bittner,
A. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52,
1902, 1903, (495-643, mit 10 Taf.).

Pseudomonot'is nn. spjD. Bittner, A.
Wien, Jahrb, Geol. RchsAnst., 50, 1900,

1901, (559-592, mit 3 Taf.).

2231.70 JURASSIC.

Area tenu'istrlata n. sp. Remes, M.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol., OestUng., 15,
1903, (185-219, mit 4 Taf.).

Astarte uhligi n. sp. Remes, M.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15,
1903, (185-219, mit 4 Taf.).

Aucella im. spp. Sokolov, D. X.
Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat., 1902, (371-379,
mit 1 Taf.).

Avicida (Lepfodesma) vaJsoIdae n.
form. Bistram, A. Freiherr von. Frei-
burg i B., Ber. natf. Gas., 13, 1903,
(116-214, mit 8 Taf.).

Chama minima n. sp. Remes,' f^M.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15,
1903, (185-219, mit 4 Taf.).

k2

2231

132

2281

/>(//) »/()/;«('« emmrr'icli't n. iiom.
Bistram, A. Frc'iherr voii. Freiburg
i. B., Ber. natf. Cie8., 13, 1903,(110- 21 i,
luit 8 Taf.).

Gerv'iUea ilavtz} n. sp. Menzel, 11.
Mitt. D. Schutzgeb., Berlin, 15, IHOi',
(41-49).

Tsoarca hocJnni n. sp. Bemes, M.
Wieii, Beitr. Pal. (^col. OestUng., 15,
1903, (185-219, mit 4 Taf.).

Limn nil. spp. Remes, M. Wien,
Beitr. Pal. Geo). OestUng., 15, 1903,
(185-219, mit 4 Taf.).

Nvculina Hasina n. form. Bistram,
A. Frciherr von. Freiburg i. B., Per.,
natf. Ges., 13, 1903, (116-214, mit 8
Taf.).

I'eeten nn. spp. Remes, M. Wien,
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903,
(185-219, mit 4 Taf.).

Pecten millleri n. sp. Menzel, H.
Mitt. D. Schutzgeb., Berlin, 15, 1902,
(41-49).

Vlanmofsiis straniherc,ensis n. sp.
Remes, M. Wien, Beitr. Pal. OeoU
OestUng., 15, 1903, (185-219. mit 4
Taf.).

PUcafula nn. spp. Remes, IF. Wien,
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903,
185-219, mit 4 Taf.).

Pseudomonotia hoJgicnsis n. form.
Bistram, A. Freihcrr von. Freiliurg i.
B., Ber. natf. Ges., 13, 1903, (116-214,
mit 8 Taf.).

Trigonia moJengraafti n. sp. Newton,
E. B." London, Proc. Malac. Soc, 5, (6),
1903, (405).

Trigonia nn. spp. and Tiigonia
smeci, Sowerbv. T. veiilricosa, Krauss.
KitcMn, F. L. Pal. Ind., Calcutta,
!ser. 9), 3, pt. 2, No. 1, 1903, (1-122,
with 10 pis.).

VulseUa moravica n. sp. Remes, ^F.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15,
1903, (185-219, mit 4 Taf.).

2231.75 CPETACEOVS.

Anatiiia o7i-^tincnsis, A. tcxana nn.
spp. Shattuck, G. B. Washington,
D.C., Bull. Dept. Int., U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Xo. 2C5, 1903, (C-3C, with pi.).

Cavflium (Grnnocardiinn) hudacnf<p,
f. (Protocardia) vaiighani nn. s)))i.
Shattuck, (J. B. Washington, D.C,
Bull. Dept. Int., U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Xo. 205, 1903, (9-30, with pi.).

Chdndrodontn. Douvill€, H. Paris,
Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (314-
318, av. fig. et pi.).

Schubert, P. J. Wien,

Jahrb. Geol. HchsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903,
(265-276, mit 1 Taf.).

CorbuJa miischltetoici n. s]i. Bohm, .T.
[Fii: K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.]
Berlin, 1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.).

CtcnoHtreon ? poni n. sp. Broili, F.
Miiiichen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-i:)hvs.,
CI., 21, 1902, (601-610, mit 1 Taf.).

Exogyya clarki n. sp. Shattuck,
G. B. Washington, D.C, Bull. Dept.
Int., U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 205, 1903,
(9-36, with pi.).

Exogyra rcissl n. sp. Paulcke, W-
X. Ja'hrb. Min., Stuttgart, lieilagebd.,
17, 1903, (252-312, mit 3 Taf.).

Gnjphaea romanousliii n. nom. (—- G.
'kaufmanni Rom.). Bohm, J. [In :
K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.] Berlin,
1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.).

Hippiiritcs n. sp. Hilber, V. Wieii,
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903,
(277-284, mit 1 Taf.).

Hippnritcs (Pironaea) polystyhis-
Petho, G. Foldt. KozL, Budapest, 33,
1903, (17-21).

ITomomya. austinennis ii. sp.
Shattuck, G. B. Washington, D.C,
Bull. Dept. Int., U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Xo. 205, 1903, (9-36, with pi.).

Inoceramus nn. spp. Petrascheck, W.
Wien, Geol. RchsAnst., 53, 1903, (153-
168, mit 1 Taf.).

Jnocernmufs laidjci n. sp. Liebus, A.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14,

1902, (113-130, mit 1 Taf.).

Lcda Jutlcrcri n. sp. Bohm, .1. [In :
K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd. 3.] Berlin,

1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.).

Lima aliumardi n. sp. Shattuck,
G. B. Washington, D.C, Bull. Dejit.
Int., U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 205, 1903,
(9-36, with pi.).

2231 ^^3

Limea delnnoiie'i n. sji. Oppenheim, P.
Munchen, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., iiuilli.-
physik. C'l, 32, (1902j, 1903, (435-456,
mit 1 Tat'.).

Neaeraacgijptiacau. sp. Oppenheim,
P. MuncheiC SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. jiuith.-
physik. Ci., 32, (1902), 1903, (435-45(3,
mit 1 Taf.).

Of<fira. Schubert, Pi. -T. Wion,
Jahil). Geol. l!clisAiist., 52, 1902, VMA,
(265-276, mit 1 Taf.).

Pectcn (Neithea) conictn. Woods,
11. Loudon, Monoe;!-. Palaeont. vSoc,
57, 1903, (200).

Pectiinridut< van ;]iaui n. sp. Woods, H.
London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1903,
(224).

PhoJadomya roemcrl n. sp. Shattuck,
G.B. Washin-rton, B.C., Bull. Dept.
Int., U. S. Geol. Surv., Xo. 205, 1!K)3,
(9-36, with pi.).

RaJioIltcs gnena'.s n. sp. Dacqu^, E.
Palaeontotrrapliica, Stnttgart, 30, 11 , 1 903,
(337-392, mit 3 Tal.).

Sphaendites. Hilber, V. Wien,
Jahrb. Geol. RcbsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903,
(277-284, mit 1 Taf.).

Trigonin nn. spp.et ii.var. Paulcke, W.
N. Jaiirb. Min., Stuttgart, Beilagebd, 17,
1903, (252-312, mit 3 Taf.).

Vnio nn. spp. Stanton, T. W. Phila-
delphia, Pa., Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc, 42,
1903, (188-199, with pi.).

Whitfield, P. P. New

York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Xat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (483-487, with 3 pis.).
Separate. 24.5 cm.

Velopeeten. Woods, H. London,
Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1903, (219).

Vola. Schubert, P. J. AVien, Jahrb.
Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903, (265-
276, mit 1 Taf.).

2231.80 CAENOZOIC.

(^'ardita cxerescens n. sp. Pritchard,
G. B. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict.,
15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (98, with j.l. xii).

Chione nn. spp. Pritchard, G. B.
Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 15,
(N. Ser.), 1903, (99-102, with pi. xiij.

2231

CrasmtcUito^ nn. spp. Pritchard,
G. B. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict.,
15, (N. Ser.j, 1903, (93-97, with pis.
xiii-xiv).

<;hir'nucr/» halli n. sp. et nn. varr.
Pritchard, G. B. Melbourne, Proc. P.
Sic. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (89-91,
with pi. xiv.)

L'aliopliagus latecaudahis n. sp.
Pritchard, G. B. Melbourne, Proc. R.
Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (88, with
pi. xiv).

Luchia giniyoungens'is n. sp.
Pritchard, G. B. Melbourne, Proc. R.
Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (98-99,
with pi. xiv).

Mijt'Iicardia knlimnne n. sp.
Pritchard, G. B. Melbourne, Proc. R.
Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.j, 1903, (97-8,
with pi. xii).

Ml/I'd lis moorahooJensis n. sp.
Pritchard, G. B. Melbourne, Proc. K.
Soc. Vict., 15, (X. Ser.), 1903, (8S-89,
with. pi. xiv).

Trigonin scmiiuididata Jenkins nn.
varr. Pritchard, G. B. Melbourne,
Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 15, (X. Ser.), 1903,
(91-3, with pi. xvj.

2231.85 LOWER CAEKOZOIC

(EOCENE, OLiaOCENE).

Area nn. spp. Casey, T. L. Phila-
delphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci., 55,
1903, (261-283).

Cardita aldrichi n. sp. Casey, T. L.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.,
55, 1903, (261-283J.

Cardita katzcri n. sp. Oppenheim,
P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. UstUng.,
13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Cardium nn. spp. Oppenheim, P.
Wien, Peitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Cardium liaeringense n. sp. Dreger,
J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 53,
1903, [1904], (253-284, mit 3 Taf.).

Chama iin. spp. Oppenheim, P.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Corhula laqueala n. sp. Casey, T. L.
Philadelphia, Pa., Pro3. Acad. Nat. Sci.,
55, 1903, (261-283).

2231 134

CorhiiJa miisclikeloici n. sp. Bolim, -I.
[In : K. Futterer, Durch Asieii. Bd 31
Berlin, 1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.).

CrassaU'lhi kalitensis n. sp.
Oppenheim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 13, 1901, (111-277, mit 9
Taf.).

Cip-ena quadrangidar'is n. sp.
Oppenheim, P. Wieu, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9Tal' i.

Cytlierea nn. spp. Oppenheim, P.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUno., 13,
1901, (Ul-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Gastrochaena striatida n. sp. Aldrich,
T. H. Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17, 1903,
(19-20).

Ghjdmeris haer'mgcns'is n. sp.
Dreger, J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rehs-
Anst., 53, 1903, [19041, (253-284, mit 3
Taf.).

Gryphaea romanoicsk'd n. nom.
(= G. liaufmanni Romi. Bohm, J.
[In: K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd3.1
Berlin, 1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.).

Lcda futtereri n. sp. Bohm, J.
[In : K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd 31.
Berlin, 1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.).

Lima nn. spp. Dreger, J. Wien,
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 53, 1903,
[1904], (253-284, mit 3 Taf.).

Lopar'ia n. gen. L. hatzcri n. sp.
Oppenheim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
UstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Lucina nn. spp. Casey, T. L.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc, Acad. Nat. Sci.,
.55, 1903, (261-283).

Oppenheim, P. Wien,

Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 1901,
(141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Niccida liaeringensis n. sp. Dreger, J.
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchAnst., 53, 1903,
[1904], (253-284, mit 3 Taf.).

Psammobia hoeferl n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost-
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, 9 Taf.).

Solenoinya haeringcns's n. sp.
Dreger, J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs-
Anst., 53, 1903 [1904], (253-284, mit 3
Taf.).

Spondijlus redl'ich't n. sp. Oppen-
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost-
Ung., 13, 19U1, (141-277, mil 9 Taf.).

2231

Tdlhia gumheli- n. sp. Dreger, J.
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 53, J 903
[1904], (253-284, mit 3 Taf.).

TeU'inn pdshvyi n. sp. Casey, T. L.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.,
55, 1903, (261-283).

Thrac'ia mi. si^ii. Oppenheim, P.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.).

Veiiericardiii viclishurgcnsis n. sp.
Casey, T. L. Philadelphia, Pa., Proc.
Acad. Nat. Sci., 55, 1903, (261-283).

Venus prior n. sp. Oppenheim, P.
Wien, Beitr. Pal Geol. UstUiii;., 13,
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Tal.j.

2231.90 UPPER CAEXOZOIC
[MIOCENE, PLIOCENE)-

Pecten. Blanckenhorn, M. N. Jahrb.
Min., Stuttgart, Beila<,ebd 17, 1903,
(163-186, mit 2 Taf.).

Pecten (Chlamys) jordan'i u. sp.
Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San Fran-
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in Stan-
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cout.
Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, uith pL).

2231.95

PLEISTOCENE AND
PECENT.

Aligena cerritensis u. sp. Arnold, R.
[Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem.
Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in Stanford Univer-
sity, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. L^^uiv.,
Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol.,
No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pL).

Astarte {CrassineUa) hranneri n. sp.
Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San Fran-
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in Stan-
ford Universit}^, Cal., Leland Stanford
•Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont.
Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.).

Callista suhdiaphana Carpenter var.
pedroana u. var. Arnold, R. [Re-
priuted from San Francisco, Mem. Cal.
Acad. Sci., 3], in Stanford University,
Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ.,
Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol, No. 31,
1903, (1-420, with pi.).

2231

135

2631

Coi'hicula flum'inalis. Wiist, E. Zs.
Natw. Stuttgart, 75, (1902), 1903, (209-
223).

Leda miiiida Fabr. var. praei-ursor n.
vai". Arnold, H. [Repriuted from Sau
Francisco, ilem. Cnl. Acad. Sci., 3], in
Stanford University Cal., Lelaud Stan-
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab.,
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with
pi.).

Pecten {Chlamys) iin. spp. et n. var.
Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San Fran-
cisco, .Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], iii Stan-
ford University, Cal., Lelaud Stanford
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont.
Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.).

Semele pulcJira Sowerbj', S. montereijl
11. sp. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from
San Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3],
in Stanford University Cal., Lelaud Stan-
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab.,
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with
pi.).

SCAPHOPODA.

2231.85 LOWER CAENOZOIC
{EOCENE, OLIGOCENE).

Dentalium iin. spp. Casey, T. L.
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.,
55, 1903, (261-283).

Mcgahlattina n. gen. M. heecher'i n.
^^p. Sellards, E. H. Anier. J. Sci., New
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (.307-
315, with 2 pls.j.

Pctromartus n. gen. P. indistinctus
n. sp. Melander, A. L. Chicago, 111.,
J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 1903, (178-198,
with pi.).

Protodicfijoii u. gen. P. pidchripenne
n. sp. Melander, A. L. Chicago, 111.,
J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 1903, (178-198,
with pi.).

2431.95

Erehia.
D. ent. Zs.
(353-380).

PLEISTOCENE
RECENT.

AND

Hormuzaki, C. FrcUicrr von.
Iris, Berlin, 14 (1901), 1902,

2631 CRUSTACEA.

2631.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING
STRATA OF UNKNOWN
ORIGIN.

IsocliUina. Jones, T.R. Geol. Mag.,
Loudon, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (300-304,
%■)•

2631.50

LOWER PALAEOZOIC.

2431 ARTHROPODA INCLUD-
ING IN SECT A.

2431.55

UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

Cheliphlehia extensa n. sp. Melander,
A. L. Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic,
11, 1903, (178-198, with pi.).

Didyoneura clarlncvvis u. sp. Me-
lander, A. L. Chicago, 111., J. Geol.
Univ. Chic, 11, 1903, (178-198, with
pi.).

Dicconeura maxima n. sp. Melander,
A. L. Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic,
11, 1903; (178-198, with pi.).

Eucaenus mi. spp. Melander, A. L.
Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11,
1903, (178-198, with pi.).

Beijrichia nn. spp. et un. varr. Chap-
man, F. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Vict.,
15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (109-113, with pi.

xvi.).

Carijoearidae n. fam. Rhinoptero-
caris u. gen., R. maccoyi Etheridge fil.
sp. Chapman, F. Melbourne, Proc. R.
Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (114-117,
with pi. xviii).

Caryocaris angusta n. sp. Chapman,
F. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 15,
(N. Ser.), 1903, (113, with pi. xviii).

Ceratioearis {Limnocaris) praceedens.
Clarke, J. M. Albany Univ., N.Y.
Rep. St. Mas., No. 54, 1900, 1, 1902,
(83-124, with pi.).

Emmelezoe decora n. sp. Clarke, J. M.
Albany Univ., N.Y. Rep. St. Mus., No. 54,
1900, 1, 1902, (83-124, with pi.).

2631

136

2631

Elbeirella n. pen. [Ribehia sharpel
Bair. + liiheir'ia cxpandeiis B;irr.]
Schubert, R. J. and Waagen, 1>. Wien,
■ lalirlj. (ieol. RchsAiist., 53, 1903,(33-
50, niit 1 Tuf.j.

RU>eir'ui m\. spp. Schubert, R. -T.
an 1 Waagen, I-. Wien, Jahrl). (ieol.
JlclisAnst., 53, 1933, (33-50, niit 1
Taf.).

Saccocaris tc'rarjona n. sp. Chapman,
F. Melbourne Proc. R. .Soc. Vict., 15,
(N. Ser.), 1903, (113-4, with pi. xviii).

2631.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

Bdhiunis hellulus. Baldwin, W.
Manchester, Trans. Geol. 8oc., 28 (8),
1903, (198-203, fig.).

Esther'ia ortoni n. sp. Clarke, J. M.
Albany Univ., N.Y. Rep. St. Mus., Xo.
54, 19'DO, 1, 1902, (83-124, with pi.).

2631.70

JURASSIC.

Pa''.a?osp]iaeroma n. ^en. P. uhligi
11. sp. Remes, M. Wien, Beitr. Pal.
(ieol. OstUng., 15, 1903, (43-44).

Spliaeroma stramhergense ii. sp.
Remes, M. Wien, Beitr Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 15, 1903, (220, mit 1 Taf.).

2631.75 CRETACEOUS.

Objphaea stohe^ii n. sp. Weller, S
Chicago, HI., J. (4eol. Univ. Chic, 11,
1903, (413-412, with pi.).

Pontocypr'm iirsulae ii. sp. Egger, J.
(t. Miincheii, Abli. Ak. Wiss.. math.-
phys. CI., 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27
Taf.).

Zanthopsis cretacea ii. sp. Branner,
J. C. Rochester, N.Y., Bull. Oeol. Soc.
Amer. 13, 1902, (41-98, with 11 pi.).

2631.85 LOWER CAENOZOIC
(EOCEXE, OLIGOCE'SE)

Aninr'ina n. gen. A. elegans ii. sp.
Lorenthey, E. Math.-natw. Ber.
Ungarn, Leipzig, 17, (1899), 1901, (328-
336, mit 1 Taf.).

DmYniij'ni ii. gen. D. granilata n. s]>.
Lorenthey, E. Math. natw. Ber. Ungarn
Leipzig 17, (1899), 1901, (328-330, mit

1 Taf.j.

Jloploparia groenlandica ii. sp. Ravn:,
J. P. J. Kjobenhavn, Medd. GriJnl., 29,
1903, (95-140, with 3 pis.).

Pdlaromun'ula n. gen. P. clefecta n. sp.
Lorenthey. Math. natw. Ber. Ungaru.
Leipzig, 18 11900), 1903, (98-120, mit.

2 Taf.).

I'lilijclcnodes s'elnmaiini n. sp.
Lorenthey. Math. -natw. Ber. Ungain,
Leipzig, 18 (1900), 1903, (98-120, mit 2
Taf.J. '

Ranlna hlttncr'i n. sp. Lorenthey.
Math. -natw. Ber. Ungarn, Leipzig, 18
(,1900), 1903, (28- 120,^mit 2 Taf.). '

Telphusograp>^}is n. gen. T. laevis n.
sp. Lorenthey. Malh.-uatw. Ber. Un-
garn, Leipzig, 18 1 1900), 1903, (98-120,
mit 2 Taf.).

2631.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC
{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE;.

Anlovina n. gen. .4. elegaim n. sp.
Lorenthey, E. Math.natw. Ber. Un-
garn, Leipzig, 17 1,1899), 1901, (328-330,
mit 1 Taf.).

Dnrdnij'ia n. gen. Z). granidata n. sp.
Lorenthey, E. Math.-natw. Ber. Un-
garn, Leipzig, 17 (1899), 1901, (328-330,
mit 1 Taf.).

Palneominiida n. gen. P. dejecta ii.
sp. Lorenthey. Math.-natw. Ber. Un-
garn, Leiiizig, 18 (1900), 1903, (93-120.
mit 2 Taf.).

I'ldi/cfc nodes stelnmaiDii n. sji-
Lorenthey. Math.-natw. Ber. Ungarn,
Leipzig, 18 (1900), 1903, (98-120, mit 2
Taf.).

Eanhm hilfneri n. sp. Lorenthey,
Math.-natw. Ber. Ungarn, Leipzig, 18
(1900), 1903, (98-120, mit 2 Taf.).

Telphwogrn psn^ n. gen. T. laevis n.
sp. Lorenthey. Math.-natw. Ber. Un-
garn, Leipzig, 18 (1900), 1903, (98-120.
mit 2 Taf.).

2631

137

2831

2631.95

PLEISTOCENE
RECENT.

AND

Bijthocijtiierc laevigata n. sp. Egger
J. (i". M'uiu-hen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., iimtli.-
phvs. CI., 21, 1002, (411-477, mil S
Taf.).

Cylherc nn. spp. Egger, J. Ci.
Miincheii, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs.
CI., 21, l'JU2, (411-477, iiiit 8 Taf.).

Eiiojthere lienenldnw'i n. sp, Egger,
J. Ci. Miiiichen, Abh, Ak. Wiss., luatb.-
phys. CI., 21, 1902, (411-477, mil 8 Taf.).

Kritlie nn. spp. Egger, J. (!. Miin-
chen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs. CI.,
21, 1902, (411-477, mit 8 Taf.j.

Loxoeoncha sevrulata n. sp. Egger,
J. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., niath.-
phys. CI., 21, 1902, (411-477, mit 8 Taf.,).

Pontocypna candata n. sp. Egger,
.J. G. Miiuchpn, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-
phys.Cl., 21, 1902,(411-477, init 8 Taf.).

Pi^eudoeythere spinosa n. sp. Egger,
J. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math. -
phys. CI., 21, 1902, (411 -177, mit 8 Taf.).

2831 XIPHOSURA,

EURIPTERIDA,
TRILOBITA, Etc.

2831.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING
STRATA OF UNKNOWN
AGE.

GriffiHudes (PldU'ipsia) tapnjolensia
n. sp. Katzer, F. Grundziioe der Geo-
logie des nnteren Amazonasgebietes
(des iStaats Para in Brasilien). Leii)zirr
(m. Weg), 1903, (III + 298, mit 4Portr.,
1 Karte).

Ampy.x- dniininiul;cii.^i>i n. sp. Beed,
v. R. C. London, Jlonoj^r. Palaeont.
Soc, 57, 1903, (18).

Asaphus (Isolelus) ins'ahUis n. sp.
Reed, F. R. C. London, Mono!:;r.
Palaeont. .Soc, 57, 1903, (4C).

Bfichymelopus strzelecki McCoy.
Reed, F. R. G. Geol. Mao-., London,
(.Ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (193-193, fig.).

l>iunide riclinrdso)il n. sp. Resd,
I''. R. C. London, Monogr. Palaeont.
Soc, 57, 1903, (20).

Liclins (Dicranopelti.s) icoodicardi
n. sp. Liclias {Curydoccp]ialn.s) hirftutufi
V. tubcrculatus n. var. Reed, F. R. C.
Geol. ilag., London, (Sjr. 2), [4] 10,
1903, (9).

Microdiseus aign'fieans n. sp. Ethe-
ridge, R. Contributions nos. 12 and 13
to the palaeontology of South Australia-
Adelaide, 1902, (4,"with pi.). 33 cm.

No'MsapJius n. gen. A', fcvfjusoni n.
sp. Gregory, .J. W. Melbourne, Proc.
R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (^1-55 -
156, with pi. XXVI).

Pseudon'isi'us vooacvdll n. sp. Clarke,
J. M. Albany Univ., K.Y. Rep. St.
Mus., No. 54," 1900, 1, 1902, (83-124,
with p\.).

Remopleurides nn. spp. Reed, F. R. C.
London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57,
1903, (27).

Shmnardia scotle.a n. sp. Reed, F. R. C.
London, Monogr., Palaeont. Soc, 57,
1903, (42).

Teratorhynchus n. sub-gen. 7'.

h'leorvis n. sp. Reed, F. R. C.

London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57,
1903, (3.3).

Tr'inudeus sjihrad'ialns n. sp. Reed,
I'". R. C. London, Monogr. Palaeont-
Soc, 57, 1903, (12 ,

2831.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC

Agno-'ituH elkcdraensis n. sp. Ethe-
ridge, R. Contributions nos. 12 and 13
to the palaeontology of South Australia.
Adelaide, 1902, (4, uith pi.). 33 cm.

Agnostus gtrvancnsis n. sp. Reed,
F. R. C. London, Monogr. Palaeont.
Soc, 57, 1903, (4).

2831.55

UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

Acidaspis ich'djieldi n. sp. Hitchcock,
C. H. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
AIus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (97-98, with
] pi.) Separate 24.5 cm.

Ilomalunotus bnrratti n sp. Woodward,
H. Geol. Mag., Loudon, (Ser. 2), [4],
10, 1903, (28).

3031

138

5431

3031 ARACHNIDA.

3031.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

Anthraeosiro fritschii. n.g. n.sp.
Pocock, R. I. Geol. Mag., Loudon, (Ser.
1'), [4] 10, 1903, 407, fig.).

AntliracoHiro woodtcanli. Pocock,
R. I. (ieol. Mag., Loudon, (Ser. iM,
[4] 10, 1903, (247, fig.).

Badraehne n. gen. //. horriblVia n. sp.
Melander, A. L. Chicago, III., J. Geol.
Univ. Chic, 11, 1903, (178-198, with pl.j.

Knstarachne nu. spp. Melander,
A. L. Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ.
Chic, 11, 1903, (178-198, with pL).

5431 PISCES.

5431.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING
STRATA OF UNKNOWN
AGE.

Coceoateus. Jaekel, 0. Berlin, Sitz-
Ber. Ges. uatf. Freunde, 1902, (103-115,
mit 1 Taf.).

Edestus. Van de Wiele, C. Apergu
sur les vestiges lossiles d'Edestides et
le nouveau genre Helicoprion A. Kar-
pinsky. Bruxelles (Ha3'ez), 1903, (4,
av. fig.).

Woodward, A. S. Note

sur Edestides. Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903,
(4, av. fig.).

Helicoprion u. gen, Van de Wiele, C.
Apergu sur les vestiges fossiles d'Edes-
tides et le uoLiveau genre Helicopr'.on
A. Karpinskv. Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903,

(4, av. fig.j. '

Van de Wiele, C. Resume

du memoire ilescriptif de M. A. Kar-
pinsky sur Helicoprion . . . Bruxelles
(Hayez), 1903, (15, av. fig. et 1 pi.).

■ Van de Wiele, Van den

Broeck, Simoens et Woodward, A. S.
Discussion sur Helicoprion a la Societe
beige de geologic, de iDaleontologie et
d'hydrologie . . . Bruxelles (Hayez),
19t)3, (33, av. fig. et 1 pl.j.

Woodward, A. S. Note

sur . . . Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903, (4,
av. fig.).

Helicoprion hessonoiol (Karpinskv).
Simoens, G. Note sur . . ". Bruxelles
(Hayez), 1903, (9, av. fig.).

5431.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

Acrolepis molyneuxl n. sp. Wood-
ward, A. S. London, Q. J. Geol. Soc,
59, 1903, (285-286, pi.).

Coccoslcus angustus n. sp. Traquair,
R. H. London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902
(1903), (610).

Dinichthys. Sharp, K. D. Amer.
Inv., Washington, D.C., 10, 1903, (263).

Gemiindina n. gen. Traquair, R. H.
London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902 (1903),
(610).

Gemiindina stiirtzi n. sp, Traquair,
R. H. London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902
(1903), (610).

Gyracanthidcs. Woodward, A. S.
Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4] 10,
1903, (512).

Listracanthus icardi . Woodward, A. S.
Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4] 10,
1903, (487).

Palacospondylus gunni, Traquair.
Sollas, W. J. and Soilas, I. B. J. Lou-
don, Proc R. Soc. 72, 1903, (98-99) ;
London, Phil. Trans. R. Soc, 196 B,
1903, (267-294, pls.j.

PhlycLaeuaspis germanica n. sjd. [nn.]
Traquair, R. H. Loudon, Rep. Brit.
Ass., 1902 (1903), (610).

Pteraspis. Dollo, L. Paris, C.-R-
Acad. Sci., 136, 1903, (699-700).

Fox, H. Geol. Mag., Lou-
don, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (93).

Gosselet, J. Paris, C.-R.

Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (540).

Ramphodus n. gen. R. tetrodon n. sp.
Jaekel, 0. Berlin, SitzBer. Ges. natL
Freunde, 1903, (383-393).

Sagenodus pertenuis u. sp. Eastman,
C. R. Aiuer. Nat., Boston, Mas^., 37,
1903, (493-495).

Tremataspis. Patten, W. Amer.
Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (223-242,

with pi.).

5431

139

5431

5431.65 TI?IASSIC.

Coelacanthus litnzensis. Reis, 0. 'SI.
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RclisAnst., 50, 1900,
1901, (187-192, mit 2 Taf.).

Smtriehtkys nn. spp. Philippi, E-
Jaekel, 0. Volz, W. u. Freeh, F. [lu
Letliaea geognostica, Tl 2, H. 1, Lfg 1.]
Stuttgart, 1903, (9-21, luit Taf.j.

5431.75

CRETACEOUS.

Acrojnathus dodgei n. sp. Hay, 0. P.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Anrer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis).

Aipichtlnjs formos2ts n. sp. Hay, 0. P.
New York,'N.Y., Bull. Auier. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.

A))guillavidae u. fam. Hay, 0. P.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.).

Angitillavus n. gen. et iin. spjD. Hay,
0. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mns. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903,(395-452, with
13 pis.).

Coccodiis insignis u. sp. Hay, 0. P.
New York, N.Y., BuU. Aiuer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.).

CtenotJirissa signifer n. sp. Hay, 0. P.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.).

Dercetis iin. spp. Woodward, A. S.
London, Monogr. Palaeout. Soc, 57,
1903, (65).

Encheli'tdae n. fam. Hay, 0. P. New
York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.,
19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.).

Enchelion n. gen. E. montium n. sp.
Hay, 0. P. New York, N.Y., Bull.
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (395-
452, with 13 pis.).

Enchodus saevus n. sp. Hay, 0. P.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (1-95, with pl.j.
Separate. 24.5 cm.

Euhiodectes n. gen. (Type Chirocen-
tr'ites Uhanicus Pict. and Hmnb.) Hay,
0. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with
13 pis.).

Leptotraelielus serpentinus n. sp. Hay,
0. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452,
with 13 pis.).

aicrococVia daiji n. sp. Hay, 0. P.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amor. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.).

Osmeroides nn. spp. Hay, 0. P.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pls.i.

Protosphyraena sequax n. sp. Hay,
0. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (1-95, with
pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm.

Pycnosterinx levisphwsus n. sp. Hay,
0. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. xVmer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with
13 pis.).

Eaja ivlutficld'i \\. sp. Hay, 0. P.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.).

Rhiuellus deVicatus n. sp. Hay, 0. P-
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat-
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.).

Eliinohatus erctes n. sp. Hay, 0. P.
New Yoik, N.Y., Btill. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.).

Sard'uihta ? imhrlUsn. sp. Hay, 0. P.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (1-95, with pi.).
Separate. 24.5 cm.

Sclerorliynchus mi. spp. Hay, 0. P.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.).

Steiwprotome n. gen. S. hamata n. sp.
Hay, 0. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with
13 pis.).

Vrenclieli/s. Woodward, A. S. Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist., London, [7] 12, 1903,
(254, 255).

Urenchelys gennanus n. sp. Hay,
0. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with
13 pis.).

5431.85 LOWER CAENOZOIC
{EOCENE, OLIGOCENE).

Ancistrodon splendens. Levi, C. Pa-
dova, Atti Soc. ven. trent., (Ser. 2), 4,
[1900-1902], 1902, (3-3-36).

Careharodon. Storms, R. Bruxelles,
Bui. Soc. geol., paleont., hydr., 1901,
(259-267) ; Bruxelles (Hayez), 1901, (10,
av. 1 pi.).

5431

110

5631

(Tni/ili/mos!oiii(i hlauchciiliuni'i n. sj).
Sfcromer, E. X. .laliih. Miii., Stuttgart,
1903, 1, il'9 11, uiit 1 Tai'.).

5631 REPTILIA AND
BATRACHIA.

5631.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING
STRATA OF UNKNOWN
AGE.

Ceraterpelon. Jaekal, 0. N. Jahrb.
Mill, Stuttgart, 1933, 1, (109-131, mit -1
Taf.).

IJiccratosaurns n. gen. Jaekel, 0.
N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 1, ( lO'J-
131, mit 1 Taf.j-

Diplocaidus. Jaekel, 0. N. Jalirb.
Mill., Stuttgart, 1903, 1, (109-131, mit 4
Taf.).

IclitJiijosaunis. Woodward, A. S.
London, Brit. Ass. Oeol. Phot., 2, 1903,
(21:^6).

Parc'iasaiirus serrklcns. Broom, R.
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afr. Mus., 4, 1903,
(1L>3-138, with 2 pis. XV-XVl).

Procolophon. Broom, R. Graham's
Town, Cape Colony, Rec. Alb. Mus., 1,
1903, (8-24, with pi. 1 and figs. 4-6).

Ficylncosaurus sdatcri. Broom, R.
Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4j 10, 1903,
(343, fig.).

Siegoceras. Nopcsa, F. Baron, jnn.
Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (2e0-
267).

Stereocepliahis. Nopcsa, F. Baron,
jnn. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903,
(206-207).

Telmatoaaurus n. nom. = Limnosaii-
rus (Nopcsii). Nopcsa, F. Baron, jun.
Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (54).

5631.55 UrPER LALAEOZOIC.

Dcutcvosauriis secleyi n. sp. ? Nopcsa,
F. Baron, jun. Wien, Peitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 14, 1902, (185-191, mit 1
Taf.).

Embolophorns doUov'tanus Cope.
Case, F. C. Chicago, 111., J. Geol.
Fniv. Chic, 11, 1903', (1-28, with pl.j.

I'lcuroptij.v. Udden, J. A. Des
Moines, I'roc. Iowa Acad. Sci., 9, 1901,
1902,(121).

Zatrcichys oucifer n. sp. Case, 1".. C.
Chicago, ill., J. Geol. Univ. Chic. 11,
1903, (391-402).

5631.65

TRLiSSlC.

r>idracho»uclius hrouiil n. sp. Broom,
R. Geol. May., London, (Ser. 2), [4J 10.
1903, (499).

EkJia'niacnnthus tsclternyselieici n.g. ii.
sjJ. Jakovlev, N. St. Peter burg, Verh.
Puss, mineral. Ges., 40, (179-2U2, with
pi.).

Ic'/idosaui-ns n. gen. I. angusticeps
n. sp. Broom, R. Cape Town, Ann. S^
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (151).

Lcpfoclieirus n. gen. L. z'lUell n. sp.
Merriam, J. C. Berkeley, Univ. Cal.»
Bull. Dept. Geol., 3, 1903, (^249-203,.
with pi.).

Lycosuehus macJiayi n. sp. Broom,
R. Cape Town, Ann. S. Alric. ilus., 4,
1903, (151).

Lystrosaurus. Broom, R. Cape
Town, Ann. S. Alric. Mus., 4, 1903,
( 139-141, with 1 fig.) ; Graham's Town,
Cape Colony, Rec. Alb. Mus., 1, 1903,
(3-8, with pi. 1 and lig. 3).

Mixosaurus. Repossi, E. I\lilano,
Atti Soc. ital. sc. uat., 41, 1902, (^361-
372, con tav.).

PaUguana n. gen. P. xch'itci n. sp..
Broom, R. Graham's Town, Cape
Colunv, Rec. Alb. Mus., 1, 1903, (1, with
pi. 1 and figs. 1-2).

Proneustico-^aurus n. gen. et nn. spp.
Volz, VV. Palaeoutographica, Stuttgart,
49, 1902, (121-162, mit 2 Taf.).

Protcsuchus fergusi n. sp. Broom, R.
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus. 4, 1903,
(159, pi. XIX).

Scylucosawn-H n. gen. S. sclateri n. s)-).
Broom, R. Cape Town. Ann. S. Afric.
Mus., 4, 1903, (117, pi. XVII, figs. 1, 2,
3 and 5).

ScyinnosaiivHS n. gen. 8. fcvox n. sp..
Broom, R. Cape Town, Ann. S. .Vfiic-
Mus., 4, 1903, (152).

5631

141

5631

Sha»tns'iuyus uu. spp. Merriam,
J. C. Berkeley, Univ. Cal., Bull. Dept.
<}eol., 3, 1902,' (03-108, with 12 pis.).
.Separate. 27 cm.

Therocephnlia n. order. Broom, R.
On the affinities of the primitive Therio-
donts. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric.Miis.,
4, 1903, (154).

Titanosuchua. Broom, Ii. Tape
Town, Ann. S. Afrie. Mus., 4, 1903,
(141-14G).

Titanoswhus clnctei n. sp. Broom, R.
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mas., 4, 1903,
(142).

Toret()cncinu>< n. gsn. T. ealifom'ieus
n. sp. Merriam, J. C. Berkeley, Univ.
Cal., Bull. Dept. Geol., 3, 190.3, (249-
203, with pi.).

5631.70 JURASSIC.

Afitrodon. Hatcher, J. B. Pitts-
burgh, Pa., Ann. Carnecie Mus., 2, 1903,
(9-i4).

Baptanodon viarshi n. sp. Knight,
W. C. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn.,
(Snr. 4), 16, 1903, (70-81).

Tjvach'iosciuruH n. £>en. B. alt'ithorax
n. sp. Rigrgs, E. S. Amer. J. Sci., New
Haven, Conn., (S?r. 41, 15, 1903, (299-
30G).

Bronfosaurus. Riggs, E. S. Science,
New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 17, 1903,
(393-394).

Compsognathns. Nopcsa, F. Baron,
jun. N. Jahrb. Min., Stnttoart, Beila-
gebd 16, 1903, (470-494, mit 2 Taf.).

CreosauTUs. Osborn, H. F. New
York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.,
19, 1903, (697-701, with pi.). Separate.
24.5 cm.

Diplodomis. Hatcher, J. B. Pitts-
burgh, Pa., Mem. Carnegie Mus., 2, 1903,
(72-75, with pL).

D'tplodocus caniegii. n. sp. Hatcher,
J. B. Pittsburgh, Pa., Mem. Carnegie,
Mas., 1, 1901, (1-63, with pi.).

llaplo^an'ltosaurus utterhachi n. sp.
Hatcher, J. B. Pittsburgh, Pa., Mem.
Carnegie Mus., 2, 1903, (1-72, with pi.).

IlaplocanlhuK n. gen. II. pr'ixciis u.f>p.
Colorado. Hatcher, J. B. Washington,
D.C. Proc. r.i,.i. Sk'., 16, 1903, (1-2).
Sejiarate. 24.7 cm.

Ichtlii/osauvii.9 aetdirostr'ix ? Coy, F.
Northampton, J. Nat. Hist. Soc, 11, (91),
1902, (248).

Or)iit]i<)le-'<f('.'^ n. gen. 0. hevmann'i n.
sp. Osborn, H. F. New York, N.Y.,
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903,
(459-464, with pi.). Separate.

24.5 cm.

5631.75

CRETACEOUS.

Acteosauriis. Nopisa, V. Baron, jini.
Wieu, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 15,
1903, (31-42, mit 2 Taf.).

Adr'iosanrus. Nopcsa, F. Baron, pni.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. (ieol. OstUng., 15,
1903, (31-42, mit 2 Taf.).

Aigialosaurus. Gorjanovid-Kram-

berger, K. D. Wien, Verh. Geol. Pichs-
Aast., 1901, (271-272).

Nopcsa, F. Baron, jun.

Wien, Beitr. I'al. Geol. OstUng., 15,
1903, (31-42, mit 2 Taf.).

Brachanchen'ius lucnsi n. sp. Lucas,

F. A. Washington, D.C, Smifhsrniau
Inst., Misc. Collect. Q. Issue, 45, 1903,
(96, with pi.).

Carsoaaurns. Nopcsa, F. Baron, jiin.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUno-., 15,
1903, (31-42, mit 2 Taf.).

Claosaurus ? affin'is n. sp. Wieland,

G. R. Amer. .J. Sci., New Haven, Conn.,
(Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (211-210).

Doliehosauriis. Nopcsa, F. Baron, juii .
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 15,
1903, (31-42, mit 2 Taf.).

Igxianodon. De Pauw, L. F. Notes
si;r les fouIUes du charbonnage de
Bernissart. Decouverte . . . des
Iguanodons. Bruxelles (-lumpertz),
1902, (25, fig. et pi. liors texte). 8vo.

Van den Broeck, E.

Nouvelles observations relatives au gise-
ment des Iguanodons de Bernissart.
. . . Bruxelles (Hayez), 1902, (20).
1 fr. 8vo.

VanErtborn, 0. ... les

Iguanodons de Bernissart. Anvers
(.1. E. Buschmami), 1902, '8, av. fig.).

5631

142

5631

Ifjnanoilon hernissartensJs. De Pauw,
li. F. Contribution a i'etude de 1'
Iguanodon hern'issavtens'is. Mons (De-
quPsn(>-Masquillier et fils), 1902, (14,
av. G pis. hors texte).

Mesolcptos ? Nopcsa, F. Baron, jun.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 15,
1903, (31-42, rait 2 Taf.J.

Neustosaurus Raspail. Nopcsa, F.
Baron, jun. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart,
1903, (504-505).

Opetiosaurus. Gorjanovic - Kram-
berger, K. D. Wien, Verh. Geol. Rchs
Anst., 1901, (271-272;.

Nopcsa, F. Baron, jun.

Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 15,
1903, (31-42, mit 2 Taf.).

Opetiosaurus n. gen. 0. iucehichi n.
sp. Komliuber, A. Wien. Abh. Geol.
RchsAnst., 17, Heft 5, 1901, (24, mit
3 Taf.).

Kornhuber, A. Wien, Verli.

Geol. RchsAnst,, 1901, ^47-153).

Pontosaiirua. Nopcsa, F. Baron, jun.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 15,
1903, 31-42, mit 2 Taf.).

Pteranodon. Eaton, G. F. Amer. J.
Sci., New Haven. Conn., (Ser. 4), 16,
1903, (82-86, with 2 pis.).

Trieeratop.^. Beasley, W. L. Sci.
Amer., New York, N.Y., 89, 1903, (87).

Triceratops serratus. Lull, R. S.
New York, N.Y., BuU. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., 19, 1903, (685-695, with 1 pi.).
Separate, 24.5 cm.

5631.85 LOWER CAENOZOIC
{EOCENE, OLJGOCENE).

Castresia n. gen. C. mumer'i n. sp.
Stefano (De), G. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol.
ital., 21, 1902, (389-397, con tav.).

Croeodilus. Squinabol, S. Venezia,
Atti 1st. veu., (Ser. 8), 4, 1902, (183-187,
con tav.).

Eudastes douvillei. Stefano (De), G.
Sni cheloniani fossil! conservati nella
Scuola superiore delle Miuiere di
Parigi. Nota prima. h'Eudastes dou-
villei, De Stefano, dell' Eocene inferiore
deir Africa settentrionale. Reggio
Calabria (tip. Morello), 1902, (1-13, con
1 tav.). 32 cm.

Eudaslcs ? liodd n. sp. Lorenthey, T.
Foldt. Kozl., Budapest, 33, 1903,(193-
208, 246-266, mit Taf. V-VI.).

Pdomedusann.fi\>^. Beinach, A. von.
Frankfurt a. M., Abh. Senckenb. Ges.,
29, 1903, (1-64, mit 17 Taf.).

Podocuemis nn. spp. Andrews, C. W.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., London, (Ser. 7),
11, 1903, (120).

Reinach, A. von. Frank-
furt a. il., Abh. Senckenb. Ges., 29,
1903, (1-64, mit 17 Taf.) ; Zool. Auz.,
Leipzig, 26, 1903, (459-463).

Stereogenys nn. spp. Andrews, C. W.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., London, (Ser. 7),
11, 1903, (115).

Stereogenys podocnenioides n. sp.
Reinach, A. von. Frankfurt a. M., Abh.
Senckenb. Ges., 29, 1903, (1-64, mit 17
Taf.); Zool. Anz., Leipzig, 26, 1903,
(459-463).

StcDiotltaenis deicitzianus n. sp.
Reinach, A. von. Frankfiirt a. M.
Abh. Senckenb. Ges., 29, 1903, (1-64,
mit 17 Taf.); Zool. Anz., Leipzig, 26,
1903, (459-463).

Trionyx nn. spp. Reinacb, A. von.
Frankfurt a. M., Abh. Senckenb. Ges.,
29, 1903, (1-64, mit 17 Taf.); Zool. Anz.,
Leipzig, 26, 1903, (459-463).

Rutot, A. Quelques

deconvertes paleontologiques nouvelles.
II. Decouverte d'une tortue du genra
Trionyx . . . Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903.
(10).

davatomarginatus n. sp.

Lorenthey, T. Foldt. Kozl., Budapest,
33, 1903, (193-208, 249-266, mit Taf.
V-VI).

5631.90 UPPEE CAENOZOIC
{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE).

Clemmys hesperia, C. saxea mi. spp.
Hay, 0. P. Two new species of Fossil
Turtles from Oregon. Berkeley, Univ.
Cal., Bull. Dept. Geol., 3, 1903, (237-241).

Palaeohatradius. Laube, G. C.
Prag, SitzBer. Lotos, 51, 1903, (106-
114_).

Pdomedusa nn. spp. Reinach, A. von.
Frankfurt a. M., Abh. Senckenb. Ges.,
29, 1903, (1-64, mit 17 Taf.).

5631

143

6031

PocZoc)ie}?i(snn. sp]i. Reinach, A. von.
Frankfurt a. M., Abli. Senekenb. Ges.
29, 1903, (1-64, mit 17 Taf.) ; Zool.
Anz., Leipzig, 26, 1903, (459-463).

Stereogeuys podocuemo'ides n. sp.
Reinach, A. von. Frankfurt a. M., Abh.
Senekenb. Ges., 29, 1903, (1-64, mit 17
Taf.); Zool. Anz., Leipziir, 26, 1903,
(459-463).

Stenjofhaerits deu-ilstain(S n. sp.
Reinach, A. von. Frankfurt a. M.,
Abh. Senekenb. Ges., 29, 1903, (1-64,
mit 17 Taf.") ; Zool. Anz., Leij^zig, 26,
1903, (459-463).

Stylemys hottii n. form. Stefano (De),
G. Riv. Ital. paleout., Bologna, 8, 1902,
(72-74, con tav.).

Stylemys aalaverensis n. sp. Sinclair,
W. J. Berkeley, Univ. Gal., Bull. Dept.
Geol., 3, 1903, (243-248).

Trlonyx nn. spp. Reinach, A. von.
Frankfurt a. M., Abli. Senekenb. Ges.,
29, 1903, (1-64, mit 17 Taf.) ; Zool. Anz.,
Leipzig, 26, 1903, (459-463).

5831 AVES.

5831.75 CRETACEOUS.

Hesperormis. Lucas, F. A. Washing-
ton, D.C., Smithsonian Inst., Misc. Col-
lect., (Q. Issue), 45, 1903, (95, T\-ith pi.).
Separate. 24.5 cm.

6031 MAMMALIA.

6031.35 GENERAL, INCLUDI^X^
STRATA OF UNKNOWN
ACE.

Eleplias. Lydekker, R. Knowledge,
London, 26, 1903, (169-172, figs.).

Elephns africauus. Andrews, C. W.
Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4] 10,
1903, (339).

Eleplias pn-imigemus. Rabot, C. Globe
illustre, Bruxelles, 1902, (277).

Kavoomys hroinil, Brooiv, 1'- Geol.
Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903,
(345, fig.).

Lemur. Smith, G. E. London, Trans.
Linn. Soc. (Zool.), 8 (10), 1903, (319-
432).

Lopluodon. Boule, M. Paris, Bui.
soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (324).

Dep^ret, C. Paris, Bui.

soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (323-324,
344r-345).

Gaudry, A. Paris, Bui.

soc. geol, (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (344).

Mastodon angustidens. Andrews, C
W. London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902,
(1903), (654).

Megalohyrax eocaeniis. Andrews, C.
W. Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [41
10, 1903, (340, fig.).

Pterodon afrieanus. Andrews, C. W.
Geo]. Mag., Loudon, (Ser. 2), [4] 10,
1903, (341 fig.).

5831.80 CAENOZOIC.

Mancana n. gen. M. caViforn'iens'is u.
sp. Lucas, F. A. Washington, D.O.,
Smithsonian Inst., Nation. Mus. Proc.,
24, 1901, (133-134). Separate.

24.5 cm.

6031.75 CRETACEOUS.

Exieinepeltus complicatus n. sp. Brown,
B. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus.
Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (453-457, with pi).
Separate. 24.5 cm. [Edentata].

5831.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC
{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE).

Striithio Ttaratheodoris. Martin, R.
London, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1903, (203-
210).

6031.80 MESOZOIC (SECONDARY).

DcJphinopsis freyeri Miill. Abel, 0.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13,
1901, (297-317, mit 2 Taf.).

Equiis. Beasley, W. F. Sci. Amer.,
New York, N.Y., 88, 1903, (451-452).

6031

141

6031

6031.85 LOWER CAENOZOIC
(EOCENE, OLKIOCENE).

Agr'welinrnis nn. app. Douglass, E.
Pliiliidelpliia, I'a., Trans. Ainci-. I'liil.
Soc, (N. Ser.), 20, VdO'l, (237-27!), with
pi,).

Anchilophus dcsmarestt. Weinberg,
Pi. Zs. wiss. Zool., LeiiJzig, 74, l'J03,
(490-500, mit 1 Tai'.).

Aptcrnoihts n. gen. .4 mediaevus n.
sp. Matthew, W. D. Kew York, N.Y.,
Dull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19. 1903,
(197-220). Separate. 24.5 cm.

ArrcloOier'iam n. gen. A. acv'idens n.
sp. Douglass, E. Philadelphia, Pa.,
Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc, (N. Ser.), 20,

1902, (237-279, with pi.).

Arsino'ifherium. Geol. Mag., London,
(Ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (529).

— Lankester, E. Rav. Paris,

C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (802).

Ara'nio'itherium andreicsi. Lankester,
E.Ray. [In an anonymous paper.] Geol.
Mag.," London, (Ser. 2) [4], 10, 1903,
(531).

JUiOiyfienys n. gen. B. alplta n. sp.
Douglass, E. Philadelphia, Pa , Trans.
Amer. Phil. Soc, (N. Ser.), 20, 1902,
{237-279,with pi.).

Bimaelurus infelix n. sp. Matthew,
W. D. New Y'ork, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19. 1903, (197-226).
Separate. 24.5 cm.

Colodon ciugidnlus n. sp. Douglass,
E. Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer.
Phil. Soc, (N. Ser.), 20, 1902, (237-279,
with pi.).

Cijlindrodon n. gen. C. foiitis n. sjo.
Douglass, E. Philadelphia, Pa., Trans.
Amer. Phil. Soc, (N. Ser.), 20, 1902,
(237-279, with pi.).

Ci/nodictis P(7^('»thZ»s n. sp. Matthew,
W. "D. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (197-22G).
Separate. 24.5 cm.

Elepliasantiqitus. Rutot, A. Quelques
decouvertes paleontologiques nouvelles.
I. Decouverte d'une niolaire cVElcplias
(intiqiuis. . . . Bruxelles (Hayez),

1903, (10).

Euf.rotnpliu^ lielcnac n.si^. Douglass,
E. Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Aujer. Phil.
iSoc, (N. Ser.), 20. 1902, (237-279, with
pi.). ■

EnmijH minor n. sp. Douglass, E.
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil.
Soc, (N. Ser.), 20, 1902, (237-279, with
pl.).

llild'tiodon nn. spjx Douglass, E.
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil.
Soc, (N. Ser.), 20. 1902, (237-279, with
pl.).

Ictops acutidens n. sp. Douglass, E.
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. I'hil.
Soc, (N. Ser.), 20. 1902, (237-279, with

pl.).

Ictops thomso)i'i n. s]). Matthew, W.

D. New York, N.Y., liuU. Amer. Mus.
Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (197-226). Separate.
24.5 cm.

Jsclujromys veterior n. sp. Matthew,
W. D. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (197-220).
Separate. 24.5 cm.

Leptotrngidus projedus n. sp.
Matthew, "W. D. New York, N.Y.,
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903,
(197-220). Separate. 24.5 cm.

J/inuieiictcs n. gen. et nn. sj5j).
Douglass, E. Philadelphia, Pa., Trans.
Amer. Phil. Soc, (N. Ser.), 20, 1902,
(237-279, with pl). '

Lophiodou. Omboni, G. Yenezia,
Atti 1st. yen., (Ser. 8, 4), 61, 1902, (189-
192, contav.). '

M'li'roplernodufi n. gen. M. horealis n.
sp. Matthew, W. D. New York, N.Y.,
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903,
(197-22G). Separate. 24.5 cm.

Oreodon rohustwn n. sp. Douglass, E.
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil.
Soc, (N. Ser.), 20, 1902, (237-279, with
pl.).

Tacliyliyaena gigaiitea. Boule, ]\r.
Nature, Paris, 30, '(2'^ Semestre), 1902,
(401-402).

Pala'ohigus hmcliyodon n. sp.
Matthew, W. D. New York, N.Y.,Bu!l.
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (197-
220). Separate. 24.5 cm.

lem)wdoii n. sp. Douglass,

E. Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. I'hil.
Soc, (N. Ser.), 20, 1902, (237-279, with
pl.).

I'erotlicrium. t'lUinclix n. sp. Matthew,
W. U. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (197-220).
Separate. 24.5 cm.

6031

115

6031

Vrodinpli'ii-iitin n. gen. P. nchrasccns'is
n. sp. Hatcher, ,1. B. Pittsburgh, Pa.,
Mem. Carnegie .Mas., 1, 1902, (65-108,
with pi.).

Pfo.^c'tunis n. subgen. (of Seiuruis).
Matthew, W. D. Now York, N.Y., Bull.
Anier. Mas. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (197-
226). Separate. 24.5 cm.

Protemnociion n. gen. P. iiijlntu.^ n.
sp. Hatcher, J. B. Pittsburgh, Pa.,
Mem. Carnegie Mu^., 1, 1902, (65-108,
Avith pi.).

Proterix n. gen. P. loom'iaj n. sp.
Matthew, W. D. New York, N.Y., Bull.
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (227-
229). Separate. 24.5 cm.

Se'iurus jeffersom n. sp. Douglass, E.
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil.
Soc, (X. Ser.), 20, 1902, (237-279, with
pl.).

Sciurus (Prosehn'us) vetustus n. sp.
Matthew, W. D. New York, N.Y., Bull.
Amer. Mns. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (197-
226). SejDarate. 24.5 cm.

Stencofiber. Laube,, G. C. Wien,
Verh. Geol. RehsAnst., 1901, (283-284).

nn. spp. Douglass, E.

Phihidelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil.
Soc, (N. Ser.), 20, 1902, (237-279, with
pl.). _

Stiharus iuonta)uts n. sp. Matthew,
W. D. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (197-226).
Separate. 24.5 em.

Zeuglodon. Stromer, E von. Wien,
Beitr.Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903, (65-
lOl.mit 4Taf.).

6031.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC
{.MIOCENE, PLIOCENE).

Accrdtlierium havaricum n. sp.
Stromer von Reichenbach, E. Geogr.
Jalireshefte, Miinchen, 15 (1902), 1903,
(56-63, mit 1 Taf.).

Aleiceplialus sinensis n. sp. Schlosser,
M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., niath.-
phys. C\., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit
14 Taf.).

Anehitherium zitteli n. sp. Schlosser,
M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-
phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit
14 Taf.).
(K-653)

A)i']i}'np iln<. Schl0333r, .\l. ( 'eiiirallil .
.Mill. Stuttgirt. 1903, (512-513).

Dalaciin etrnsca. Capsllini, (J. Bo-
logna, Mem. Aoc. so., (Ser. 5), 9, 1902,
(759-778, con 3 tav.).

(^ervavus n.gen.et nn. sp)i. Schlosser,
M. Mun-hen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., matli.-
phvs. CI., 22, Aht. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit
I4'Taf.\

Dinploloii. Ugolini, R. Pisa, Mem.

S-,)c. tos •. sc. nat., 18, 1902, (10-15).

Dlpo'tdes majori n. sp. Sihlosser, M.
Miinchen, Xhh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys.
CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 14

Taf.)

Drijnp'itlieeus dannii'i n. sp. Abel, 0.
Wien, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., Ill, 1902,
Abtheilung I, (1171-1207, mit 1 Taf.) ;
Centralbl.'Min.', Stuttgart, 1903, (176-
182).

Eleplias prlm'igeiuHS. Portis, A.
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902,
(9.3-114, con tav.).

OazeUa mi. spp. Schlosser, M.
^Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys.
CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 14
Taf.).

Gripliopitheeus n. gen. G. siiessl n. sp.
Abel, 0. Wien, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., Ill,
1902, Abtheilung I, (1171-1207, mit 1
Taf.) ; Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903,
(176-182).

Homo. Alsberg, M. Verh. Ges. D.
Natf., Leipzio-, 74 (1902), II, 1, 1903.
(175-176).

Hyaena gigantea n. sp. Schlosser, M.
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-jihys.
CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 14,
Taf.).

Leptoplesietls filholi [Herpestes filholi,
Gaillard.]. Major, C. 1. F. Geol. Mag.,
London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (536).

Lophiodon sardus n. sp. Bos30, C-
Roma, Rend. Ace. Lincei, (Ser. V), lli
1902, 2° Sem., (178-182, con fig.).

Ijutra hrachygiiathus n. sp. Schlosser,
M. Muuchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-
phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit
14 Taf.).

Mochairodiis Iton'ibilis n. sp. Schlos-
ser, M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss.,
math.-phys. CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903,(1-221,
mit 14 Taf.).

L

6031 HO

Mastodon. Clarke, J. M. Albany
Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, Um,
(921-933, with pL).

Mastodon Jijdekkeri n. sp. Schlosser,
M. Miinclipu, Abh. Ak. Wiss., nialli.-
phys. CI., 22, Abt. I, 1903, (l-2lM,niit
I4Taf.'.

Meles taxi pater n. sp. ScMosser, M.
Miinchea, Abh. Ak. Wiss., niath.-phvs.
(']., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 'li
Taf.).

MonacltU'f alhiventer. Ugolini, U.
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (1-20,
fon 3 tav., con 1 fig.) ; Pisa, Proc verb.
Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 13, 1902, (87-88).

Mylagaulodou n.gen. M.aiiguJatusn. sp.
Sinclair, W. J. Anier. J. vSci., New
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4j, 15, (143-144J.

Xeohippnrion n. gen. A^. u-hitneyi n.
sp. Gidley, .7. W. New York, N.Y.,
Bull. Amer. Mns. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903,
(465-476J. Separate. 24.5 cm.

'Neopithccus. Schlosser, M. Centralbl.
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (512-513).

Keopithecus n. iiom. = A yitliropodus
Sclilosser. Abel, 0. Centralbl. Min.,
Stuttgart, 1903, (176-182).

Ocap'.a. Boule, M. Autuu, Bui. soc.
sfi. nat., 15, 1902, (Proc.-verb., 191-
194).

Palaeoiras i<hieiish n. np. Schlosser,
M. Miiuc'hen, Abh Ak. Wiss., math.-phys.
CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit "14
Taf.j.

Parahoselaphns n. gen. P. ameglnnol
n. sp. Schlosser, 31. Miinchen, Abh.
Ak. Wiss., math.-phys. CL, 22, Abt. 1,
1903, (1-221, mit 14 Taf.).

Pariicamclus n. gen. P. gigas n. sp.
Schlosser, M. Miinchen, x\bh. Ak. Wiss.,
math.-phys. CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221,
mit 14 Taf.).

Paramylodoi) n. geu. P. nehrascensis
n. sp. Brown, B. New York, N.Y.,
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903,
509-584, with 2 pis.). Sejiarate.

24.5 cm.

Plat.ygoim-s texa)ius n. sp. Gidley, J.
W^. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus.
Nat. Hist., 19,1903,(477-481). Separate.
24.5 cm.

Plesiaddax deperet't n. sp. Schlosser,
M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-
phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit
14 Taf.\

6031

Progenetla eerta n. sp. Major, C. T. F.
fieol. Mag., Loudon, (ser. 2), [4J 10, 1903,
(534).

Protetraccrns n. gen. P. gaudry'i n.
s]5. Schlosser, il. Miinchen, Abh. Ak.
Wiss., math.-phys. CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903,
(1-221, mit 14 Taf.).

Psruduhos n. geu. et nn. spp.
Schlosser, M. ^liinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss.,
math.-phys. CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221,
mit 14 Taf.).

Fhinoeeros mi. spp. Schlosser, iL
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., niath.-phvs.
CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 14
Taf.).

Strcpsieeros nn. sjjp. Schlosser, M.
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys.
CL, 22, Abt. ], 1903, (1-221, mit 14
Taf.).

Sus nn. spp. Schlosser, 31. 3Iunchen,
Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs. CL, 22.
Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 14 TaLi.

Sus erimanthius. Ugolini, P. Pisa,
Proc. verb. Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 13, 1902 ,
(27-29).

Tragoceros nn. spp. Schlosser, 3L
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. W^iss., matli.-phy>.
CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 14
Taf.).

Trocharion ulhanense n. g. n. sp.
Major, C. I. F. Geol. Mag., Loudon, (Ser.
2), [4] 10, 1903, (536).

TrocMctis nn. spp. Major, C. I. F.

Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4] 10,
1903, (537).

Ursus spelaeus. Ugolini, R. Pisa,
Proc. verb. Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 13, 1902.
(26-27).

Vidpes sinensis n. sp. Schlosser, 31.
3Iiinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs,
CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 14
TaL).

6031.95

PLEISTOCENE
DECENT.

AND

Alees machlis. Newton, E. T. Lon-
don, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (80-90).

Alcicephalus sinensis n. sp. Schlosser,
M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-
phvs. CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit
14Taf.).

6031

h;

6031

Avchithrr'mm z'lUd'i n. sji. ScMosser,
M. Miinchen, Abh. .\k. Wiss., inatli.-
phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1 <J(J.-., ( l-l^^ I . luit
14 Taf).

Bos pv'im'igen'nift. Sheppard, 1 .

Hull. Mus. Tubl., 15, 1903, (6, 7j.

Cariaeus. Smallwood, W. ^f.
Science, New York, X.Y., (X. Ser.i,
18, 1903, (26-27).

Castor. Bosco, C. Roma, Rend. Ace.
Lincei, (Sen 5), 11, 1902, 2" Sem., i3lJ7-
371, con fig.).

Cervavus n. gen. et nn. sp]i. Schlosser,
M. Munchen, ' Abh. Ak. Wiss., niatli.-
phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 190:5, 1-221. mit
14 Taf.).

Dipoides mojov'i n. sp. Schlosser, if.
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs.
CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903. i 1-221, mit 'U
Taf.y

• Elcpltas. Knight, \\'. C. Scien-ie,
New York, X.Y., iX. Ser.). 17, 190:'.,
(828-829).

Eleplias columhi. Sternberg', ('. H.
Science, New York, X.Y., ;X. Ser. , 17,
1903, (511-512).

Elephas Cypriotes n. sp. Bate,
D. M. A. London, Proc. R. Soc, 71,
1903, (500).

Elephas primiqeiihis. Sheppard, T.
Hull. Mus. Publ.,15, 1903, (8-10, fig.K

Equus. Munro, R. Edinburgh, Proc
R. Physic. Soc, 15 (1), 1903, (70-104).

Gazella nn. spp. ScMosser, M. Miin-
chen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys. CI.,
22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 14 taf.K

Genetta plesictoides n. sp. Bate,
D. M. A. London, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1903,
II. (1) 1903, (121j.

Glijptotheriiim n. gen. G. tcxanum n.
sp. Osbom, H. F. X'ew York, X'.Y.,
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903,
(491-494, with 1 pi.). Separate.

24.5 cm.

Homo. Alsberg, 'SI. "\'erh. Ges. I).
Natf., Leipzig, 74 (l'.)02>, II. 1, 190-''.,
(175-1 76^

Penck, A. Arch. Anthr.,

Braunschweig, 29, 1903, (78-90).

Hyaena gigantca u. sp. Schlosser, il.
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. W'iss., math.-phvs.
CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit "14
Taf.).

'(K-653)

11 ijiicnopialhHS n. gen. et nn. sp)).
Merriam, J. C. Berkeh>v, Univ. Cal.,
Dull. Dept. Geol., 3, 1903, (277-290.
with 3 pis.). Separate. 20.8 cm.

llypogeoims auxtral'is n. sp. Grandi-
dier, (!. Bui. Museum, Paris, 1903,
( 13-15, av. fig.).

Liitra hrachygiinUius n. sp. Schlosser,
^I. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., matii.-
phvs. CI., 22, Al)t. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit
llTaf.>.

Mftclianriclus liorrihilis i\. sp.
Schlosser, M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss..
niatli.-phvs. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221,

mit U Taf.i.

Marmoi. Delheid, E. T'ne mar-
motte pre;|uaternaire. Bruxelles, 19C0.
(3). 8vo.

MaHtodon. Clarke, J. M. Alban^^
rniv-., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., Xo. 69, 1903.
(:)2 1-933, with pi.).

Mastodon lydckherl n. sp. Schlosser,
^r. ^liinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-
lilivs. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit

14 Taf. I.

Melcs tax'ipalcr n. sp. Schlosser, M.
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs.
CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit "l4

Taf.).

Gets mannliardi n. form. Tonla, Y.
Wien, .Tahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 53, 1903,
(51-04, mit 1 Taf.).

PaJaeoreas ? sinensis u. sp. Schlosser,
SL ihinchen, Abh. Ak. W^iss., math.-
phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit
14 Taf.).

Parahosclnphus n. gen. P. ameghinoi
n. sp. Schlosser, M. Miinchen, Abh.
Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs. CI., 22., Abt. 1.
1903, (1-221, mit 14 Taf.).

Paracamelvs n. gen. P. gigas n. sp,
Schlosser, M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. WHss.,
math.-phvs. CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, a-221,
mit 14 Taf.,).

Pithecardliropus. Bougon. Xatura-
liste, Paris, (ser. 2), 24, 1902, 1 103).

Platygonus compressus. Wagner, G.
Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11»
1903, (777-782).

Plesiaddax depereti n. s]5. Schlosser,
^I. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-
pliys. CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit
14 Taf.).

6031

148

6031

Protctmeeros n. gen. P. gauJriji n. sp.
Schlosser, M. iMiiuchcn, Abh. Ak.
Wis.s., niatli.-i)hys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903,
(1-221, mit U Taf.).

Psriidohos 11. gen. et im. spp.
ScMosser, ]\I. Miincheii, Abh. Ak.
Wiss., math.-phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903,
(1-221, mit 11 Taf.).

Rlthwceros im. spp. ScMosser, M.
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., liiath.-phys.
CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, il-221, mit 'U
Taf.).

RJihioceros hunclsheimensis n. fonn.
Toula, F. Wien, Verb. Geol.RchsAnst.,

1901, (309-311); Wien, Abh. GeoL
RchsAnst., 19, Heft 1, 1902, (92, mit 12
Taf.).

Spalax fritsclii n. sp. NehriQg, A.
Berlin, SitzBer. Ges. natf. P'reunde,

1902, (77-85,1.

Slrepsieeros nn. spp. ScMosser, M.
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys.
CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, f 1-221, mit 14
Taf.).

iSits nn. siDp. ScMosser, M. Miinclien,
Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys. CL, 22,
Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 14 Taf.).

Tragoceros nn. spp. ScMosser, M.
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs.
CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, rait "14

Taf.).

Ursus. Smallwood, W. if. Science,
New York, N.Y., (N. Ser ), 18, 1903,
(26-27).

Ursus spelaeus. Flores, E. Riv. ital.
paleont., Bologna. 8, 1902, m-27, con

Vidpes sinensis n. sp. ScMosser, M.
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs.
CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903. a-221, mit 'l4
Taf.).

0131

119

0431

LIST OF NEW GENERA A N l> SPECIES.

0131

FOSSILS OF DOUBTFUL
AFFINITY OR ORIGIN.

Rhizokorallium hildesiense. Menzel, H.

0431

PROTOZOA.

Ammofrondiculaxia n. gen. [Foraniini-
fera]. Schubert, R. J.
1874.

angusta. Schubert, R. J.

1874.

BiFAEiXA [Foraminifera].

seniihacuU. Liebus, A. and

Schubert, R. J. 1688.

BoLiviXA [Foraminifera].

Lxicchi. Schubert, R. J.

1874.

Calcarlsa [Foraminifera].

rotula. Egger, J. G. 1503.

Cristellaria [Foraminifera].

harbata. Egger, J. G.

1503.

Cyclamuixa [Foraminifera].

le-heli. Hermann, A. 1597.

uldigi Schubert, R. J.

1874.

DiMORPHiXA [Foraminifera].

eylindro'ides. Liebus, A. and

Schubert, R. J. 1688.

mimita. Egger, J. G.

1503.

iirsulae. Egger, J. G.

1503.

■ variabilis. Liebus, A. and

Schubert, R. J. 1688.

Flabelunella [Foraminifera].

praemucroiiata. Liebus, A.

and Schubert, R. .J. 1688.

Feondicularia [Foraminifera].

stachei. Liebus, A. and

Schubert, R. J. 1688.

zitteliana. Egger, J. G.

1503.

FusuuNA [Foraminifera].

alternans. Sehellwien,

1866.

Gaudryina [Foraminifera].

ininima.
1503.

Egger,

G.

Giimbelina n. gen. Egger, .J. G. 1503.

aeervidino'tdes. Egger, J. G.

1503.

fructicosa. Egger, J. G.

1503.

lata. Egger, J. G. 1503.

HATLOPHRAGMiDii [Foraminifera].

petiolus. Egger, J. G.

1503.

sllex. Egger, .J. G. 1503.

spinidosum. Egger, J. G.

1.503.

trifolium. Egger, -J. G

1503.

Hyperammisa [Foraminifera].

pellueida. Schubert, R. J.

1874.

NoDOSARiA [Foraminifera].

lonyispina. Egger, J. G.

1503.

orthopliragma . Egger, .J. G,

1503.

0431

150

0831

Xt 15ECII ARIA [Foraiiiiiiifcia].

■ cacspitosa n. form. Stein-

iiianii, (i. rJ47.

Pavonina [Foi-amiiiifera].

(igqliitina)ii<. SJiu')eiM, R. J.

■ 1874.

Pi.ACor.siUNA [Foraniiiiifera].

hihitllata. Eggev, J. ti.

15U3.

rLANisriRiNA [Foramiuifcia].

agglutinans. Egi^er, -T. (i.

1503.

PRuRoroRUS [Foramini'era].

suhquadrilafern.''. ],iel)us,

A. and Schubert, 1!. J.
1(588.

— snrgens. Egger, .1. ll.

1503.

SriRiiLo; ruNA [Foraininifera].

icaaqcu'i. Liebus, A. and

St'hubert, Pt. J. KiSS.

.SriRorr.ECTA [Foi-amiuifera].

grae'dis. Eggcr, J. <1.

1503.

rohusta. Egger, J. (1.

1503.

Tin RAMMiNA [Foraniinirera].

— splp7ideiifi. Egger, J. G.

1503.

Traciielomonas [Protozoa].

minor. Palmer, T. C.

1773.

spicidifera. Palmer, T. C.

1773.

■ ■ sp'niosa. Palmer, T. C.

1773.

venuiciiIo»a. Palmei', T. C.

1773.

vcstita. Palmer, T. C.

] 773.

Trigenerina n. geu. [Foraminifera\
Schubert, R. J. 1874.

Tritaxia [Fcraminifera].

ccmpressa. Egger. J. CI.

1503.

Trlxc.vtl'Lina [Foramhiifera].

• faroffoides. Egger, J. G.

1503.

Vai.inilina [For.iminlfera].

sidzeiii<is V. ionr. Herrmann,

A. 15i)(i.

0631 PORIFEPA.

Chaiici i.aria [Hexactinellida].

viicropora. Ungern-Stein-

berg, E. 1903.

EuDiCTYuN [Ilexactineliida].

stcinmanui. Bistrani, A.

1375.

Neplielicspongia n. gen. [Hexactinellida.]
Clarke, J. M. 1438.

iivoroi^iif. Clarke, J. M.

14.H8.

tijjuu'ii. Clarke, J. M.

1438.

PiHizoi'OTERioN [Hexaclinellidae].

rcgulare. Ungern Stern-
berg, E. 1993.

zitleli. Ungeru-Stei-nberg,

E. 1933. '

Strephochetus n. cen. Seelv, H. M.
1893.'

atmtus. Scelv, II. M.

1893.

hrainerdi. Seelv, H. M.

1893.

— ocell(it}is. Seelv, H. M.

1893.

pvuini-^. Seelv, H. M.

J893.

VENTRjcn.iTES [Hexactiuellidae].

— horussieiis. Ungeru Stern-
berg, E. 1993.'

cavenwsuf. Ungern-Stern-

berg. E. 1993.

0831 COEEENTERATA.

AcANTiiocoEKiA [Ilexacoralla].

ncoromieiis'is. Volz, W.

2012.

0831

AcTiNACis rHfxacoralla].

coinatu. ()])penlR'!ui, V.

'1702.
pcrelcgaiis. Opiieulieiiii, V.

1762.
remcsl. Felix, J. 1518.

siib-roUei. Opponheini, P.
17()2.

Alveolites [Tabulatn].

di»p(uisa. (ireene, CI. Iv.

1570.

suhaiundariti. (ireeiic, (!. K.

1570.

Ai'Lu-SMiLLX [Hexacorallaj.

crucifera. Felix, J. 1521.

cuteiclics. Felix, J. 1522.

AsTRACAEA 11. iioiH. [Hexacoralla].
Felix, J. 1520.

AsTRAEt ii'uRA [Hexacoralla i.

DioMarcnsis. ( )2)penheiiii, P.

1702.

Astraxaea ii. .cten [Hexacoralla]. Felix,
J. 1521.

AsTROCOENiA [Hexacoralla].

lioenicsi. Oppeiilieini, P.

1702.

f<pongiUa. Oppeiihelin, P.

1702.

Astrogyra n. p;en. [Hexacoralla]. Felix,
J. 1520,1521.

AuLoi'SAMMiA [Octocoralla ?].

Jithothatnninidcx. Felix, J.

1521.

reptans. YeVix, J. 1521.

vcn}iicidata. Felix, J. 1521.

Axoseris ]i. gen. [Hexacoralla]. Ojipeii-

heim, P. 1702.
• Itoeriicn'i. ()]ipenlieini, P.

1 702.

Baryiiellv [Hexacoralla].

hexacnema. Felix, J. 1522.

BARys.viLL\ [Hexacoralla].

dalmathia. Oppenlieim, P.

1702.

151 0831

PuoOKSELLA [Acalepliae].

rhenaun. Kinkeliii, F. 105.3.

Calamoi'HYLLLV [Hexacoralla].

suhfiViH. ()])peiilieini, P.

1702.

tuhiporacfonn'is. Felix, J.

1522.

Caryophyllia [Hexacoralla].

■ ■ califoni'ica. Arnold, R.

1342.
— oppelJ. Penies, ^r. 183*.

■ — pedrooisis. .Vriiokl, P.

1.312.

C'entrastraea [Hexacoralla].

llauekenlioriii. Felix, J.

1522.

leptomc)-c8. Felix, .J. 1522.

. poJijsti/la. Felix, .J. 1522.

Ceratotrocuus [Hexacoralla].

avipliitritcs. Felix,-!. 1521.

clinatus. I)ennant,.T. 1474.

Charactophyllum n. ,c,eii. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, (i. B. 1921.

CuoxopnvLLru [Tetracoralla].

pi/fi"'"^^'""- (->reeue, Ct. K.

1570.

CiRCoriiYLLL\ [Hexacoralla].

qibha. Oppenlieim, P.

1702.

Cladocora ? [Hexacoralla].

• buHiiiacd. Oppenlieim, P.

1702.

CoccoriiYLLUM [Hexacoralla].

maximum. Volz, W. 2012.

CcMcsERis [Hexacoralla].

hptoplnjcs. Felix, -J. 1552.

C'RYrTOCOENL^. [Hexacoralla].

irregularis. Volz, W. 2012.

Cy.-vtiiomokpha [Hexacoralla].

dahrircnsis. Oppenlieim, P.

1702.

0331

152

0831

C'YATHoriiORA [liexiicorallii].

aunae. Volz, W. L'OIl'.

■ iiijgnuica. Volz, W. 1*012.

CvA'Hosiiiiis [Hexacoialla].

dinarica. Opponlieim, P.

1762.

zhtcli. Felix, .1. 1521.

Cyci.oiites [Hexacoralla].

rhoviboideus. Opiieulieiiii,

P. 17G2.

Cycloseris [He.Kacoralla].

hrnzzauensis. Oiipeulieiui,

P. 1702.

Cylindrophyllum ii. nen. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, G. B. 1921.

■ eluiigatum. Simpson, G. B.

1921.

DiMORPii.iSTRAEA [Hexacoralla].

kohy'i. Felix, J. 1522.

u-aehneri. Felix, J. 1521.

DiPHYPUYLLDM [Tetracoralla].

hilUugfii. Greene, G. K.

1570.

DiPLOCOEXiA [Hexacoralla^.

hegijeshut. ^'olz, \V. 201i'.

DiPi.ORiA [Hexacoralla].

■ latisiininta. Felix, .J. 1521.

Ditoecliolasma n. geu. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, G. B. 1921.

Edaphophyllum n. oen. [Tetracoralla].
Simpscn,G. B. 1921.

Elasmocoenia [Hexacoralla^

■ hittlUnKi. Felix, .1. 1521.

Enterolasma n. gen. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, G. B. 1921.

Eridophyllum [Tetracoralla].

louisi'iUens'is. Greene, G.K.

1570.

Favosites [Tabulata].

licldcrherg'iae var. prnecedcut^

n. var. Schnchert, G.
188.3.

FLAii];LLU.u [Hexacoralla]

bosnidcum. Oppenheim, P.

1702.

Fossopora n. gen. [Hexacoralla].
Etlieridge, R. jint. 1513.

G0NI.A.RAEA [He-tacoralla].

oetopartita. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

Halysites [Tabulata].

radmtns. Whitfield, R. P.

2027.

Haplauaea [Hexacoralla].

pratzi. Felix, J. 1521.

Haplohelia [Hexacoralla].

ornatd. Felix, J. 1521.

Hapsiphyllum n. gen. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, G. B. 1921.

Heliastraea [Hexacoralla].

forojidienaif. Oppenheim,

P.' 1762.

];atze)-i. Oppenlieim, P.

1762.

Heliophyllum [Tetracoralla].

conglomeratum. Greene,

G.K. 1571.

congregatuni. Greene, G. K.

1571.

crotalum. Greene, G. K.

1570.

dispansuvi. Greene, Cr. K.

1570.

niirum. Greene, G. K.

1570.

Heterocuenia [Hexacoralla].

costata. Felix, J. 1521.

erccta. Felix, J. 1521.

fuchsi. Felix, J. 1521.

ocidlnaeformis. Felix, J.

1521.

stttchei. Felix, J. 1521.

H0LOCYSTI.S [Hexacoralla].

■ bukou-ineiisis. Volz, W.

2012.

HomalopliyUiun n. gen. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, G.B. 1921.

0831

153

0831

IlYDNOl'HoiiA [IIex;uur;tlliiJ.

A-')s.s»(,//t Felix, .1. 1521.

Hydnopiiyllia [Hexacoralla].

hoiardellii. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

prior. Opp^nlieim, P.

1762.

Kionelasma ii. gen. [Tetracoralhi].
Simpson, G. B. 1921.

Laccophyllum n. gen. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, G. B. 1921.

acuminatum. Simpson, G.

B. 1921.

Lasmogyra [Hexacoralla].

fortuosa. Felix, J. 1521.

gracilis. Felix, J. 1521.

Latimaeandra [Hexacoralla].

am-phitritcif. Felix, J. 1522.

zumojfoii. Felix, J. 1522.

Latimaeandraraea [Hexacoralla].

douviUi'i. Felix, J. 1521.

lophiophora. Felix, J. 1521.

Leptograptus [Graptolitoidea].

asceiideus. Elles, tJ. L. &

Wood, E. M. R. 1507.

ilaccidus \s.v.arcuatuH n.ynr.

EUes, G. L. & Wood, E.
M. R. 1507.

iiaccidus var. macer n. var.

Elles, G. L. & Wood, E.
M. R. 1507.

ilaccidus var. macilentus n.

var. Elles, G. L. & Wood,
E. M. R. 1507.

ilaccidus var. spinifer n. var.

Elles, G. L. & Wood, E.
M. R. 1507.

grandis. Elles, G. L. &

Wood, E. M. R. 1507.

latus. Elles, G. L. & Wood,

E. M. R. 1507.

validus. Elles, G. L. &

Wood, E. M. R. 1507.

Leptoseris [Hexacoralla]

? raristeUa. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

Litharaea [Hexacoralla].

lati^^lclhila. Felix, J. 1521.

vaugliaui. i'elix, J. 1521.

LoNRDAi.ElA [Tetracoralla].

iiinUiscptata. Enderle, J.

1508.

Lopholasma n. gen. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, G.B. 1921.

M.iDREPORA [Hexacoi-alla].

herzcgou-inensis. Oppenheim,

P. 1762.

terqestina. Oppenhein), P.

i762.

Meniscophyllum n. gen. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, G. B. 1921.

minutum. Simpson, G. B.

1921.

Mesomorpua [Hexacoralla].

columnaris. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

Miciielinia [Tabulata].

irardi. Greene, G. K.

1570.

Millepora [Hydromedusae].

dahnatina. (Jppeuheim, P.

1702.

Milleporidium n. gen. [Hydromedusae].
Steinmann, G. 19J:8.

reme»i. Steinmann, G.

1948.

MoNTLivALTiA [Hexacoralla].

latona. Felix, J. 1521.

OcGLiKA [Hexacoralla].

ogilvac. Felix, J. 1521.

scMossrri. Felix, J. 1521.

Odontophyllum n. gen. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, G. B. 1921.

Orbigella [Hexacoralla].

? texana. Vaughan, T. W.

2008.

Pachygyra [Hexacoralla].

— mieroplnjes. Felix, J. 1521.

0831

154

0831

PAiJACVATnus [Flexacnnilhi].

pcdroensis. ArniHt], R.

1342.

I'AiiASMiLu [Hexacoralla].

tcxana. Vaiighaii, T. W.

2008.

I'attaloi'HYLUA [Hexacoralla].

dalmaf'na. Oppenlieim, P.

1701'.

l'inLU['SA.STRAEA [Teti ucoralla].

micaslraea. Pciiecke, K. A.

1787.

schaferi. Penecke, K. A.

1787.

J'liYLLocoENiA [Hexacoralhi].

roashensis. Dacque, E.

14G8.

PiiYLLOSMiLiA [Hexacoralla].

aerj'ale. Feliz, J. 1521.

divcrsicostata. Felix, J.

1521.

trayifsieiis. Felix, J. 1521.

I'lacocoexia [Hexa coralla].

decamera. Yolz, W. 2012.

major. Felix, J. 1521.

idd\g\. Volz, W. 2012.

Placoheija [Hexacoralla].

bigemmis. Felix, J. 1521.

Placophyllum ii. gen. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, 0. B. 1921.

tahulatum. Simpson, G. B.

1921.

Placosmilia [Hexacoralla].

cornu. (J])penheim, P.

1702.

europliila. Felix. J. 1521.

I'LACOTROcurs [Hexacoralla].

iuflectiis. Dennant,J. 1474.

jyuehlensls. Denuant, J.

1474.

Plesiophyli.ia [Hexacoralla].

acrisiotinc. Felix, J. 1521.

Pleuropodia u. gen. Dennant, J. 1 174.

oticai/en^'is. Dennant, J.

1174.

Puuitp:s [Hexacoralla].

criifftiduin. Oppenheim, P.

1702.

Prismatopliyllum n. gen. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, G. B. 1921.

Protoseris [Hexacoralla].

cretaeea. Felix, J. 1521.

Psilogyra n. gen. [Hexacoralla]. Felix,
J. 1521.

teller}. Felix, J. 1521.

EuABDorHYLLiA [Hexacoralhi].

fallax. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

RoMiNGERU [Tabulata].

commidala. Beecher, C. E.

1358.

iacJisoni. Beecher, C. E.

1358.

• minor. Beecher, C. E. 1358.

Scenophyllum n. gen. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, G. B. 1921.

Schoenophyllum n. gen. [Tetraco-
ralla]. Simpson, G. B.
1921.

Stenogyra [Hexacoralla].

■ — - s'lnuosa. Felix, J. 1521.

SxErHAKocoENiA [Hexacoralla].

halmopotis. Felix, J. 1522.

major. Felix, J. 1522.

Stephanosmilia [Hexacoralla].

d'achiardii. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

Stereolasma n. gen. [Tetracorallal.
Simpson, G. B. 1921.

Striatopora [Taljulata].

hellistrinta. Gi'eene, G. K.

1570 6.

Stylina [Hexacoralla].

pariistella. Volz, W. 2012.

Synaptophyllum n. gen. [Tetracoralla].
Simi:ison, G. B. 1921.

0831

155

1031

'i'liAM.NAUAEA [Ht xaioralhi].

cltuloplivni. Felix, J. 1521.

UthoJcs. Felix, J. 1551.

TiiAMS.'VSTRAE.i [Hexiicoralla].

car'niata. Felix, J. 1521.

IcptopJnjUa. Felix, J. 1521.

montuosa. Felix, -T. 1521.

TiiAMNdi'HYLLUJi [Tetracorallaj.

siqwadcvoiilcinu. Penecke,

K. A. 1787.

Triplophyllum n. gen. [Tetracoralla].
Simpson, C. B. 1921.

Trociiocyatiil's [llexacoralkO.

1031

EClIlNODKUMA'rA.

An'TEDON [C'rinoidea].

kopriontcenfii-<. I'emes, Af.

is;{7.

loi-ioh. Renies, il. 1837.

Arthraster [Asteroideal.

se)i07ien8lt<. ^'alette, D. A.

199G.

BoTRYOCRiNUS [Crinoidea].

longihruelualu». Cliapman,

F. 1429.

Brissopsis [EchinoideaJ.

fovojiiUensis. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

addaidensis. Dennant, J. Calceocrisls [Crinoidea].
1474.

infracompressus. Dennant,
■j. 1474.

inajilef^toiiei. Dennant, J.
1474.

m I crop] I ye ft. Felix, J. 1521.

phi),icostatn-'i. Dennant, .J.
1474.

Trochoseris [Hexaeoralla].

d'acliiardii. Oppenheim, P.
1 762.

semipla)iu.-<. <_>ppcnlieim, P.
1762.

Tkociiosmilia [Hexacoralla].

chondrophora. Felix, J.
1521.

didymophUa. Felix, J. 1521.

leptogramma. Felix, J. 1521.

paecad'wpliora . Felix, J.
1521.

Tlrbinoseris [Hexacoralla].

duhravitzcns'is. Oppenlieim,

P. 1702.

Zaphrentis [Tetracoralla].

tris'nniafus. Greene, G. K.

1570 b.

u-fhcri. fireene, G. K.

1570a.

gvanuliferus. Greene, G.K.

1570.

Camarocrinis [Crinoidea J.

idv'ieh'i. Schiichert, C.

1885.

Carpesteroblastus [Blastcidea].

very}. Greene, ( r. K. 157(t.

CiDAROBi.ASTfS [Blastoidea].

pariite. Ham bach, G. 1577.

Coelocystis n. gen. [Crinoidea J.
Selnichert, C. 1885.

Cribri IBLA8TUS [Blastoidea].

'nicisus. Hambach, G. 1557.

schuclierti. Hambach, Ci.

1577.

tenuis. Hambach, G. 1577.

ieniiistr'iatiis. Hambach, G.
1577.

verrucosn-^. Hambach, G.
1577.

CvPHOsoMA [Echinoidea].

moUciise. PaulcLe, W.

1781.

Cyrtocrinvs [Crinoidea].

mai-ginatus. Remes, JI.

1837.

1031

DoLATOCRiNUS [Crinoidea].

arrosus var. cognalus ii. var.

Greene, G. K. 1570.

corhidiform'ts. Greene, G.K.

1571.
corporosus var. conchinus u'

var. Greene, G.K. 1571-

■ corporosus var. decoratuis u.

var. Greene, G.K. 1571.

curriei. (ireene, G. K-

1570.
eJeganhdus. Greene, Cr. K.

1571.
— excavatus v. inearhiatu^ u.

var. Greene, G. K. 1570.
fungiferus. Greene, G. K.

1570.

• multibracliiatus. Greene,

G. K. 1570.

• mnltinodosus. Greene, G. K.

1571.
— nodidiferus. Greene, G. K.

1570.

pcrnodosus. Cireene, G. K.

1570.

svrhigeri. Greene, G. K.

' 1570.
ireJleri. Greene, G.K. 1570.

Erisocrinus [Crinoidea].

■- locziji. Katzer, F. 1610.

EuGENUCRiNUS [Crinoideaj.

cupulifonnis. Remes, M.

18.37.

granidatus. Remes, il.

1837.

holopiformh. Reme:5, M.

1837.
tlthoiiius. RemeS, M. 1837.

156

1031

Gennaeocrixus [Crinoidea].

comptus. Greene. G. K.
1.570.

comptus var. spiniferus n
var. Greene, G.K. 1570.

facetus. Greene, G. K.

1570.
scidptiis. Greene. 0 . K.

1570.

Gloeoblastls [Blastoidea].

maqii'ificun. Hambach, G.

1577.

ornntvs. Hambacli, G.

1577.

spntluitus. Hainbacli, G.

1577.
Helicocrinus n. gen. [Crinoidea].
Chapman, F. 1429.

plumosus. Chapman, F.

1429.
Hemiaster [Echinoidea].

hasidecorus. Oi^penkeim, P.

1762.

Jaekelocystis n. gen. [Cystoidea].
1885.

hartleyi. Schucliert, C.

1885.

Megistocrinus [Crinoidea].

expansus var. magmtentrus

n. var. Greene, G. K.
1570.

oppelti. Greene, G.K. 1570.

rugosus var. sphiuUferus n.

var. Greene, G.K. 1570.

Paropsonema n. gen. [Echinoidea?].
Clarke, J. M. 1437.

cniptophija. Clarke, J. M.

1437.

Pentaceros [Asteroidea].

sownensis. Valette, D. A.

1996.

Pektremites [Blastoidea].

angustus. Hambacli, G.

1577.

h'lrki. Harabach, G. 1577.

ohtusus. Hambach,G. 1577.

rusticus. Hambach, G.

1577.

serratus. Hambach, G.

1577.

hdipaformis. Hambach, G.

1577.

turbinatus. Hambach, G.

1577.

Pericosmus [Echinoidea].

tergestinus. Oppeuheim, P.

1762.

1031

15^

203

Phyixocrixcs [Crinoidea].

eijclamen. Remes, if. 1837.

Platycrixcs [Crinoidea].

devoniciis. Greene, G. K.

1570.

PoKociPAKis [Echinoidea].

prior. Oppeuheim.P. 17G2.

PsECDOcmxiTES [Cystoidea].

dark}. Schuchert,C. 1885.

ijordoni. Schuchert, C.

1885.

perdeici. .Scliuchert, C.

1885.

stellatus. Schuchert, C.

1885.

Saccoblastus [Blastoideaj.

veiUricosus. Hambach, 't.

1577.

ScLEROCRisus [Crinoidea].

hatheri. Pi ernes, M. 1837.

pyrlformis. Reme§, M.

1.S37.

tenuis. Remes, M. 1837.

Si'HAERi jcystites [Crinoidea].

globidaris. Schuchert, C.

1885.

Stemmatocrincs ? rCrinoidea].

• veriji. Greene, G. K. 1570.

Stepeuxoceisus [Crinoidea].

deformis. Greene, G. K.

1570.

quivqiiepartitus. Greene,

G. K. 1570.

1831

VERMES.

Sebpcla [Polychaeta].

Jionjavaeensis. Oppenheim,

P. 1762.

laterecristala. Oppenheim,

P. 1762.

■ pseiidospirulaea. Opjaeu-

heim, P. 1762.

• — torquata. RemeS, M. 1837.

2031 BRACHIOPODA AND
BRYOZOA.

Ampiuclisa [Brachiopoda].

hukoirskii. Bittner, A.

1378.

Ampuiclinodonta [Brachiopoda].

halzcri. Bittner, A. 1378.

Al"l.ac OTHYRis [Brachiopoda] .

eo^natd. Bittner, A. 1378.

ojmbuhi. Bittner, A.

1378.

geijeri. Bittner, A. 1378.

gregalis. Bittner, A. 1378.

incurvatn. Bittner, A.

1378.

loeffelholzii. Bittner, A.

1378.

mira. Bittner, A. 1378.

ohesida. Bittner, A. 1378.

pracvaliana . Bittner, A.

1378.

redinata. Bittner, A.

1378.
• redunca. Bittner, A. 1378.

scmiplana. Bittner, A.

1378.

simulatrix. Bittner, A.

1378.

soror. Bittner, A. 1378.

sparsd. Bittner, A. 1378.

supina. Bittner, A. 1378.

turgidula. Bittner, A.

1*378.

trdhneri. Bittner, A. 1378.

Aulopocella n. gen. [Bryozoa]. Maple-
stone, C. M." 1712.

Batostomell.\. [BryozoaJ.

leia. Condra, G. E. Ii54.

Camarotolchia [Bracliiopoda].

nitida. Kinder, E. ^I.

1651.

Cellepora rBiyozoa].

stellata. Maplestone, C. M.

1711.

2031

158

2031

C'EnioroRA [Hryozoa].

iiiiiltiform'i><.

1468.

CilONETES [Bracliiopoda]

cras-'^'Jctita.

157(5.

Dacque, E.

Giiricli, C!.
Chapman, F.

(•;r.s.8((Y'ZZ/.

1430.

inclhi)U)-iiensts. Cliapniaii,
F. 1430.

rohit^ta.
1430.

Chapman, i^.

Craxieli.a [Bia;'liiopoda].

lata. Chapman, F. 1430.

Cyclotryi'iia ? [Bn-ozoa].

harheri. Condra, G. E.

1454.

CvRTlNA [Brarhiopoda].

l-atzcri. Bittner, A. 1378.

icaltcn. Bittner, A. 1378.

Cystodictya ? [Brvozoa].

aulsopora. Condra, (r. E.

1454.

lopliodes. Condra, G. E.

1454.

Dekayia [Brvozoa].

' suhfrondotid . Cnmings, E.

R. 1467.

nlrlchl var. exfansa n. var.

Cumings, E. R. 1467.

ulriclii xar. lobata n. var.

Cnmings, E. R. 1467.

Dimorphocella n. gen. [Bryozoa]. Lincui.a [Brachiopoda].

Fekestei.la [Brvozoa].

cijdofencsfmla. Condra, G.

E. 14.54.

rjrac'dis. Condra, G. E.

1454.

mnniai'Uifera. Chajimau, F.

14.30.

ixtrv'iporn. Condra, G. E.

1454.

pohjporoldes. Condra, G. E.

1454.

sp'imdosa. Condra, G. E.

1454.

sithrudls. Condra, G. E.

1454.

FisTULiroRA [Brvozoa].

carhonar'ia var. nehrasceuf's

n. var. Condra, G. E.
1454.

Gypidula [Brachiopoda].

rominger'i var. nidiauensis w.

var. Kindle, E. M. 1651.

HoRNERA [Bryozoa].

airen.'iis. Maplestone, C. 11.

1711.

Kingexa [Brachiopoda].

hianckenhorii'i. Dacque, E.

1468.

Leioriiyxciils [Brachiojjoda].

Giirich, G.
Jaev'is. Giirich, G. 1576.

eracovicnsis
1576.

Maplestone, C. M. 1711.

■pyviformis. Maplestone, C.
M. 1711.

EvACTiNoroRA [Bryozoa].

• casnctoij>e7isis. Barnes, T.

1348.

Fenestella [Brvozoa].

aushrdis. Chapman, F.

lat'ior. Chapman, F. 1430.
spry'i. Chapman, F. 1430.

Martixia [Brachiopoda].

iviUiamsl. Kindle, E. Jl.

1651.

Meekorora [Bryozoa].

1430.

hinodafn.
1454.

Condra, G. E.

conradi var. compactdis n.
var. Condra, G. E. 1454.

jyrosseri. Condra, G. E.
1454.

Moxomereli.a [Brachiopoda].

novehoracum. Clarke, J. Al.

& Ruedemann, R. 1444.

2031 1^'J

OiiBiCTTciiDEA [Brachiopoda].

■ schc[iui. Chapman, F. 1430.

Orams [Brachiopoda].

tccliformis. \Valther, K.

I'UIT.

OinHOTicniA [Brachiopoda].

poechi. Katzer, F. 1G40.

Phylactei.la [Brj-Qzoa].

crihfom. Maplestone, C. il.

1711.

ri.ECTAMr.oxi TES [ Brachlopoda].

cre-'<siceUi. Chapman, F.

1430.

trau.^rersaVis. Chapman, F.

1430.

PcLYPORA [Bryozoa].

haf^deri. Condra, G. E.

14o4.

rcmota. Condra, G. E. 1454.

. rcvers'ipoi-a. Condra, G. E.

1454.

2031

tdrlchi. Condra, G.E. 1454.

Prodl'CTL'S [Brachiopoda].

amazonicus. Katzer, F.

1G40.

vtijsiuff. Enderle, J. 1508.

tfoiaints. Enderle, J. 1508.

PtETEroRA [Bryozoa].

aireii--<is. Maplestone, C. M.

1711.

arhoreseens. Maplestone,

C. M. 1711.

complanata. Maplestone,

C. M. 1711.

delicalula. Maplestone,

C. M. 1711.

uniserkdls. Maplestone,

CM. 1711.

Reticclarta [Brachiopoda].

imbfishensis. Kindle, E. M.

1051.

Retzia [Brachiopoda].

mngnijica. Bittncr, A. 1378.

RiiYNcm iSEi.iA [ Brachiop( ida].

amhit'wxd. 15ittiier, A. 1378.

atomana. Bittner, A. 1378.

Lcgum. Biltner, A. 1378.

ho<jum'dorum. Bittner, A.

"1378.

hukoirthii. Bittner, A.

1378.

cliamtm. Bittner, A. 1378.

dejecta. Bittner, A. 1378.

■ • depressa. Kindle, E. M.

1051.

deserta. Bittner, A. 1378.

dinaiica. Bittner, A. 1378.

fnchsii. Bittner, A. 1378.

gaiiiesi vav. cmtsensis n. A'ar.

Kindle, E. M. 1051.

dlijnca. Bittner, A. 1378.

^litcJificIdcyisis. Schuchert.

C.' 1883.

niaiiganoplida. Bittner, A.

1378.

n/ssa. Bittner, A. 1378.

nhldida. Bittner, A. 1378.

pastrovicchlana. Bittner, .\.

1378.

patazena. Bittner, A. 1378.

perpuaUla. Bittner, A.

1378.

p)-oclivis. Bittner, A.. 1378.

repent'ina. Bittner, A. 1378.

Irehev'iccusis. Bittner, A.

1378.

viearia. Bittner, A. 1378.

RiiYNCoroRA [Brachiopoda].

incurvata. Xeviani, A.

1741.

SciiiSMoroRA [Bryozoa].

clrcumvaUata. Maplestone.
CM. 1711.

otivayens'is. ilaplestor.e,

C M. 1711.

SiriioxoTRETA [Brachiopoda].

anstraVis. Chapman, F.
1430.

macco'/i. Chapman, F.
14l"j.

2031 1^0

Solenopora n. Me"- [Hryozoa]. Mii])le-
stmie, C. M. 1711.

2231

tuhiirifcra.
C. M. li

Maplestone,

Spirifei! [Bracliiopoda],

ceres. Ueed,F. R. C 1828

■ (jrequnus var. green'i n. var.

' Kindle, E. M. 1651.

■nicH'<sen>ii><. Eiiderle, J.

1508.

mncroyiatits var. arl<oiiensis

u. var. Sliimer, H. W.
& Chabau, A. W. 1912.

in ueronatus var. thedfordensis

n. var. Shimer, H. W.
& Grabau, A. W. 1912.

palkourie. Gurlch, G. 1576.

ivraeanens'is. Katzer, F.

1640.
— zarecziiiji . (rurich,G. lo76.

Spiriferixa [Bracliiopoda].

haliensis. Enderle, J. 1508.

Bittner. A.

megarhyncha.
1378.

Bittner, A.
Bittner, A.

^ — meridionaJii

1378.
■ microglossa.

1.378.

osmaiia. Bittner, A. 1378.

soUtar'ni. Bittner, A. 1378.

_ ■ turcica. Bittner, A. 1378.

Spirigkra [Bracliiopoda].

viatutina. Bittner, A. 1378.

hiplicatula

1378.

huhoirsl'ii.

1378.

Bittner, A.

Bittner, A.

Bittner, A .

canalicuJalc

1378.
cormitida. Bittner, A. 1378.
l^ittVii. Bittner, A. 1378.

Stenopora [Bryozoa].

distans.

1454.

hcteroporti.

1454.

Condra, G. E.
Condra, G. E.

Stolzenburgiella n. subgen. [Brachio-
podaj. Bittner, A. 1378.

hukoioihii. Bittner, A.

1378.

Stropueodokta [Bracliiopoda].

alata. Chapman, F. 1430.'

• Jibidalcnsis. Chapman, F.

14.30.

Strophonella [Brachiopoda].

■ euglyphoides. Chapman, F.

1430.

Terebratalia [Bracliiopoda].

smithi. Arnold, E. 1342.

Terebratula [Brachiopoda].

hidion-skii. Bittner, A.

1378.

cuccensis. Bittner, A.

1378.

hoeferi. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

kittUi. Bittner, A. 1378.

krajftl. Bittner, A. 1378.

praecox. Bittner, A. 1378.

■ suspeeta. Bittner, A. 1378.

Thamniscus [Bryozoa].

palmatiis (Provisional).

Condra, G. E". 1454.

phinatus. Condra, G. E.

1454.

Thecospira [Brachiopoda].

text'di>i. Bittner, A. 1378.

Waldheimia [Brachiopoda].

planoconvex. Bittner, A.

1378.

polyspi nosa (Provisional).
Condra, G. E. 1454.

2231 MOLLUSCA.

AcLisiNA [Gastropoda].

harnetti. Kindle, E. M.

1651.
barnetti var. elongata n. var.

Kindle, E. M. ' 1651.

Adelopoma [G astropoda].

inarlcnsi. Andreas, A.

1326.

2231

101

2231

Aganidf.s [Cephalopoda].

discoi'lalis. Smith, J. P.

l'J30.

giirichi. Freeh, F. 15l;5.

praci'Ufsor. Freeh, F.

151;;.

Ar.ATmCER.\s [Cephalopoda].

c'lscocn.'^c. Saiith, J. P.

1930.

Aligesa [Pelecypoda].

cenitensis. Arnold, R.

1342.

AiUSTRA [Gastropoda].

fossUis. Baldwin, D. D.

1345.

senUis. Baldwin, D. D.

1345.

AiiPHissA [Gastropoda].

ventncosa. Arnold, I!.

1312.

Ampcllospira [Gastropoda].

infndiasiea. Chartron &

Cossmann. 1431.

Amusilm [Pelecypoda].

conccntrtcum. Hind, W.

1601.

Anatina [Pelecypoda].

aust'nienais. Shattuck, G. B.

1906.

texana. Shatluck, G. B.

1900.

Aphyllites [Cephalopoda].

haiToisi. Freeh, F. 154.■^

Arc'A [Pelecypoda].

deJicatuJa. Casey, T. L.

1427.

inv'idiosa. Casev, T. L.

1427.

tenuistriata. Remes, il.

1837.

vaughani. Case}', T. L.

1427.

Aechaeozokites [Gastropoda].

con'tcits. Andreae, x\. 1320.

(k-053)

Arietites [Cephalopoda].

pcregr'iniis. Fucini, A. 1547.

A itPADiTES [Cephalopoda].

• ecUUoides. Airaghi, C. 1319.

Artliaberites n. gen. [Cephalopoda].
Diener, C. 1484.

alexandrac. Diener, C. 1484.

AsTARTE [Pelecypo la].

hranncri. Arnold, R. 1342.

uMifji. Remeg, M. 1837.

Atapiirus [Gastropoda]

planilahium. Chartron &

Cossmann. 1431.

ATR.4.CT1TES [Cephalopoda].

compn'ssus. Airaghi, C.

1319.

marlanii. Aiiaghi, C.

1319.

■ preveri. Airaghi, C. 1319.

tommasil. Airaghi, C. 1319.

Atl'ria [Cephalopoda].

praezirzac . Oppenheim, P.

1764.

Alcella [Pelecypoda].

Mrgliiaensis. Sokolov, D. N.

1932.

paradox'/. Sokolov, D. N.

1932.

pavlovi. Sokolov, D.X. 1932.

scythlca. Sokolov, D. N.

1932.

AvicuLA [Pelecypoda].

valsaldne n. form. Bistram,

A. 1375.

AviCLLOPECTEN [Pelecypoda].

aerarius. Bittner, A. 1378.

bosniac. Bittner, A. 1378.

earroUi. Hind, W. 1001.

esMalcna'is. Hind, W. 1601.

fimhriatus. Hind, W. 1001.

hei-hicliii. Bittner, A. 1378.

i)ieqiud'is. Hind, W. 1601.

interriiptus. Bittner, A.

1378.

102

2231

AvicuLorECTEN [Pelecypoda].

hatzeri. Bittner, A. 1378.

schlossen. Bittner, A. 1378.

AzEKA [Gastropoda].

- freclu. Ajulreae, A. 1326.

Bactrites [Cephalopoda].

cayhonarius. Smith, J. P.

1930.

Baculites [Cephalopoda].

— hochstettcri. Liebus, A.

1687.

Barroisiceras [Cephalopoda].

. hjatti. Shattuck, G. B. 1900.

texamun. Shattuck, G. B.

1906.

Bela [Gastropoda].

sanetae-monicae . Arnold, R.

1342.

Bellerophon [Gastropoda].

• attalkus. Enderle, J. 1508.

shelh'ieims. Clarke, J. M.

& Ruedemann, R. 1444.

sphaencus. Walther, K.

2017.

Beloceras [Cephalopoda].

praecursor. Freeh, F. 1543.

Bevrichoceras n. subgen. [Cephalopoda].
Foord, A. H. 1528.

BiTTiUM [Gastropoda].

lalliaynsoni . Arnold, R.

1342.

Bittnerites n. subgen. [of TiroUtcs].
[Cephalopoda]. Kittl, E.
1656.

Kittl, E. 1656.
1656.
1656.

2231

Callonema [Gastropoda].
conus. Kindle, E. M.

hittneri.

malicJ. Kittl, E.

tdleri. Kittl, E.

1651.

Campei.gma [Gastropoda].

harlou-tonensis.

W. 1938.

Stanton, T.

Capulus [Crastropoda].

casaensis.
1651.

Kindle, E. M.

Walther, K.

Cardiola [Pelecypoda].

• pectinata.

2017.

Cardita [Pelecypoda].

aldriehi. Casey, T. L. 1427.

exereseena. Pritchard, G. B.

Brancoceras [Cephalopoda].

ennisk'illenense. Foord, A. H.

1528.

Catlista [Pelecypoda].

suhdinphmia var. pedroana

n. var. Arnold, R. 1342.

1818.

hatzeri.
1762.

Cardium [Pelecypoda].
dabrieense

Oppenheim, P.

Oppenheim, P.

1762.
(Granocardium) budaense.

Shattuck, G. B. 1906.
haeringense. Dreger, J.

1496.

? illyricum.
1762.

Oppenheim,

(Protocavdia) vaugliani.

^ Shattuck, G. B. 1906.

Carychium [Gastropoda].

fiscJieri. Boettger, 0. 1385.

Ceratites [Cephalopoda].

paronai. Airaghi, C. 1319-

prior. Kittl, E. 1056.

Cerithiella [Gastropoda].

u-eJschi. Chartron

Cossmann. 1431.

Cerithium [Gastropoda].

oosniacum.
1762.

corac'inum.
1762.

delpliimis.
1762.

irnperiale.
1762.

Oppenheim,
Oppenheim,
Oppenheim,
Oppenheim,

2231 163

Cekitiirim [Gastroiioda].

katzeri. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

kittlii. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

• loparense. Oppenlieiui, P.

1762.

Jukoricense. Oppeiilieim, P.

17G2.

maccus. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

plaga. Oppenheim. P. 1762.

■pont'ifieale. Oppenheim, P.

1762.
pmebidentatum. Oppenheim,

P. 1762.

• suhfunatum. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

• subtiara. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

• tapeti. Oppenheim, P. 1762.

■? texannm. Shattuck, G. B.
1906.

Cham.\ [Peleoypoda].

— boaiiiaca. Oppenheim, P.
1762.
minima. Reme§, M. 1837.

tuzlaua. Oppenheim, P.
1762.

Chartronia n. gen. [Gastropoda].
Char Iron & Cossmami.
1431.

digoniata. Chartron

Cossmann. 1131.

2231

Clymeni.v [Cephalopoda].

aegoceras. F rch, F. 1543.

intracostata. Freeh, F.

1543.

wysogorskii. Freeh, F.

1543.

Cochlespirella n. gen. [Gastropoda].
Casey, T. L. 1427.

CoELiDiUii [Gastropoda].

n. uom. Clarke, J. M. &

Ruedemann, R. 1444.

CcELOSTYLiNA [Gastropoda].

■ chartroni. Chartron &

Cossmann. 1431.

clatior. Chartron & Coss-

mann. 1431.

■ mammillata. Chartron &

Cossmann. 1431.

mesaliaeformis. Chartron &

Cossmann. 1431.

■ paludinoides. Chartron &

Cossmann. 1431.

CoLU-MBELLA [Gastropoda].

minima. Arnold, R. 1342.

oldro'jdi. Arnold, R. 1342.

solidida var. praecursor n.

var. Arnold, R. 1342.

Chione [Pelecypoda].

• cognata. Pritchard, G. B.

1818.
■ etlieridgei. Pritchard, G. B.

1818.

Claraia n. subgen. [of Pseudo-mouotis].
[Pelecypoda.]. Bittner, A.
1377.

Clavilitues [Gastropoda].

chamberlaini. Johnson,

C. W. & Grabau, A. W.
1631.
(K-653^

CONULARIA.

fimbriata. Walther, K.
2017.

& CoNUS [Gastropoda].

seopularis. Casey, T. L.
1427.

CoRBULA [Pelecypoda].

laqueata. Casey, T. L.

1427.

viuschketoici. Bohm, J.

1852.

CoRYNA [Gastropoda].

oppoliensis. Andreae, A.

1326.

Crass.vtella [Pelecypoda].

kaliteiisis. Oppenheim, P.
1762.

M 2

2231 IC'*

Crassatellites [Felecypoda].

camnrus. Pritchard, 0. ?>.

J 8 IS.

lilncjieololdes. Pritclianl,

CJ. B. 1818.

. maudcni^is. Pritchanl, ( 1. B.

1818.

2231

CxEKOSTitEOK [Pelecypoda].
? ponU. Broili, F. 1398.

rYLFNDRoBULUSA [Gastropoda].

. buUoidcs. Chartrou

Cossmann. 1431.
peracula. Chartron

Cossmann. 1431.

CvRESA [Pelecypoda].

quadrangulnrls. Oppon-

heim, P. . 1762.

CvRTOCERAS [Cephalopoda].

hov'mum. Clarke, J. M. &

Ruedeuoann, R. 1444.

cxiMnsiim. Kindle, C. M.

1651.

Cyrtorhizoceras [Cephalopoda].
curr/icanieratum. Clarke,

J. M. & Ruedemann, R.

1444.

CvTiiEREA [Pelecypoda].

dahricensls. Oppenheim, P.

17G2.
liUariotiis. Oppenheim, P.

1762.
• ov'icntnVs. Oppenheim, P.

1762.
rliomhiudca. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

Dalmatites n. gen. [Cephalopoda].

Kittl, E. 1656.
— morlaceufi. Kittl, E. 1656.

DELrHiNOiDEA [Gastropoda].

• coronadoensif;. Arnold, R.

1342.

Dentalium [Scaphopoda].

. opacidinn. Casey, T. L.

1427.

Devtalium [Scaphopoda].

— strenuum.
1427.

Casey, T. L.

zephyr'inum. Casey, T. L.
1427.

Des-Moceras [Cephalopoda].

■ jovcs'i. Gregory, .T. W. k

Smith, F. V. 1575.

Diaurora [Pelecypoda].

• n. nom. Cockerell, T. D. A.

1450.

DiMYOPSis [Pelecypoda].

emmerichi n. nom. Blstrani , A .

1375.

DiMORPHOCERAS [Cephalopoda].

texnnum. Smith, J. P.

1930.

DiNARiTES [Cephalopoda].

anjulatus. Kittl, E. 1656.

hiangulalus. Kittl, E. 1656.

, dezzoanus. Tommasi. A.

1972.

dhdet'ianl. Kittl, E. 1656.

erolutior. Kittl, E. 1656.

laevis. Tommasi, A. 1972.

7mdt}eostalus. Kittl, E.

1656.
• jvogressiis. Kittl, E. 1656.

t'roVito'ides. Kittl, E. 1656.

Casev, T. L.

pohigoiinm. Casev,
1427.

T. L.

Drulia [Gastropoda].

harmonica.

U21.
• johnsoni. Arnold, R. 1342.

vierr'iami. Arnold, R.

1342.
. renaudi. Arnold, R. 1342.

EiiMONDiA [Pelecypoda].

_ hiftncn. Enderle, J. 1508.

Endianaulax n. snbgen. [Gastropoda].

Chartron & Cossmann.

1431.
planicallosum. Chartron &

Cossmann. 1431.

2231
Endiataenia

n. gen. [Gastropoda].
Cliartron & Cossmann.
1431.

tcrquemi. C'hartron &

Oossiuaiiii. 1131.

Eosinica n. subgen. (of Umbraruluni}.
Aldrich.T. H. 1321.

EoroMARiA [Gastropoda].

avey'i. Clarke, J. il. &

liuedeiuaun, K. lil-l.

l-ai/scri. Clarke, J. M. &

Kuedemami, H. 1444.

Epitomoceras n. subgen. [of Tornoceras]§
[Cephalopoda]. Freeh, F.
1543.

• h-ldeum. § Frefh, F. 1513.

ErcYCUS [Gastropoda].

iectiformis. Chartrun &

Cossmann. 1431.

Eui.iMA [Gastropoda].

■ u-aimen. Oi)penheiiii, P.

1764.

Eumorpliotis n. subgen. [of Pseudo-
monotis]. [I'ejecypoda].
Cittner, A. 1377.

EuoMPHALis [Gastropoda].

fairchildi. Clarke, J. M.

& Ruedemann, R. 1444.

{Slraptvolliif^ exigmis. Kindle,

E. M. 11351.

EurLETRA [GastroiDoda].

nniriciformis var. ciirta n.

var. Arnold, R. 1312.

ExELissA [Gastropoda].

infraliasica. Chartron &

Cossman. 1431.

ExoGYUA [Pelerypoda].

clarhi. Shattuck, G. B.

1006.
• rcissi. Paulcke, W. liSl.

FiGULUS [Gastropoda].

caviceps. Chartrou & Coss-

mann. 1431.

105 2231

Frsus [Gastropoda].

evhreuli'i. Oppenheini. P.

1762.

■ tcxanua. Shattiick, (^. P.

1906.

( ; ASTiiiocECAS [Cepbaloi^oda].

circumnodosum. Foord,

A. H. 1528.

c'ircumprtcatilc. Foord, A. H.

1528.

. icellen. Smith, J. P. 10.30.

Gastrochaeka [Pelecypoda].

striatida. Aldrich, T. H.

1321.

Gervillea [Pelecypoda].

dantz;, Menzel, H. 1721.

§ Also recorded in K. 2. Xo. 827,

Gi.YciMERis [Pelecypoda].

haerlnrcnsia. Dreger. J.

141.6.

haUi. Pritchard, G. B.

1818.

halli var. inteiinedius n. var,

Pritchard, G. B. 1818.

haUi var. paucicostatus n.

var. Pritchard, Cj. B.
1818.

( Ii.YrHlocERAS [Ceijlialopoda].

■ crassuiu. Foord, A. H.

1528.

dllJicUe. Foord, A. H. 1528.

obcsum. Foord, A. H. 1528.

occ'identale. Foord, A. H.

1528.

• pidchellum. Foord, A. II.

1528.

suhqitadrattiiu. Foord, A. H.

1528.

sulii-eticidatuin. Foord, A. H.

1528.

■ subtriinccitum. Foord. A. K.

1528.

Gosutites [Cephaloi'oda].

■ delphieyisis. Kindle, E. il.

1651.

netraomi. Smith, J. P. 1930.

u-ahasliens's. Kindle, E. M.

1651.

2231

166

2231

GoNioBASis [Gastropoda].

? ortmanni. Stanton, T. W.

1938.

HyouTHES [Gastropoda].

leptus. Chapman, F. 1129.

? silherlingi. Stanton, T. W. Inoceuamus [Pelecypoda]

1938.

GoNiocLYMENiA [Ophalopoda].

uhligi. Freeh, F. 1543.

GoNiOLOBocERAS [Cephalopoda].

u-clleri. Smith, J. P. 1930.

Gryphaea [Pelecypoda].

romanoivshii n. nom. Bohm,

J. 1852.

Gymnites [Cephalopoda].

7nojsisovicsi.
1484.

Diener, C.

Gyralina n. subgen. [Gastropoda].
Andreae, A. 1326.

crassna. Petrascheck, W.
1793.

licrcynicua. Petrascheck, W.

1793.

laiihc'i. Liebus, A. 1G87.

saxonicxis. Petrascheck, W.

1793.

IsoAECA [Pelecypoda].

hoehmi. Remes, M. 1837.

JoANNiTES [Cephalopoda].

proav2is. Diener, C. 1484.

Kymatitas [Cephalopoda].

svilajaiius. Kittl, E. 1C56.

Gyrooeras [Cephalopoda].

. . ^,1 T Tvr r Lagena [Gastropoda]

farcimen. Clarke, J. M. & „

Ruedemann, R. 1444.

indianense. Kindle, E. M

1651.

?antnrctki. Weller, S. 2023.

Leda [Pelecypoda].

futterer'i. Bohm, J. 1852.

HiPPURiTES [Pelecypoda].

styriacuK. Hilber, V. 1600.

Hololobus n. subgen. [o£ Tirolites]

[Cephalopoda]. Kittl, E. I,eucochilus [Gastropoda l
1656.

mhnita var. prnccursor n.
var. Arnold, R. 1342.

monoptyclnis.
1656.

Kittl, E.

HoMOMYA [Pelecypoda].

austinensls. Shattuck, G. B.

1906.

vulqaris. Shattuck, G. B.

1906.

HoRMOTOMA [Gastropoda].

icliiteavesi. Clarke, J. M. &

Ruedeinann, R. 1444.

Hyalinia [Gastropoda].

mittiaca. Boettger, 0.

1385.

miocaenica. Andreae, A.

1326.

ferdinandt
1326.

Lima [Pelecypoda].

Andreae, A.

haeringensis. Dreger, J.
1496.

viittever'i. Dreger, J. 1496.

quadrangular'is. RemeS, M.
1837.

seulpturata. Reme§, M.

1837.
shumardi. Shattuck, G. B.

1906.

Limatcla [Pelecypoda].

scotica. Hind, W. 1601.

proerystallina. Andreae, A. Limea [Pelecypoda].

13-^- delanoiiei. Oppenheim, P.

voemeri. Andreae, A. 1326. 1764.

2231

LiMNAEA [Gastropoda].

167

• ampleda. Gorjanovic-

Kraiuberger, K. [Dra-
gutin]. 1559.

halavatsi. Gorjanovic-

Knimberger, K. [Ura-

gutin]. 1559.
riujosa. Gorjanovic-

Kramberger, Karl. [Dra-

giitinl 1559.
undulata. Gorjanovic-

Kramberger, K [Dra-

gutin]. 1559.

LiTHOPHAGDS [Pelecypoda].

lateeaiidatus. Pritchard,

G. B. 1818.

Loparia n. gen. [Pelecypoda].

Oppenheim, P. 1762.
kalzcri. Oppeulieim, P.

1762.

LcciSA [Pelecypoda].

dahnatiiia. Oppenheim, P.

1762.
gumjounrjensis. Pritcbard,

G. B. 1818.
Ulyrka. Oppenbeim, P.

1762.
pardaVina. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

promineiisls. Oppenheim, P.

1762.
scopularla. Casey, T. L.

1427.
vickshurgensis. Casey, T.L.

U27.

Lyru rciastropoda].

nestor n. subsp. Casev,

T. L. 1427.

Maeneceras [Cephalopoda].

lioencrit. Freeh, F. 154.3.

Mammites [Cephalopoda].

binicostatus. Petrascheck,

\V. 1792.

Masgilia [Gastropoda].

hranneri. Arnold, R.

1342.

hooveri. Arnold, R. 1342.

2231

MvxGiMA [Gastropoda].

inter fossa var. pedroana n.

var. Arnold, R. 1342.

oldrojjdi. Arnold, R. 1342.

painei. Arnold, R. 1342.

stroiv/i. Arnold, R. 1342.

Margarita [Gastropoda].

optahilis var. hne.eht'i n. var.

Arnold, R. 1342.
optabUisvar. nodosa n. var.

Arnold, R. 1342.
• ixircipicta var. pedroana n.

var. Arnold, R. 1342.

iLvTHERiA [Pelecypoda].

brevis. Whiteaves, -J. F.

2025.

Meekoceras [Cephalopoda].

canavarii. Airaghi, C.

1319.

Melanatrlv [Gastropoda].

peneekei. Oppenheim, P.

1762

]\[ELAyiA [Gastropoda].

majevitzae. Oppenheim, P

1762.

Meujs'opsis [Gastropoda].

franeiseae. Brusina, S.

1414.

hazaiji. Brusina, S. 1414.

sikorai. Brusina, S. 1414.

s'lhoral var. carinata n. var.

Kormos, T. 1666.

stanbi. Brusina, S. 1414.

tlicmah'i. Brusina, S.

1414.

tothi. Brusina, S. 1414.

vldovicl. Brusina, S. 1414.

^Ieti'La [Gastropoda].

fastidiosa. Casev, T. L.

1427.

fragilis. Casev, T. L.

1427.

2231

1G3

2231

Microdrillla n. rpii. [(Jastropoiln].
Casey,'T. L. 14L'7.

al'lvicJiicUn. Casev, T. L.

1427.

• hipJicatida. Casej', T. I/.

1427.

■ elonqatula. Casev, 'J\ L.

1427.

m'nutt'iss'ima. Casev, T. J,.

1427.

fohuKtula. Casey, T. L.

1427.

rostrntida. Casey, T. L.

1427.

soViduJa. Casev, T. L.

1427.

viclcshurgella. Cassv, T. I,.

1427.

MiTROMORPHA [Gastropoda].

intermedia. i\niold, U.

]342.

MusiECiCERAS [Cephalopoda].

dresdetise. Petrascheck, W.

1792.

MuECinsONiA [Gastropoda].

pergamena. Enderle, J.

]'508.

• — stacJiei. Enderle, J. 1508.

Natica [Gastropoda].

goleana. Dacqtie, E. 14C8.

schafhaeiitli. Oj)peuheitn, P.

1 702.

v'lteUius. Oppejiheini, P.

1762.

Xaticopsis [Gastropoda].

artliaJieri. Enderle, J.

1508.

Nautilus [Cephalopoda].

hilU. Sh;ittuck, G. B.

l'J06.

tommasii. .Vira.ohi, C. 1319.

Vinae. Airaghi, C. 1319.

Xeaera [Pelecypoda].

Mysidiopteha [Pelecypoda].

d'innrica. Bittner, A.

1378.

cinUiac. Bittner, A. 137G.

Mvtilarca [Pelecypoda].

I'didifoniiis. Clarke, J. M.

& Ruedemann, R. 1444.

Mytii.icardia [Pelecypoda].

• • Tialimnae. Pritchard, (1. B

1818.

Mytilus [Pelecypoda].

inoorahoolena'a. Pritchard,

G. B. 1818.

Xassa [Gastropoda].

cerritensis. Arnold R.

1342.

versicolor var. hooverl n. var.

Arnold, R. 1342.

argypfiaca. Oppeiiheim, P.

1764.

Nerixea [Gastropoda].

aciitecochlecda. Broil i, F.

1398.

XiGiDius [Gastropoda].

elongatus. Chartron tV

Cossman. 1431.

XucuLA [Pelecypoda].

haerinqensis. Dieger, J.

149G.

Iiaiwverensis. Kindle, E.

1651.

N I CULINA [Pelecypoda].

?(as;/K/ n. form. Bistraiu,A.

1375.

Obliquipecten n. gen. [Pelecypcda].
Hind,\V. 1601.

lacvis. Hind, W. 1601.

OcnJEBRA [Gastropoda].

hecpi. Arnold, R. 1.342.

htr'ida var. ecrritensis n. var.

Arnold, R. 1342

OnosTOMiA [Gastropoda].

diegens's. Arnold, R.

1312.

■ gnimmatospira. Arnold, R.

1342.

s'.earnsii. Arnold, R. 134:^.

2231

1G9

2231

Oi.cosTEPHAXfS [Cephalopoda].

antarctiea. Weller, S.

2023.

Oleac'ina [Gastropoda].

• fossUis. Ainlreae, A. 132G.

C»i.ivi;LL\ [Ci astropoda].

afihiens. Casey, T. S.

"1427.

Orthoceras [Cephalopoda].

trus'tiun. Clarke, J. M. &

Riiedemann, R. 1444.

Palaeolima n. gen. [Pelecypoda].
Hind, W. 1601.

Jacris. Hind, W. 1601.

obJiquiradiata. Hind, W.

IGOl.
Paludestrixa [Gastropoda].
■ curta. Arnold, R. 1342.

stohesi. Arnold, R. 1342.

Paracerithium n. gen. [Gastropoda].
Chartron & Cossmann.
1431.

acanthocolpum. Chartron &

Cossmann. 1431.

ehnrtroni. Chartron &

Cossmann. 1431.

Joxocolpum. Chartron &

Cossmann. 1431.

moore'i. Chartron &

Cossmann. 1431 .

Paralegoceras [Cephalopoda].

neusomi. Smith, J. P. 1930

Paralytoceras n. subgen. [of Sporado-
ceras]. [Cephalopoda].

Freeh, F. 1543.

Pecten [Pelecypoda].

aeriphilus. Bittner, A.

1378.

ampliidoxus. Bittner, A-

1378.

gemmellaroi. RemeS, M.

1837.

hammer'}. Bittner, A. 1378.

jordan'i. Arnold, R. 1342.

latiauritus var. fragilis n.

var. Arnold, R. 1342.

Pecten [Pelecypoda].

mentzeliae. Bittner, A.

1378.

vioravicus. RemeS, 11.

1837.
midle)-i. Menzel, H. 1724.

neifsomi. Arnold, R. 1342.

pervidgatus. Bittner, A.

1378.

stramberrjensis. RemeS, il.

1837.

volaris. Bittner, A. 1378.

Pectunculis [Pelecypoda].

• tauijliani. Woods, H. 2030.

PiiOLADOMVA. [Pelecypoda].

roemer'i. Shattuck, G. T>.

1906.

Phos [Gastropoda].

falstis. Casey, T. L. 1427.

macUenliis. Casey, T. L.

1427.

PiNACOCERAS [Cephalopoda].

aspidoides. Diener, C.

1484.

stoppnni'i. Airaghi, C.

1319.

Placukopsis [PelecyiDoda].

strambcrgens'is. Remei, II.

1837.

Pi.ASORBis [Gastropoda].

rjilr'iclu. Andreae, A. 132G.

multiformis var. lioclii n.

var. Kormos, T. 166G.

Platyceras [Gastropoda].

arkonevsc. Shimer, IT. W.

& Graban, A. \V. 1912.

blatchleiji. Kindle, E. if.

1G51.

dumo><nni var. pileum n. var.

Kindle, E. M. 1651.

Vineare. Kindle, E. M.

1651.

ricfum var. spinosa n. var.

Kindle, E. M. 1G51.

subcircularc. Kindle, E. M.

1651.

2231

170

2231

Pleuronaltilis [Cfi)lial(>])oda].

mar'mn'ii. Airaghi, C. 1319.

paroiiai. Airaghi, C. 1319.

Pleurotoma [Gastropoda].

aviica. Casey, T. L. 1427.

amilla. Casey, T. L. 1427.

hartsclu. Arnold, R. 1342.

collar IS. Casey, T. L. 1427.

cooperi. Arnold, R. 1342.

dalU. Arnold, R. 1342.

evanescens. Casey, T. L.

1427.

■ handcUa. Casey, T. L.

1427.

lulquvd;. Casev, T. L.

1427.

hooveri. Arnold, R. 1342.

intada. Casey, T. L. 1427.

nepion'ica. Casey, T. L.

1427.

ohlivia. Casey, T. L.

1427.

pedroana. Arnold, R. 1342.

plutonica. Casey, T. L.

1427.

smiihi Arnold, R. 1342.

vickshurgensis. Casev, T. L.

1427.

Plelrotomaria [Gastropoda].

? avatolica. Enderle, J.

1508.

hassi. Pritcliard, G. B.

1819.

lucziji. Sehellwien, E. 13G6.

stanfoni. Shattuck, G. B.

1906.

tevtiari. Pritcliard, C!. B.

1819.

thehensis. Opiienheim, P.

1704.

PltcatuijV [Pelecypoda].

rotiindata. RemeS, M. 1837.

tithonia. RemeS, M. 1837.

PoLEDMiTA [Gastropoda].

n. nom. (jlarke, J. M. &

Rnedemann, R. 1444.

scamnata. Clarke, J. M. &

Ruedemann, R. 1444.

Popanoceras [Cephalopoda].

ga7iii. Smith, J. P. 1930.

PosiDosoMYA [Pelecypoda].

bosniaca. Bittner, A. 1378.

PoTERiocERAS [Cephalopoda].

sauridens. Clarke, J. M. &

Ruedemann, R. 1444.

Proarcestes [Cephalopoda].

atampai. Airaghi, C. 1319.

ProceritMiun n. gen. [Gastropoda].
Chart ron & Cossman.
1431.

ploeophorum. Chartron &

Cossman. 1431.

potaviididum. Chartron &

Cossman. 1431.

qianquegranosum. Chartron

& Cossmann. 1431.

rendaeense. Chartron &

Cossman. 1431.

Prodromites [Cephalopoda].

ornatus. Smith, J. P.

1930.

Prolecanites [Cephalopoda].

gurleyi. Smith, J. P. 1930.

kiliani. Freeh, F. 1543.

lateseptatus. Freeh, F.

1.543.

Promathildia [Gastropoda].

terehralis. Chartron &

Cossman. 1431.

terquemi n. nom. Bistram,A.

1375.

Proxorites [Cephalopoda].

siehoithali. Smith, J. P.

1930.

Prothyris [Pelecypoda].

truncata. Cleland, H. F.

1447.

Protophragmoceras [Cephalopoda].

patronus. Clarke, J. M. &

Ruedemann, R. 1444.

Prl'votina [Amphineura].

n. nom. Cockerell, T. D. A.

1450.

2231

171

2231

PsAMXioBiA [PelecypoJa].

hoefer'i. Oppenheim, P.

17G2.

PsEUDAMUSiUM [Pelecypoda].

concentrieo-lineatum. Hind,

\V. 1601.

Pseudarietites n. gen. [Cephalopoda].
Freeh, F. 1543.

silesiacus. Freeh, F. 15-13.

SconiNEi.LA [Gastropoda].

famelica. Casey, T L. 1427.

maeer. Casey, T. L. 1427.

PsEUDoMELAXiA [Clastropoda].

chartroni. Chartron &

Cossman. 1431.

miliacea. Chartron & Coss-

raann. 1431.

PsECDOMONOTis [Pelecypoda].

austriaca. Bittner, A. 1377.

beneekei. Bittner, A. 1377.

bolglensis n. form. Bistram,

A. 1375.

intermedia. Bittner, A.

1377.

k'lttlU. Bittner, A. 1377.

lipohU. Bitttier, A. 1377.

stachei. Bittner, A. 1377.

fridenthia. Bittner, A. 1377.

PxYcniTES [Cephalopoda].

charlyanus. Diener, C. 1484.

• fast'igatus. Diener, C. 1484.

marianii. Airaghi, C. 1319.

tammelUi. Airaghi, C. 1319.

Radiolites [Pelecypoda].

gli ensis. Dacque, E. 1468.

ScHiSTocERAS [Cephalopoda].

hyatti. Smith, J. P. 1930.

ScuLOTHEiMiA [Cephalopoda].

neumayri n. nom. Bistram,

A. 1375.

Schuchertites n. gen. [Cephalopoda].
Smith, J. P. 1930.

gmhami. Smith, J. P. 1930.

— ■plurlpUcata. Casey, T. L.

1427.

Semele [Pelecypoda].

— ' pulchra montereijl. Arnold,

R. 1342.

Shumaxdites n. gen. [Cephalopoda].
Smith, J. P. 1930.

simondsi. Smith, J. P. 1930*

SiMPSONELLA [Pelecypoda].

n. nom. Cockerell, T. D. A.

1450.

Solenomorpha n. gen. [Pelecypoda].
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1449.

SoLEN'OMYA [Pelecypoda].

liaeringens'is. Dreger, J.

1490.

SoLEXOPSis [Pelecypoda].

[Solenomorphalmajor. Hind,

W. 1603.

Spbenoceras n. subgen. [Cephalopoda].
Foord, A. H. 1528.

Spondtlcs [Pelecypoda].

redUchi. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

Sporadocekas [Cephaloj)oda].

pseudosphdrieum. Freeh, F.

1543.

Stacheites u. gen. [Cephalopoda]. Kittl,
E. 1656.

pr'ionoidcs. Kittl, E. 1656.

Svilajites u. subgen. [o£ Tirolites]
[Cephalopoda]. Kittl, E.
1656.

cingulatus. Kittl, E. 1656.

tietzei. Kittl, E. 1656.

Syncyci.onema [Pelecypoda].

carboniferum. Hind, W.

1601.

Tellina [Pelecypoda].

giimbcJi. Dreger, J. 1496.

p'dshryi. Casey, T.L. 1427.

2231

i;

2231

TiiHA* i\ LPelecypod^O-

hoernesi. Uppeiiliciui, 1'.

1762.

prom'niens'is. 0])peiilieim, P.

17G2.

Tinoi.iTES [Cephalopoda].

anguiit'ilohalH>>. Kittl, E.

■JGSG.
iingustiis. Kittl, E. ICjC.

hhtneri. Kittl, E. 1C56.

chigulatus. Kittl, E. 1656.

dimkliatus. Kittl, E. 1C5G.

distans. Kittl, E. 165G.

■ lieterophanus. Kittl, E.

165G

Injbrkhis. Kittl, E. 1G50.

henier'i. Kittl, E. 1G56.

malic'i. Kiitl, E. IGoG.

V2onoplychu><. Kittl, E.

165G.

nndtis^pinalus. Kittl, E.

1G5G.

■ pancispuiatiis. Kittl, E.

1G5G.

percoslatiis. Kittl, E. 1G56.

repuhit^. Kittl, E. 1G5G.

robust us. Kittl, E. 1G56.

rofiformis. Kittl, E. IG5G.

■ .serratelohatus. Kittl, E.

1G5C.

f!p'inos'ior. Kittl. E. 1C5G.

slacliei. Kittl, E. 1C5G.

snhUhjvicus. Kittl, E. 1656.

tcUcr'i. Kittl, E. 165G.

tlctzei. Kittl, E. 165C.

toidai. Kittl, E. 1656.

itiidtdalns. Kittl, E. 165G.

TtiENocERAS [Cephalopoda].

acutum. P'rech, F. 1543.

hertrandi§ Freeh, Y. 1543.

{Ep'itornoceyafi) ir'ideuni.^

Eredi, F. 1543.

— liaug'i. Freeh, F. 1543.

^ Also recorded in K. 2. No. 827.

TnltSOCKHAS [CVpliali ipi ida].

liohapfeli. Freeh, F. 1543.

hiesclunanu'i. Freeh, 1'.

1543.

remc. Freeh, F. 1543.

TRUaiNiA [Pelecypoda].

acuta. Kitchin, F. L. 1G54.

hrev'icostata. Kitchin, F. L.

1G54.

cardin'ilformls. Kitchin,

F. L. 1654.

cliar'ienff'is. Kitchin, F. L.

1654.

cyasfio. Kitchin, F. L.

1G54.

cremdata var. peruana n.

var. Paulcke, W. 1781.

dliosaensis. Kitchin, F. L.

1G54.

dis'incta. Kitchin, F. L.

1654.

dnbia. Kitchin, F. L. 1654.

c.x-or!i-a. Kitchin, F. L.

1654.

graeilis. Kitchin, F. L.

1654.

Itispida. Kitchin, F. L.

1G54.

jumarensis. Kitchin, F. L.

1G54.

mamillata. Kitchin, F. L.

1654.

mnlenqraaifl. Newton, R. B.

] 74G.
vcpos. Paulcke, W. 1781.

■ nkida. Kitchin, F. L.

1654.

paira. Kitchin, F. L. 1654.

■ proqonos. Paulcke, W.^

1781.

prophiqua. Kitchin, F. L.

1654.

pvora. Kitchin, F. 1..

1654.

puJrlnrt. Kitchin, F. L.

1654.

reeurra. Kitchin, F. L.

1654.

2231

Trigonia [Pelecypoda].

• remota. Kit(.hiu, F. 1--

1054.
■ retrofsa. Kitcliiii, 1'. L.

]G5i.

scmiundidata var. cjranosa

n. var. Prltchard, G. B.
1818.

semiiimlulata var. hUosa

n. var. Pritchard, (J. 13.
1818.

spisfii costal a. Kitcliin, F. L.

1654.

tenuis. Kitchin, F. L. 1054.

■ trnpeziform'is. Kitchin,

F. L. 1054.

tumhla. Kitchin, F. L.

1054.

v-scr'ipta. Kitchin, F. L.

1654.

Tkoculs [Gastroi^oda].

dahricensis. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

Trophon [Gastropoda].

cerritcnsis. Arnold, IJ.

1342.

pedroana. Arnold, R. 1312.

173 2231

U.\iBn.\CL'i.t M [Gastropoda].

elevntum. Ahlricli, T. H.

1321.

Unio [Pelecypoda].

acsopiforml'i. Whitfield,

R. P. 2020.

hroicui. Whitfiehl, R. P.

2020.

■ stuaiii var. praeeurso}' n.

var. Arnold, R. 1342.

TcEBOsiLuv [Gastropoda].

adleri. Arnold, R. 1342.

arnoJdi. Aj-nold, R. 1342.

aiiricoma. Arnold, R. 1342.

latifitndia. Arnold, R. 1342.

. loicel. Arnold, R. 1342.

• lou-el var. pedroana n. var.

Arnold, R. 1342.

pentaJopha. Arnold, R. 1342.

rlsso n. nom. Arnold, R.

1342.
stearnsii. Arnold, R. 1342.

TrnniTEiiA [Gastropoda].

budaensis. Shattuck, G. B.

1900.

provi'inensis. Opiienlieim. P.

1702.

duu-jJassi. Stanton, T. W.

1938.
farn. Stanton, T.W. 1938.

pcreovnigata. Whitfield.

R. P. 2020.
posthipVicata. Whitfield,

R. P. 2026.
irtiisoidcs. Whitfield, R. P.

2026.
rcrrucoslfornils. Whitfield,

R. P. 2026.

Valenciexxesia [Gastropoda].

altd. Gorjanovic - Knmi-

berger, K. [Dragutin].
1559.

arlhahcn. Gorjanovic -

Kramberger, K. [Drag-
utin]. 1559.

intermedia. (iorjanovit' -

Kramberger, K. [Drag-
utin]. 1559.

luadjakl. Gorjanovic Kram-

berger, K. [Dragutin].
1559.

langhofferi. Gorjanovic-

Kraniberger, K. [Drag-
utin]. 1559.

Jimnaeoidea. Gorjanovic-

Kiaraberger, K. [Drag-
utin]. 1559.

schafayztlii. Gor'auovic-

Kramberger, K. [Drag-
utin]. 1559.

Yesericardia [Pelecypoda].

vichshurgensia. Casev, T. L.

1427.

Vends [Pelecypoda].

prior. Oppenheim, P. 1702.

YiviPARLS [Gastrojioda].

monianaensis. Stan'.oa,

T. W. 1938.

2231

Vulsella [Pelecypoda].

vioravlca. Remei^, M. 1837.

Waagenoceras [Cephalopoda].

MW. Smith, J. P. 1930.

Xenodiscus [Cephalopoda].

tauriulicn.'f. Schelhvien, E.

1865. 1866.

m 2631

Beyriciha [Ostracoda].

Irihnorieyisis. Chapman,

1429.

ligatiira. Chapman, 1429.

lomiibrancli'iatus. Chapman,

F. 1429.

maccoyiaiia var. auslrdliae

n. var. Chapman, F.
1429.

uooriyallochensis. Chapman,

F. 1429.

2431

ARTHROrODA.

Cheliphlebla [Neuropteroidea].

extcnsa. Melander, A. L.

1722.

DiCTYONEURA [Ortliopteroidea].

clarinervis. Melauder, A. L.

1722.

DiECONEURA [Neuropteroidea].

viax.ima. Melander, A. L.

1722.

Edcaencs [Neuropteroidea].

attenuatus. Melander, A. I..

1722.

mazoniis. Melander, A. L.

1722.

Megablattina n. gen. [Orthopteroidea].
Sellards, E. H. 1897.

heecheri. Sellards, E. H.

1897.

Petromartus n. gen. [Neuropteroidea].
Melander, A. L. 1722.

indistinetus. Melander,

A. L, 1722.

Protodictyon n. gen. [Neuropteroidea].
Melander, A. L. 1722.

jmlchrlpenne. Melander,

A. L. 1722.

2631 CRUSTACEA.

Andorina n. gen. [Malacostraca].
Liirenthey, E. 1691.

elegans. Lorentliev, E.

1691.

Bytiiocythere [Ostracoda].

■ laevigata. Egger, J. G.

1504.

Caryocaris [Phyllocarida].

angusta. Chajoman, F.

1429.

Ceeatiocaris [Phyllocarida].

(Limnocaris) iwaecedens,

Clarke, J. M. 1442.

Coeloma [Decapoda].

hicarinatum. Ravn, J. P. J.

1823.

Cythere [Ostracoda].

Uneopunctata. Egger, J. G.

1504.

signata. Eg^'er, J. G.

1504.

Ewer, J. G. 1504.

Daranyia

spmea.

sulc'ifera.
1.504.

Egger, J. G.

n. gen. TMalacostraca].

Lorenthey, E. 1691.
granidata. Lorenthev, E,
1691.

Emmelezoe [Phyllocarida].

decora. Clarke, J. M.

1442.

Estheria [PhylloGirida].

ortoni. Clarke, J. M.

1442.

Eucythere [Ostracoda].

Uene7}'klaHsi . Egger, J. G.

1504.

Glyphaea [Decapoda].

stoliesi. Weller, S. 2023.

2631

175

2831

HoPLOPARiA [Decapoda].

(jroenJandlca. Ravn, J. P.

J. 1823.

Krithe [Ostracoda].

alveus.

1504.

praelonga.

1501.

5ger, J. G.

Egger, J. G.

Egger, J. G.

Eeger, J. G.

radiolata.

1504.

LoxocoNCUA [Ostracoda].

serrulata.

1504.

Falaeomunida n. gen. [Malacostraca].
Lorenthey. 1690.

defecta. Lorentliey. 1690.

Falaeosphaeroma n. gen. [Edrioph-
thalma]. Reme§, M. 1137.

Phlyctenodes [Malacostraca].

ste'inmanni. Lorenthey.

1690.

PoNTocYPRis [Ostracoda].

caudata.

1540.
ursidae.

1503.

Egger,
Egger,

G.
G.

PsEUDOCYTHERE [Ostracoda].

spinosa.
1504.

Egger, J. G.

Ranina [Malacostraca].
b'tttneri. Lorenthey.

1690.

Bhiuopterocaris n. gen. [PhyUocarida].
Chapman, F. 1429.

Chapman, F.

mace.flyi.

1429.

Ribelrella u. gen. Schubert, R. J. &
Waagen, L. 1881.

RiBEIRIA.

apusoides. Schubert, R. J. &

Waagen, L. 1881.

infiata. Schubert, R. J. &

"Waggen, L. 1881 .

Saccocaris [PhyUocarida].

tctragona,

1429.

Chapman, F.

Sphaeroma [Edriophthalnia].

strambergcnsc. Remes, M.

1837.

Telphusograpsus n. gen. [Malacos-
traca]. Lorenthey. 1690.

laevis, Lorenthey. 1690.

Zanthopsis [Decapoda].

cretacea. Branner, J. C.

1397.

2831 XIPHOSURA, EURIPTERIDA,
TRILOBITA.

AciDASPis [Trilobita].

ichitfieldi. Hitchcock, C. H.

1606.

Agnostus [Trilobita].

elkedraensis. Etheridge, R.

1517.

girvanens'is. Reed, F. R. C.

1829.

Ampyx [Trilobita].

drummockenals.

F. R. C. 1829.

Reed,

ASAPHUS [Trilobita],

iiistabdis.

1829.

Reed, ¥. R. C.

Dioxide [Trilobita].

richa)xlsoni. Reed, F. R. C.

1829.

Griffithides [Trilobita].

tapajotens'is.
1640.

Microdiscus [Trilobita].

signifieans.

1517.

Katzer, F.

Etheridge, R.

Notasaphus n. gen. [Trilobita] .
Gregory, J. W. 1572.

fergusoni. Gregorv', J. W.

1572.

PsEUDONiscus [Xiphosura].

roosevelti. Clarke, J. M.

1442.

2831

170

5431

Hemopleurides [Trilobita].

hieornis. Reed, F. R. C.

1829.

correetus. Reed, F. R. C.

1S29.

■ — - ftalleri var. girvaneuff'is n.

var. Reed, F. R. C.
1829.

Sim MARDiA [Trilobita].

scotlca. Reed, F. R. C.

1829.

Teratorhynchus n. subgen. [Trilobita].
Reed, F. R. C. 1829.

'I'niNUCLECS [Trilobita].

suhradiatua. Reed, F. R. C.

1829.

3031

ARACHNIDA.

Aniiiracosiro n. g. [Antbracomarti].

icoodirardi. Pocock, R. I.

1804.

fritscliii u. sj:). Pocock, R. I.
1805.

Hadrachne n. gen. [Anthracomarti].
Melander, A. L. 1722.

Jiorrihilis. Melauder, A. L.

1722.

KusTARACHNE [AnthracomartI].

exstincta. Melander, A. L.

1722.

— — sulcata. Melander, A. L.

1722.

5431

PISCES.

AcROGNATHUS [ActinopterygiiJ.

dodgei. Hay, 0. P. 1591.

AcROLEPis [ActinopterygiiJ.

molyneuxL Woodward, A.

Smith. 2046.

AiPicnxHYS [ActinopterygiiJ.

formnsus. Hay, 0. P.

1591.

Anguillavus n. gen. [Actinopterygii].
Hay, 0. P. 1591.

hathxliehae. Hay, 0. P.

1591.

qnadrip'nm'is. Hav, 0. P.

1591.

CoccoDUS [Actinopterygii]

lusignis.
1591.

Hav, 0. P.

CoccosTECS [ArtbrodiraJ.

■ angustus. Traquair, R. H.

1982.

Ctenothrissa [Actinopterygii]

signifer. Hay, 0. P. 1591.

Dercetis [Actinopterygii].

latiscutatus. Woodward,

A. S. 2041.

maximus. Woodward, A. S.

2041.

Encbelion n. gen. [Actinoptei-v-gii].
Hay, 0. P. 1591.

montium. Hav, 0. P.

1591.

Enchodus [ActinopterygiiJ.

saevus. Hay, 0. P. 1590.

Eubiodectes n. gen. [Actinopterygii].
Hay, 0. P. 1591.

Gemiindina n. gen. Traquair, R. H.
1982.

stiirtz't n. sp. Traquair, R. H.

1982.

GiNGLYMOSTOMA [Selachii].

hianchenliorni. Stromer, E.

1958.

Helicoprion n. gen. Van de Wiele, C.
1997.

Leptotrachelus [Actinopterygii].

serpentinus. Hay, 0. P.

1591.

Listeacanthus [IchtbyodorulitesJ.

wardl. Woodward, A. S.

2038.

MiCROCOELiA [Actinopterygii].

darji. Hay, 0. P. 1591.

5431

Vi

5631

OSMEROIDES [Actinopterygii].

ornatus. Hay, 0. P. 1591.

pontivagus. Hay, 0. P.

15U1.

Phlyctaesaspis [Arthrodira].

rjermanica. Traquair, R. H.

1982.

PROTd'^rHVEAEXA [Actiiioptervgii].

sequax. Hay, 0. P. 1590.

PvcxosTERiNX [Actinopteijgii].

levispinosus. Hay, 0. P.

1591.

Raja [Selachii].

n-lutfieUi. Hay, 0. P.

1591.

Ramphodus ii. gen. [HoloceplialiJ.
Jaekel, 0. 1622.

tetrodon. Jaekel, 0. 1622.

PiHiSELLUS [Actinopterygii].

delicatus. Hav, 0. P.

1591.

Rhinobatus [Plagiostomi].

crctcs. Hay, 0. P.

1591.

Sagexodcs [Sireuoidei].

pertenuis. Eastman, C. R.

U99.

Sarwsius [Actinopterygii].

imbellis. Hay, 0. P. 1590.

Saurichthys [Actinopterygii].

latifrons. Philippi, E.,

Jaekel, 0., Volz, W. &
Freeh, F. 1798.

lepidosteoides. Philippi, E.,

Jaekel, 0., Volz, W. &
Freeh, F. 1798.

ScLERORHYNCHUR [Piagiostomi].

hiram. Hay, 0. P. 1591.

sentus. Hay, 0. P. 1591.

solomonls. Hay, 0. P.

1591.

Stenoprotome n. gen. [Actiuopter\-gii].
Hay, 0. P. 1591.

liamata. Hay, 0. P. 1591.

Creschelys [Actinopterygii].

germanus. Hay, 0. P.

1591.

5631 REPTILIA .VND BATRxV-
CHIA.

Baptanodon [Icbtliyosauria].

marsh'i. Knight, W. C.

1659.

BRACiLvxCHEXirs [Pleslosauria].

lacasi. Lncas, F. A. 1703.

Brachiosaurus n. gen. [Dinosauria].
Riggs, E. S. 1849.

altithorax. R'ggs, E. S.

1849.

Castresia n. gen. [Chelonia].

Stefano {De), G. 1944.

mumeri. Stefano (De), G.

1944.

Claosacrl"s [Dinosauria].

? aftinis. Wielaud, G. R.

2028.

Clemmys [Chelonia].

hesperla. Hay, 0. P. 1589.

saxea. Hay, 0. P. 1589.

Deuterosaurus [Auomodontia].

seelciji ? n. sp. Nopcsa, F.

jun. 1749.

Diceratosaiirus n. gen. Jaekel, 0.
1623.

DiPLODOCus [Dinosauria].

carnegii. Hatcher, J. B.

1581.

Ekbainac.vnthvs n. gen [Stegocephalia].

tscliernyscheiij'i n. ^]}. Gakow-

lew, N. 1625.

Euclastes [Chelonia].

Ixochi. Lorenthey, I. 1693.

Haplocanthosaueus [Dinosauria].

uttcrhaclil. Hatcher, J. B.

1583.

(k-653)

5631

178

5631

Haplocanthus ii. ucii. [Dinosauria].
natcher, J. 15. 15S5.

j}riscus. Hatcher, J. B.

1585.

Ictidosaurus ii. n-on. [Anoniodontia].
Broom, R. HOG.

anriust'iceps. Broom, R.

ilOG.

Leptocheirus u. gen. [Iclitliyosauria].
Merriam, J. C. U'lO.

z'lttcVi. Merriam, J. ('.

172G.

Lycosi'CHUS [Anomodontia].

machaiji. Broom, R. HOG.

Opetiosaiirus n. gen. [Lacertilia].
Kornhuber, A. 1GC7.
1668.

hiicchicln. Koniliuljer, A.

1667. 1668.

Omitliolestes n. grn. [Dinosauria].
Osborn, H. F. 1767.

hcrmann'i. Osborn, H. F.

1767.

Paliguana n. gen. [Lacertilia]. Broom,
R. 1408.

u-h'dc'i. Broom, R. 1408.

Pelomedlsa [C'helonia].

lA'tocaemca. Reinach, A.

von. 1833.

jvogaleata. Reinach, A.

von. 1833.

roDOCNEMis [Chelonia].

antiqtia. Andrews, C. W.
131^8 A.

hlanclicnliorni. Reinach, A.
von. 1833. 1834.

fa'junicnsis. Andrews, C. W.
1328 a.

stromer'i. Reinach, A. von.
1833. 1834.

Proneusticosaurus n. gen. [Sanro-
]iterygia]. Volz, W. 2011.

madcluncji. Volz, W. 2011.

silcsiaciis. Volz, W. 2011.

rROTEr-uciics [Anomodontia].

fcrgusi. Broom, R. 1407.

Scylaoosaurus n. gen. [Annmodontial.
Broom, R. 1406.

■ sdaterl. Broom, R. 140G.

Scymnosaurus n. gen. [Anomodontia].
Broom, R. 140G.

ferox. Broom, R. 1406.

SuASTASAURUS [Ichthyoptervgia].

alcxnndrae. Merriam, J. C.

1725.

altisjiinus. Merriam, J. C.

1725.

carciji. Merriam, J. C.

1725.

osmonti. Merriam, J. C.

1725.

'perrhii. Merriman, J. V.

1725.

Stereogekys [Chelonia].

cromcr'i. Andrews, C. W.

1328a.

I'lhyen. Andrews, C. W.

1328a.

podocncmo'ides. Reinach, A.

von. 1833. 1834.

Sterxotftaerus [Chelonia].

■ dewitzianus. Reinach, A.

von. 1833. 1834.

Stvlemys [Chelonia].

holt'i'i. Stefano (De), G.
1941.

calaverensls. Sinclair, W. J.
1923.

Titanosuchus [Anomodontia].

docte'i. Broom, R. 1404.

Toretocnemus n. gen. [Ichthyosauria].
Merriam, J. C.

californicus. Merriam, J. C.

1726.

Trionyx [Chelonia].

clavatomarrjlnatus. Loren-

they, J. 1G93.

fViocaen'icus. Reinach, A.

von. 1833. 1834.

sencl^enhergianus. Reinaclu

A. vou. 1833. 1834.

5631

179

6031

Zathaciiys [Stegocephalia].

crucifer. Case, E. C.

5831

AVES.

Manoana n. gen. [Alcae]. Lucas, F. A.
170-1.

califoruicns'is. Lucas, F. A.

1704.

6031

MAilMALLV.

AcER-VTiiEUiUM [Uugulata].

bavaricum. Stroiner von

Reichenbach, E. 19()0.

AcRiocitOERUs [Qngulata].

maximus. Douglass, E.

1488.

minimus. Douglass, E.

1488.

Alcicepiialus [Ungulata].

sinensis.
18G0.

Sclilos.-er, M.

Anciiitherium [Ungulata].

zLtcU. Sclilosser, M. 1869.

Aptsmodus n. gen. [Insectivora].
Matthew, W. D. 1719.

mediaevHS. Matthew, W. D.

1719.

Arretotherium n. gen. [Uodentia].
Douglass, E. 1488.

acridens. Douglass, E.

1488.

Bathygenys n. gen. [Ungnlata].
Douglass, E. 1488.

alpha. Douglass, E. 1488.

Bl"naelurus [Caruivora"'.

infeH.r. Matthew, W. D.

'1719.

Cervavus n, gen. [LTnrrnlatal Schlo-ser,
M. 1809.

ru'imei/eri. Schlosser, M.

1869.

speciosus.
1809.

Sclilosser, M.

CoLODON [Ungulata].

• cin/nlatus.

1488.

Douglass, E.

CylindrodOQ n. gen. [Rodential.
Douglass, E. 1488.

fontis. Douglass, E. 1488.

CvNoDiCTis [Cariiivora].

paterrnlus. Matthew, W. D.

1719.

DiroiDES [Rodentia].

majori. Schlosser, M. 1809.

DnYormiECCs [Primates].

darivini. Abel, 0. 1314.

Ei.EPitAS [Ungulata].

Cypriotes. Bate, D. M. A.

1351.

EccixEPELTUs [Edentata].

eomplicahis. Brown, B.

1411.

EucROTAPUUS [Ungulata].

lieJenae. Douglass, E.

1488.

EUMYS [Rodentia].

minor. Douglass, E. 1488.

Gazella [Ungulata].

altidens.

1869.

Schlosser, ^I.

dorcadoides. Schlosser, M.
1809.

imlaeosinensis. Schlosser,
M. 1809.

Genetta [Carnivora].

plcsiefoides. Bate, D. M. A.

1352.

Glyptotherium n. gen. [Edentata].
Osljorn, H. F. 1708.

texanum. Osborn, H. F.

1708.

Griphopithecus n. gen. [Primates].
Abel, 0. 1314.

sicessi. Abel, 0. 1314.

EivAENA [Carnivora].

giqantea.
*1869.

(K 052)

Schlosser, M.
N 2

6031

180

6031

Hyaenodon [Carnivora].

minutiis. Douglass, E.

1488.

)nonta)ms. Douglass, E.

1488.

Hyaenognathus n. gen. [Carnivora].
Merriani, J. C. 1727.

? duhius. .Merriam, J. C

1727.

pac]iyodo)i. Merriam, J. C.

1727.

Hypogeomis [Rodentia].

aiistrnlis. Grandidier, G.

1569.

ICTors [Insectivora].

acutidens. Douglass, E.

1488.

thomsoni. Matthew, W. D.

1719.

IscuYROMYS [Rodentia].

veterior. Matthew, W. D.

1719.

Leptoteagulus [Ungulata].

■ projectus. Matthew, W. D.

1719.

Limnenetes n. gen. [Ungulata].
Douglass, E. 1488.

? anceps. Douglass, E.

1488.

platyeeps. Douglass, E.

1488.

Meles [Carnivora].

taxipater. Schlosser, M.

18C9.

Microptemodus n. gen. [Insectivora].
Matthew, W. D. 1719.

horealis. Matthew, W. D.

1719.

Mylagaulodon n. gen. [Rodentia].
Sinclair, W. J. 1922.

cuuiulatua. Sinclair, W. J.

1922.

NeoMpparion n. gen. [Ungulata].
Gidley, J. W. 1554.

tcJiihieyi. Gidley, J. W.

1554.

Neopithecus [Primates].

n. nom. Abel, 0. 1314.

Oreodon [Ungidata].

LoPHioDON [Ungulata].

sardus. Bosco, C. 1390.

LcTRA [Carnivora].

braehygnatlnis. Schlosser, M.

1869.

Machairodus [Carnivora].

— JiorribiUs. Schlosser, M.

1869.

Mastodon [Ungulata].

lydekheri. Schlosser, M.

1869.

Megalohyrax [Ungulata],

eoeeniis. Andrews, C. W.

1331.

robustiun. Douglass, E.

1488.

Ovis [Un.gulata].

mannhardi nAorm. Toida, F.

1976.

Palaeolagus [Rodentia].

hraeliijodon. Matthew, W. D.

1719.

temnodon. Dnuglass, E.

1488.

Palaeoreas ? [Ungulata].

sinensis. Schlosser, M"

1869.

Paraboselaphus n. gen. [Ungulata].
•Sclilosser, M. 1869.

aDirgliinol. Schlosser, M.

1869.

Paracamelus n. s^en. [UngiJata].
Sclilosser, M. 1869.

rjhjas. Schlosser, M. 1869.

Paramylodon n. sen. [Edentata].
Brown, 'B. 1412.

jichrascensis. Biowu, B.

1412.

Peratheeium [Marsupialia].

titaneVix. YattLe -, W. D.

1719.

6031

Platygonus [Ungiilata].

texanus.

1555.

181

6031

Gidlev, J. W.

Plesiaddax [Uugulata].

deperetl. Schlosser,

1869.

M.

Porthocyon n. gen. [Carnivora].

Merriain, J. C. 1727.

Proamphicyon n. gen. [Carnivora].
Hatcher, J. B. 1582.

nehraseensls. Hatcher, J. B.

1582.

Progenetta [Carnivora].

ccrta. Major, C.I. F. 1710.

Prosciurus n. subfjen. [Rodentia].
Matthew, W. D. 1719.

Protemnocyon n. gen. [Carnivora].
Hatcher, J. B. 1582.

iwdatus. Hatcher, J. B.

'1582.

Proteiix n. gen. [Insectivora].

Matthew, W. D. 1720.

loomisi. Matthew, W. D.

1720.

Protetraceros n. gen.
1860.

qaudryi.

1869.

Sclilosser, M.
Schlosser, M.

Pseudobosn.gen. [Un^ulata]. Schlosser,
M. 1869.

gracUidens. Schlosser, M.

1869.

ititermedius. Schlosser, M.

1869.

Pterodok [Carnivora].

afr'ieamis. Andrews, C. W.

■ 1331.

Rhinoceros [Ungnlata].

Iraneoi. Schlosser, M. 1869.

Itahereri. Sclilosser, M.
1869.

Jmndsheimensis n. form.
Toula, F. 1975. 1977.

Douglass, E.

SciURUs [Rodentia].

je (I'erson i

■MS8.

vctustus. ^latthew, \V. D.

1710.

SrALAX [Rodentia].

fritschi. Nehring, A. 1737.

Steneofiber [Rodentia].

complexus. Douglass, E.

1488.

hespenis.
1488.

Douglass, E.

StiBjVRUS [Ungulata].

montanus. Matthew, W. D.

1719.

Strepsiceros [Ungulata].

amiectens. Schlosser, M.

1869.

praecwsor. Schlosser, M.

1866.

Sus [Ungulata].

hystlier'ioides. Schlosser, M.

1869.

mio'odon. Sclilosser, M.

1869.

sfehleni Schlosser, il. 1869.

Tragoceros [Ungulata].

gregariiis.
1869.

Sclilosser, M.

Tiokeni. Schlosser, M. 1869.

spectabil'is. Schlosser, M.
1869.

sylvatlcus. Schlosser, M.
1869.

Trocharion [Carnivora].

aJbanense. Major, C. I. F.

1710.

Trochictis [Carnivora].

dcperefi. Major, C. I. F.

1710.

IvisUea. Major, C. 1. F.

1710.

YuLPES [Carnivora].

sinensis.
1869.

Schlosser, M.

35

182

35

PALAEOBOTANY.

A. STRATIGRAPHICAL CLASSIFICATION.

35 GENERAL. INCLUDING
STRATA OF UNKNOWN
AGE.

.35.5000 GENERAL PAL.EO-

BOTANY.

Das Pflauzenreifli. Regni vegetabilis
conspectus. Ini Auftrage der konigl.
j)reuss. Akadeuiie der Wissenschaften
larsg. von A[dolf] Engler. H. 12-15.
Leipzig (W. Engelmami), 1903, (132 +
204 +l61 + 48j. 26 cm.

Bommer, Ch. Les causes d'errenr
dans I'etude des empreintea vegetales.
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903, (1-33, pi. 1-X
hors texte). 4to.

Clarke, C. B. Excursion to Kew
'G irdens. London, Proc. Geol. Ass., 18,
(3), 1903, (164). .

Potoni^, H[enri]. Die Entwickelung
der PHanzenwelt. In : Weltall und
Menschlieit, hrsg. v. H. Kraemer, Bd. 2,
Berlin, 1902^1903, (339-408, niitTaf.).

Eiu Blickin die Geschichte

der botanisclien Morphok)gie und die
Pericaulom-Theorie. Erweit. Alidr.
aus Natw., Wocliensclir., Jena, Bd IS.
Jena (G. Fischer), 1903, (III + 45).
24 cm.

Palaoi^liytologisclie Notizen.

[XllI : Phyaiolog. Minderwertigkeit
der Faclier- n. Parallel-Aderung der
Blatter gegeniiber der Maschenaderung.]
Natw. Wocheuschr., Jena, 18, 1903,
(433-436).

Renault, B. Sur I'activite vegetative
nux epoques ancienues. Paris, C.-R.
Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (401-403).

Renault, Bernard. Snr la transforma-
tion de la matiere organique des plantes
en combustibles fossiles. Autun, Bui.
soc. sci. nat., 15, 1902, (Proc.-verb.,
133-138).

iSur qnelques Pollens fo: -

siles. Prothalles males. Ttdjes i^ollini-
ques, etc., du terrain houiller. Autun,
Bui. soc. hist, nat., 15, 1902, (Proc.-verb,
229-232, av. 2 pi.).

Scott, D. H. Sporangiophores as a
clue to affinities among Pteridophvta.
London, Rep. Brit. Ass,, 1902, (1903),

(810).

Seward, A. C. Floras of the Past
. . . Geol. Ma2., London, (Ser. 2),
[4] 10, 1903, (504-512, 555-563).

The origin of flowering

lilants. N. Phvtol., London, 2, (lOi,
1903,(243-244)."

Smedley, 11. E. H. [Wax models of
Stcpha)iospcrmum, Lagenostoma, Pachij-
testa, Zamia, and Torreya.l. London,
Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (Proc, vii).

Westermaier, Max. Grundsiitzliches
zur Benrtheilung der Zweckmiisaigkeit
])alc.eozoischer PHanzen. N. Jahrb.
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 1, (42-58).

/ AFRICA.

fg South Africa.

Arber, E. A. N. Notes on some
fossil plants . . . Rhodesia. Lon-
don, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (288).

Seward, A. C. Fossil Floi-as of
South Africa. Geol. Mag., London,
(Ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (515).

35

183

35

'J

NORTH AMERICA.

Grabau, Amadeus W., [and Letson,
Elizabeth J.]. Guide to the geology
:uid j)aleontolo.gs' of Niagara Falls and
viciiiitv. Buffalo, Bull. 8oc. Nat. 8ci.,7,
i'JOl, (1-284, withpL).

iji Western United States.

Les forets petrifiees de rAiizona.
Glol^e illustre, Briixelles, 1901, (I'u-lHij.

35.5400 DICOTYLEDONS.

Berry, Edward W. Lirlocloidron
notes. New York, N.Y., Torrej'a.
Torrey Bot. Cl., 3, 1903, (120-132, with

1,1.).

Koehne, E[mil]. Lythraceae. [In. :
Das Pflanzeureich, lirsg. v. A. Eugler,
H. 17, (IV. 216)]. Leipzig, 1903, (1-
-326). 2C cm. 16,40 M.

35.6500 < ■YMNOSPEUMS.

Coulter, John M[erle] and Chamber-
lain, Charles J[oseph]. Morphology of
Spennatophytes. [Part I. Gynino-
sperms, with Lihiiography.] New York
(Appleton), 1901, (X -[- 188, with text
fig.). 23 era.

Helm. Ueber die unter dem Kollek-
tivnamen ,, Bernstein" vorkommenden
fossilen Harze. Danzig, Sclir. natf.
(lies., (N. F.), 10, H. 4, 1902, (37-44).

35.6700 VASCULAR CRYPTO-
(JAMS.

Arber, E. A. N. : on tlie roots of
Mcdnllora cuirjlica. Aim. Bot., Oxford,
17, 1903, (425-433, pi.).

Benson, il. A possible Calymmato-
theca type of fiiictification showing
structure. London, Rep. Brit. Ass.,
1902,(1903;), (808).

Bertrand, C. Eg. et Cornaille, F.

Les caracteristiques des traces i'oliaires
osniondeenne et cyatheenne : exemiiles,
modifications et reductions. Aiitun,

Bui. soc. hist, nut., 15, 1902, (Proc-
verb. 49-6 1 , av. 2 pi .). [M 2010 6700].

Kidston, R. Stems of Lcpidodendron
rcUhciinianum, Sterub. insUd ; Glasgow.
London, Rep. Br. Ass., Geol. Phot., 2,
1903, (939).

Oliver, F. W. Identity of Sporo-
carpon ornntum. Will, and Larjenostoma
pliysoides, Will. N. PhytoL, London,
2,(1), 1903, (18, 19).

and Scott, D. H. Ou

Lagenostoma lomaxi, the seed of Lygino-
dciidron. London, Proc. R. Soc, 71,
1903, (477-481) ; Ann. Bot., Oxford, 17,
1903, (625-629).

Potonie, H[enry]. Zur Physiologie
und ]\Iorpliologie der fossilen Farn-
Aphlebien. Berlin, Ber. D. bot. Ges.,
21, 1903, (152-165, mit 1 Taf.).

Die Zasatzfiedern (ApUe-

bien) der Fame. Nach e. Vortrag . . .
Natw. Wochenschr., .Jena, 19, 1903, (32-

41).

Renault, Bernard. Note sur quel-
ques micro- et macrospores fossiles.
Autun, Bui. soc. hist, uat., 15, 1902,
(97-118, av. 8 pi.).

Snr quelques Pollens fos-
siles. Prothalles mfdes. Tubes pollini-
ques, etc., du terrain houiller. Autun,
Bui. soc. hist, nat., 15, 1902, (Pr. verb.,
229-232, av. 2 pi.).

Sur la superlorite- orga-

nique des Crvptogamesanciennes. Bui.
Museum, Paris, 1903, (102-103).

Scott, D. H. Bommer on Lepido-
carpon. N. Phvtol., London, 2, (1),
1903, (19, 20).

Stopes, ]\I. C. " Epidernioidal " layer
of Calamite roots. Ann. Bot., Oxford,
17, 1903, (792-794, figs.).

Leaf structure of Cordaites.

N. Phvtol., London, 2, (4 and 5), 1903,
(91-98, pi.).

d EUROPE.

de British Islands.

Arber, E. A. N. The fossil Flora o£
the Cumberland Coalfield. . . . London,
Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (1-24).

35

184

55

35.7400 ALGAE AND SCIIIZO-
PHYCEAE.

Longeron, Maurice. Cdiitiibutioiis ;i
I'etude de In flove fossile de Seznnnc.
Autun, Bill. soc. liist. luit,, 15, li-Ol',
(59-84, av. 6 pi.).

g NORTH AMERICA.

gi Western United States.

Blake, William P[hipps]. Aiizoiia
diatomitp. Madison. Trails. Wis Acad.
Soi., 14, 1902, 100.:'., (107-111, with pi.).

45 PALAEOZOIC.

45.5000 GENERAL PA LAEO-
BOTAXY.

0

NORTH AMERICA.

gg North Eastern United States.
Clarke, John M[ason and Ruedemann,
Rudolf. Catalogue of type specimens of
Paleozoic fossils in New York State
museum. Alhanv Univ., N.Y., Bull. St.
Mus., No. 65, l'J03, (847). 23 cm.

50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC.

50.7900

i AUSTRALASIA.

if Victoria.

Gregory, J[olin] W[alter]. Tlie
Geology of the Berry Lead at Spring
Hill, and Central Leads. [Victoria.]
Vict. Dep. Mines, Bull. C4eol. Surv.,
Melbourne, No. 1, 1903, (13, 14).

PLANTS OF UNASCER-
TAINED POSITION.

i AUSTRALASIA.

If Victoria.

Chapman, Frederick. New or little
known Victorian fossils in the National
Museum, Melbourne. Pt. I. Some
Palaeozoic species. Melbourne, Proc.
R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.X 1903, (104-
122, with pis. XVl-XVll;.

35.7700

FUNGL BACTERIA AND
MYCETOZOA.

Magnus, P[aul]. Ein von F. W.
Oliver nachgewiesener fossiler parasiti-
scher Pilz. Berlin, Ber. D. hot. Ges.,
21, 1903, (248-250).

Oliver, F. W. Notes on fossil Fungi.
N. PhytoL, London, 2, (3,i. 1903, (49-53,
pi.).

35.7900

PLANTS OF UNASCER-
TAINED POSITION.

55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

55.5000

GENERAL PALAEO-
BOTANY.

d EUROPE.

dk Austria- Hungary.

Kerner, v[on Mariiaun], F[ritz Ritter].
Begleitworte zur Demonstration eines
Florenbildes des alpinen Obercarbon.
W^ien, Verb. Geol. RchsAust., 1902,
(125-127).

/ AFRICA.

fg SOUTH AFRICA.

Seward, A. C. Fossil Floras of Cape
Colonv. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric.
Mns.,'4, 1903, (1-122, with 14 pis. I-
XIV and 8 text-figs.).

/ AFRICA.

fg South Africa.

Leslie, T. N. The fossil flora of
Vereeniging. Johannesburg, Trans.
Geol. Soc. S. Afric, 6, 1904, (82-38).

55

185

55

>l NORTH AMERICA.

f/' Western United States.

Crevecoeur, F. F. List of fossil plants
collected in the vicinitv of Onaga, Kan.
Topeka, Trans. Acad! Sci., 18, 1903,
(12i-12S).

55.6500 GYMXOSPERMS.
f AFRICA.

fu

South Africa.

Sewaxd, A. C. Fossil floras of Cape
Colony. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric.
Mns.,'4, 1903, (1-122, with 14 pis.,
I-XIV, and 8 Text Figs.).

55,6700 VASCULAR CRYPTO-
GAMS.

Benson, M. . . . Fructification of
Miadesmia membrauacea (Bertrand). . . .
London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902 (1903),

Kidston, R. Fructification of Xeu-
ropferis hcterophylla, Brongniart. Lon-
don, Proc. R. Soc, 72, 1903, (487).

Lomax, J On some new features in
relation to Lyginodendron oldliomiiim.
London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902 (1903),
(809, 810).

d

EUROPE.

de British Islands-

Arber, E. A. N. Fossil flora of the
Ardwick series of Manchester. Geol.
Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903,
(514).

The fossil flora of the

Cumberland coalfield. London, Rep.
Brit. Ass., 1902 (1903j, (611).

Fossil plants from the

Ardwick series of Manchester. Man-
chester, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc, 48 (1),
No. 2, 1903, (1-32, pi.).

Kidston, R. The fossil plants of the
Canonbie coalfield. Summ. Progr.
Geol. Surv. U.K., London, 1902 (1903),
(209-217).

Kidston, R. . . . Fossil plants from
the Arigna mines [Roscommon]. Irish
Nat., Dublin, 12 [4], 1903, (92^95).

Kidston, Robert. The fossil ])lants of
the Carboniferous rocks of Canonbie,
Dumfriesshire, and of parts of Cumber-
land and Northumberland. Edinburgh,
Trans. R. Soc, 40, 1903, (741-833, with
5 pis.)

Oliver, F. W. Lyginode^idron : a
seed-bearing fern from the Coal-
measures. Illustr. Sci. News, London,
1, 1903, (145, 146, figs.).

/ AFRICA.

fg South Africa.

Seward, A. C. Fossil Floras of the
Cape Colony. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric.
Mus., 4, 1903, (76-101, with pis. X-
XIII and text fig. 8.).

i AUSTRALASIA.

ie New South Wales.

Etheridge, R.,^Hn. The fructification
of ScMzoneura ausiralis, Eth. fil.
Sydney, N.S.W., Rec Geol. Surv. N. S.
Wales, 7, pt. 3, 1903, (234-235, tables
48, 49).

Etheridge, Robert, )un. Further
observations on the caudex of Glosso-
pterls. Sydney, N.S.W., Rec. Austi-.
Mus., 5, No. 1, 1903, (46-49, text fig.).

Kurtz, F. Remarks on Mr. E. A.
Newell Arber's communication : On the
Clarke collection of fossil plants from
New South Wales. London, Q. J. Geol.
Soc, 59, 1903, (25-28).

55.7400 ALGAE AND SCHIZO-
PHYCEAE.

EUROPE.

df France.

Renault, B[ernard]. Sur quelques
nouveaux Champignons et Algues fossiles
de I'epoque houiilere. Paris, C.-R.
Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (904-907, av. fig. .).

55

186

65

:7

NORTH AMERICA.

North Eastern United States.

Prosser, Cliarles S[mitli]. The speci-
men of NcinalopJijiton in the New York
State iluseuni. Ainer. Geol., Miniic-
•npoiis, Minn., 29, l'J02, (37l^-377j.

55.7700

FUNGI.

(I EUROPE.

<lf France.

Renault, B[ernaid]. Sur quelques
nouveaux Cham|)iLi;nnns et Al^fnes
Jossiles de re]3oqne honillere. Paris,
C'.-R. Acad, sci, 136, 190.3, (904-907,

x\v. fio-.).

65.6500 nY}[XOSPERMS.

d EUROPE.

dc, German Empire.

Compter, (r. Cycadeenfriichte aus
der Letteukolde von Apolda. Zs. Natw.,
8tuttgart, 75 (1902;, 1903, (1G9-173,
niit 1 Tal'.).

/ AFRICA.

/;/ South Africa.

Seward, A. C. Fossil Floras of the
Cape Colony. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric. Mus.'4, 1903, (47-75, with pi.
VII-IX and XI figs. 2. 3. Text figs.
6-7).

CO MESOZOIC.

€0.7400 ALGAE A.VD SCHIZO-
PIIYCEAE.

Kilian, W[Ilfrid]. Sur deux niicroorga-
nisraes du Mesozo'ique alpin. Paris,
r>al. soc. geol , (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (358-
359).

65.6700 VASCULAR CRYPTO-
GAMS,
d EUROPE.

de British Islands.

Beasley, If. C. Some lithographs of
. . . [Plants] from St our ton . .
Liverpool, Proc. Geol. Soc, 9 (3), 1903,
(284-287j.

65 TRIASSIC.

65.5000 GEXEBAL PALAEO-
HOTAXY.

Philippi, E. nnd Potonie, II[enri].
Die Floia der Trias. [In: Lethaea
ireot>nostica, Tl 2, H. 1, Lfg 1.] Stutt-
^D-art, 1C03, (21-25, niit Taf.). [M 5000 j].

65.5400 DICOTYLEDONS.
■d EUROPE,

da German Empire.

Langenhan, A. Yersteinerungen der
deutschen 'J'rias (des Biintsandsteins,
Muschelkalks und Keupers) anfgrund
vierzigjahriger Sanuneltiitigkcit zu-
sammengest. u. nacli Natin'objekten
^'uitogra])hiert. Liegnitz (Scholz in
Komm.), 1903, (22,mit 17 Taf.) 27 cm.
2,50 M.

df France.

Fliche, P. Sur les I.ycoi3odiuees du
Trias en Lorraine. Paris, C.-R. Acad.
sci., 136, 1903, (907-908).

AFRICA.

fg South Africa.

Seward, A. C. Fossil Floras of the
Cape Colony. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric. Miis.,4, 1903, (102-lOG, with pi.
XIV.)

65.7400 ALGAE.

d EUROPE.

df France.

Fliche, Paul. Sur les corps proljle-
matiques et les algues du Trias en
Lorraine. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136,

1903, (827-829).

70
70 JURASSIC.

1S7

75

70.5000

ASIA,

GENERAL PAf.AEO-
BOTANV.

(h China and Dependencies.

Potonie, I][einrich]. Pflanzenreste
cUis dev Juraformation. [In : K. Fiit-
rerei-, Duich Asieu. Bd o.] Berlin, 1903,
(113-124).

70.6500 dYMXOSPEnM.'^.
U NORTH AMERICA.

(10 North Eastern United States.

Knowlton, F[rank] H[all]. Report on
fossil wood [Araucarioxylon tirghua-
mnii\ from the Newark formation of
Connecticut. Wasli-
Dept. Int., I^fp.
, 21, pt. 3, 1901, (IGl-

.Soutli Britain,
in.ston, D.C.,
r.S. Geol. .Surv
1C2).

75 CRETACEOUS.

75.5000

GENERAL PALAEO-
P.OTANY.

Mafik. Beitrag zur Flora des

Ijohmisclien Cenomans. (Bohmisch) Frag,
Rozpr. Ceske Ak. Frant. Jos., Nr. 3, 10,
1901, (10, uiit 2 Taf.).

Sternberg, Charles H. Life of a
fossil luinter. [With descriptions of
fossil plants.] Anier. Inv., Washington,
D.C., 10, 1903, (311-313).

dh Austria-Hungary.

Liebus, Adalbert. Uber ciii fossilcs
Holz aus der Sandablageruug Sulawa
bei Radotin. Prag, SitzBer. Lotos, 49,
1901, (15-18).

g NORTH AMERICA.

gg North Eastern United States.

work
beds

HoUick, Arthur. Field

during 1901 in the Cretaceous
of Long Island. A]l)any Univ., K.Y.,
Rep. St. Mus., 55, 1901, 1903 (r. 48-r.
51).

f/'

Western United States.

Jones, Alfred W. Further

studies in the Alentor Beds. Topeka,
Trans. Kan. Acad. Sci., 18, 1903, ( 104-

105).

75.54C0 DICOTYLEDONS.

Berry, Edward W. Notes on Sassa-
fras. Chicago, 111., Bot. Gaz. Univ.
Chic, 34, 1902, (42C-450, \vith pi. and
4 fig).

g NORTH AMERICA.

g<j North Eastern United States.

Berry, Edward W. New sjiecies of
plants from the Matawan formation
[New Jersey Cretaceous]. Anier. Nat.,
Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (677-084, with
pi.).

The flora of the Matawan

formation (Crosswicks Clays). New
York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. Card.,' 3, 1903,
(45-103, with p].).

d EUROPE.

del Holland; Belgium; Luxem-
burg.

Van den Broeck, Ernest. Interessantes
decouvertes pour la flore du gisement de
Bernissart. Bruxelles (Hayez), 1901,
(4). 0.50 fr. 8vo.

g'l Western United States.

HoUick, Arthur. A fossil petal

[Magnoiia ■paJaeopetala n. sp.] and a
fossil fruit [Ficua vciirocarpa n. sp.].
from the Cretaceous (Dakota group) of
Kansas, New York, N.Y., Bull. Torrev
Bot. CI., 30, 1903, (102-105, with text
fiij.).

75

80

7 5 .6000 '1/' '^'^ >(-' iTY LEDONS.
(J NORTH AMERICA.

[i<j North Eastern United States.

Berry, Edward W. The flora of the
Afatawan formation (Crosswicks Clays).
New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. Card.; 3,
1903, (45-103, «-ithpl.).

;/« Western United States.

Wieland, G. R. Notes on the marine
turtle Archelon. I. On the structure
of the carapace. II. Associated fossils
[with preliminary notice oiClaosaurus (V)
aj]inls n. sp. and Palmoxylon cheyennense
n. sp.]. Amer. J. Sci.. New Haven.
Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (211-21(5).

75.6500 GYMNOSPEEMS.
f AFRICA.

f East Africa.

Potonie, II[enri]. Fossile Holzer aus
der oberen Kreide Deutsch-Ostafrikas.
Mitt. D. Scliutzgeb., Berlin, 15, 1902,
(227-229, mit 1 Taf.j. [M 6500 j
2450 j].

fg South Africa.

Seward, A. C. Fossil Floras of the
Cape Colonv. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (1-46).

</ NORTH AMERICA.

gg North Eastern United States.

Berry, Edward W. New sjDecies of
]3lants from the Matawan fonnation
[New Jersey Cretaceous]. Amer. Nat.,
Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (677-684, with
pi.).

/

AFRICA.

fg South Africa.

Sewaxd, A. C. Fossil Floras of Cape
Colouv. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric.
Mus., '4, 1903, (1-122, with 14 pis.
I-XIV and 8 text-figs.).

g NORTH AMERICA.

gg North Eastern United States.

Berry, Edward W. New species of
])lauts from the Matawan formation
[Xew Jersey Cretaceous! Amer. Nat.,
Boston, Mass., 37, 1903,' (677-684, with

pL).

75.7400

ALGAE AXD SCHIZO-
PHYCEAE.

Berry, Edward \V. New species of
plants from the Matawan formation
[New Jersey Cretaceous!. Anier. Nat.,
Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, "(677-684, with
p].).

Steimnaim, G[ustav]. Tctraploporella
remes'i, eine neue Dasycladacea aus dem
Tithon von Stramberg. Wien, Beitr.
Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903,(45-54).

g

NORTH AMERICA.

gg North Eastern United States.

Berry, Edward W . The flura of the
Matawan formation (Crosswicks Clays).
New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. Card.,' 3,
1903, (45-103, with pl.i.

Ries, Heinrich. Clays of New York ;
their properties and uses. [Occurrence
of diatoms in middle Cretaceous.
Albany, Univ. N.Y., Bull. St. Mus.,
No. 35, 7, 1900, (489-944, with pi.) ;
Albany Univ. N.Y. Rep. St. Mus. No. 54,
1900, '2, 1902, (489-944, with pi.].

75.6700

VA^CVLAE CUYPTO-
GAMS.

EUROPE.

d<' British Islands.

Seward, A. C. ... Dietyozamltes
in England, with remarks on European
and Eastern mesozoic floras. London,
Q. J. Geul. Soc, 59, 1903, (217, pi.).

80 C^NOZOIC.

80.5000 GEXEEAL PALAEO-
BOTAXY.

d EUROPE.

dk Austria-Hungaiy.

Engelhardt, H[i>nnaun]. A'erzeiclmis
der im Jahre 1901 in Bosuiien und

80 189

Herzegowiiia aufgel'undeneu Tertiiir-
pllanzen. Wien, Verh. (Jeol. RclisAiist.,
1902, ^U2-U3). ,/

85

85.6500 aVMNOSPERMS.

EUROPE.

80.7400 ALGAE AXD SCHIZO-
PIIYCEAE.

dh

EUROPE.

Italy.

Barsanti, Leopoldo. Considerazioni
sopra il geiiere Zoophijeos. Pisa, Mem.
Soc.tosc.se. nat., 18, 1902, (68-95, con
tav.).

dh

Italy.

Clerici, Enrico. Una couifera fossile
dell' Imolese. Roma, BoU. Soc. geol.
ital., 21, 1902, (211-215, con fig.).

Pampaloni, Luigi. Sopra alcuni
tronclii silicizzati dell' Eocene superiore
deir Impruneta (Provincia di Firenze).
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902,
(25-29, con tav.).

85 LOWER CAENOZOIC

(EOCENE. OLIGOCENE).

85.5000 GEXERAL PALAEO-
BOTAXY.

d EUROPE.

dc

German Empire.

Vater, Heinrich. Die Entstehung des
Braunkohlenlagers im Tinunlitzwalde.
Bar. Hauptvers. D. Forstver., Berlin, 3,
1903, (228- 235 1.

85.6700 VASCULAB CRYPTO-
GAMS.

Engelliardt. Tertiarpflanzen von
Stranitzen, Sehega nnd Radelsdorf in
Steiermark. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 14, 1902, (163-184, mit 4 Taf.).

85.7400

ALGAE AXD SCHIZO-
PHYCEAE.

EUROPE.

dd Belgium.

Rutot, A. Snr la decouverte d'nne
flore fossile dans le montien du Hainaut.
BruxeUes (Hayez), 1902, (9, av. fig.).
0.50 fr. Svo.

dh

Italy.

Squinabol, Senofonte. Di nna specie
fossile di Acelahulavia. Padova, Atti
Mem. Ace, (Ser. Ilj, 18, 1902, (151-155,
con fig.).

<?7v

AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.

Kemer, [von Marilaun], F[vitz Ritter].
Tertiarpflanzen vom Ostrande des
Sinjsko Polje in Dabnatieu. Wien, Verh.
Geol. RchsAnst., 1902, (.342-344).

dk Austria-Hungary.

Reichelt, H. Ueber fussile Dialo-
meen aus Nordbohmen. Leipzig, Sitz-
Ber. uatf. Ges., 26-27, (1899-1900),
1901, (27-35).

85 . 6000 MOXOCO TYL EDOXS.

Engelhardt. Tertiarpflanzen von
Stranitzen, Sehega nnd Radelsdorf in
Steiermark. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol.
OstUng., 14, 1902, (163-184, mit 4 Taf.}.

di

Balkan Peninsula.

Martelli, Alessandro. I fossili dei
terreni eocenici di Spalato in Dalmazia.
Paleoutogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (43-
98, con 2 tav.).

90

190

90

90 UPPER C-ffiNOZOIC (MIO-
CENE, PLIOCENE).

90.5000

GI':Xf-:h>.[L PALAEO-
JUJTAXV.

,U

EUROPE.

Switzerland.

Jerosch, Maiie Clir. Gescliichte tind
Herkunft der schweizpiischen Alpeii-
flora. Eiiie Uebersiclit iiber den gegeii-
Aviirtigen Stand der Frage. Leipzig (W.
Engelmann), 1903, (VI + 253, mit Tab.).
8 ii.

90.5400 DICOTYLEDONS.

Palibin, I. Ueber Quercus hamt/s-
eh'niensis Goepp. und einige ihm alin-
liche fossile Arten. St. Peterburg, Verb.
Russ. mineral. Ges., 40, 1902 (1903),
(4.53-4G7j.

./ EUROPE.

'?/ France.

Langeron, Maurice. Note snr nue
empreinte remarquable provenant des
(,'inerites dii Cantal. Autua, Bid. soc.
liist. nat., 15, 1902, (85-93, av. 2 pL).

e ASIA.

ci Asiatic Turkey.

Engelhardt, H[ermann]. Tertiai--
pflanzen von Kleinasien. Wien, Beitr.
Pal. Geol. OestUug., 15, 1903, (55-61,
mit 1 Taf.).

;. AUSTRALASIA.

ie New South Wales-

Deane, H[enry]. Descriptions of two
new plants from the Tertiary of New
South Wales. Sydney, N.S.W., Rec.
Geol. Snrv. N.S. Wales, 7, pt. 3, 1903,
(231-232, tables 45-46).

90.6000 MOXOCOTYLEDVXS.
c ASIA.

e'l Asiatic Turkey.

Engelhardt, ll[ennann]. Tertiar-
]illaiiz('n von Kleinasien. Wien, Beitr.
Pal. Geol. UestUng., 15,1903, (.55-64,
mit 1 Taf.).

90.6500 (! VMXOSPERMS.
d EUROPE.

dh Italy.

Pampaloni, Luigi. Sopra alcnni tron-
chi sicilizzati di Oschiri in Sardegna.
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902,
(577-580, con fig.)."

dk Austria-Hungary.

Hofmann, A[<lolf]. Fossllreste aus
dem sud-mahrischen Braunkohlen-
becken hei Gaya. Wie.i, Jahrb. Geol.
RchsAnst., 50, 1900, 1901 (47-50, mit
2 Taf.).

90.6700 VASCULAR CRYPTO-
GAMS,
i AUSTRALASIA.

te New South Wales-

Deane, Henry. Description of two
new i^lants from the 'J'ertiary of New
South Wales. Sydney, N.S.W., Rec.
Geol. Surv. N.S. Wales, 7, pt. 3, 1903,
(231-232, tables 45-46).

90.7700

BACTERIA, FUXGI
AND MYCETOZOA.

EUROPE.

dh Sicily.

Pampaloni, Lnigi. I resti organici
iiel disodilo di Melilli in Sicilia. Paleont.
italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (120-130, con 2

tav.).

Microflora e niicrofauna

del Disodile di Melilli in Sicilia. Roma,
Rend. Ace. Lincei. (Ser. 5), 11, 2" Sem.,

(217-25.3).

95

191

95

95 PLEISTOCENE
RECENT.

AND

95.5000

OEXEPAL
PALAEOBOTAXY

Olsson-Seffer, Pehr. Examination of
organic remains in postglacial deposits.
Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903,
(785-797).

Schiilz, A[ugust]. Stndien iiber die
phaiierogame Flora nnd Pflanzendecke
des Saalebeziriies. I. Die Wanderungen
der Plianerogamen im Saalebezirke seit
dem Ausgange der let/.ten kalteii Periode.
Arch. Landesk. Sachsen, Halle, 12, 1!)02,
(14-70, mit 1 Karte).

Die Entwicklnngsge-

schichte der gegenwartigen plianero-
gamen Flora nnd Pflanzendecke der
schwiibischen Alb. Bot. Jalirb., Leip-
zig, 32, 1903, (G33-661).

<l EUROPE.

di Switzerland,

Jerosch, Marie Clir. Gescliichte nnd
Herkunftder seliweizerisclien Alpenflora.
Eine Uebersicht iiber den gegenwartigen
Stand der Frage. Leipzig (W. Engel-
raann), 1903, (VI + 253, mit Tab.)
8M.

95.6500 GYMXOSPERMS.

Henning, Ernst. Kauriharz. Tropen-
pflanzer, Berlin, 6, 1902, (146-149).

Schlechtendal, D. von. Thuja

oecidenlalis-thunngiaca [n. sp.]. Zs.
Nat^v., Stuttgart, 75, 1903, (33-42, mit
3 Taf.).

Sukatscheff, W. Ueber das Yorkom-
men der Kiefer im subfossilen Zustande
im siidostlichen Russland. Bot. .Tahrb.,
Leipzig, 33, 1903, Beiblatt Xr 72, (12-
14).

g NORTH AMERICA.

gg North Eastern United States.

Lawson, Publius V. Preliminary
notice of the forest beds of tlie Lower

Fox. [Wis.]. :\lil\vaukee. Bull. Wis.
Nat. Hist. Soc, (N. Ser.), 2, 19U2, ^70-
173).

95.6700

VASCULAR CRYPTO-
GAMS.

g NORTH AMERICA.

gg North Eastern United States.

Shimek, B[ohumil]. I. Piiram'idala
sliiiiickii (Pils.) Shim. II. The Iowa
Pteridophj'ta. Iowa Citv, Iowa, Bull.
Univ., Lab. Nat. Hist., 5, 1901, (139-
170).

95.7000 MOSSES.
g NORTH AMERICA.

gi Western United States.

Holzinger, John M. On some fossil
mosses [Sjiecies of Ihjpmim from the
Kansas drift of Iowa]. Bryologist,
Brooklyn, N.Y., 6, 1903, (93-91).

95.7400

ALGAE AXD
SCHIZOPHYCEAE.

Pantocsek, Josef. Beschreibung unrT
Abbildung der fossilen Bacillaricn des
Andesittuffes von Szlidcs in Ungarn.
Berlin (R. Friedlander u. S.), 1903, (20,
mit 2 Taf.). 23 cm. 7 M.

d EUROPE.

dc German Empire.

Heiden. Die Diatomaceen aus den
postglacialen Ablagerungen des Warne-
niiinder Hafenbaus. 2. Beiti-ag zur
Keimtnis der Litorinaseeflora in den
Ablagerungen an der mecklenburgischen
Kiiste. [In: E. Geinitz, Die geolog.
Aufschliisse des neuen Warnem under
Hafenbaues.] Rostock, Mitt. geol. Lan-
desanst., 14, 1902, (7-30).

Reichelt, Hugo. Zur Diatomeenflora
des Schohsees bei Plon. Plon, P'orsch-
Ber. biol. .Stat., 10, 1903, (191-200).

5000

192

5400

PALAEOBOTANY.

B. BOTANICAL CLASSIFICATION.

5000

GENERAL PAL.EO-
BOTANY.

5000.35 dENERAL, INCLUDING
STRATA OF UNKNOWN AGE.

Lagenostoma. Smedley, H. E. H.
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903,
(Proc. vii).

Pachtjtcsta. Smedley, H. E. H.
London, Q. J. GeoL Soc, 59, 1903,
(Proc. vii).

Stephanospermum . Smedley, H. E. H.
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903,
(Proc. vii).

Torreya. Smedley, H. E. H.
London, Q. ,T. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903,
(Proc. vii).

Zam'ia. Smedley, H. E. H. London,
Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (Proc. vii).

5400 DICOTYLEDONS.

5400.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING
STRATA OF UNKNOWN AGE.

LWiodendron. Berry, E. W. New
York, N.Y., Torreya. Torrey Bot. GL,
3, 1903, (129-132, With pi.).

5400.75 CRETACEOUS.

Aralia. Berry, E. W. New York,
N.Y., Bull. Bot. Gard., 3, 1903, (45-103,
with ]il.).

CelastropJtiiUnm elegant. Berry, E.W.
New York, X.Y., Bull. Bot. Gard., 3,
1903, (45-103, with pL).

Eucalyptus ? duhia n. sp. Berry, E.W.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. Gard., 3,
1903, (45-103, with pi.).

Ficus ncurocarpa n. sp. Hollick, A.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Torrey Bot. CI.,
30, 1903, (102-105, with text-fig.).

Laurus hoUickii n. sp. Berry, E. W.
New York, N.Y.., Bull. Bot. Gard., 3,
1903, (45 103, with pi.).

Magnolia palaeopetala n. sp. Hollick,
A. New York, N.Y., Bull. Torrey Bot.
CI., 30, 1903, (102^105, with text.-fig.).

Myriea heeru n. sp. Berry, E. W.
ximer. Nat., Boston, "Mass., 37, 1903,
(677-684, with pi.).

Nelumho primaeva n. sp. Berry,
E. W. New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot.
Gard., 3, 1903, (45-103, with pL).

Popidites tcniufoUus n. sp. Berry,
E. W. New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot.
Gard., 3, 1903, (45-103, with pi.).

Quercus holUcMi n. sp. Berry, E. W.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. Gard., 3,
1903, (45-103, with pi.).

Rhamnus novae-eacsareae n. sp.
Berry, E. W. New York, N.Y., Bull.
Bot. Gard., 3, 1903, (45-103, with pi.).

Salix malteicancnsis n. sp. Berry,
E. W. New York, N.Y., Bidl. Bot.
Gard., 3, 1903, (45-103, with pi.).

Sassafras. Berry, E. W. Chicago,
111., Bot. Gaz. Univ. Chic, 34, 1902,
(426-450, witli pi. and 4 tig.).

5400

103

6500

Stercidia nil. spp. Berry, K. ^^'.
New York, X.Y., Bull. Bot. Liard., 3,
1903, (45-103, with pi.).

Viburnum hollickii n. sp. Berry,
E. W. Amer. Nat., Boston, Ma^s.. 37,
1903, (677-C8-1, with pi.).

5400.90 rPPER CAEXOZOIC
(MIOCEXE, PLIOCENE).

Ahnis liumiana n. sji. Palibin, I.
St. Peterburg, Verh. Russ. mineral. Ges.,
40, 1902 (1903), (453-467).

PaViuntes martyi n. sp. Lang'eron,
iF. Autun, Bill. soc. hist, nat., 15, 1902,
(S5-9G, av. 2 pi.).

Quercus nn. spp. Palibin, I. St.
Peterburg, Verh. Russ. mineral. Ges.,
40, 1902 (1903), (453-467).

6500.55

ruiASSic.

liiiiera stonnber-jensis n. sp. Seward,
A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. Al'ric. Mas.,
4, 1903, (64, with pi. VIII and figs. 3).

Plioenicopsls elongatus (ilorris).
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (67, with pi. IX
and figs. 1, 9, 10).

Staehyopitls sp. c.f.
rhaetiea Geitn. Seward,
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mas.,
with pi. IX and figs. 2, 2a)

Splwnolep'is

A. C. Cape

4, 1903, (60,

6500.70

JURASSIC.

Araucarioxijlou v'lrgimanum. Knowl-
ton, F. H. Washington, D.C., DejDt.
Int., Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 21, pt. -5,
1901, (161-162),

6000 MONOCOTYLEDONS.

6000.75 CRETACEOUS.

PaJmoxylon n. gen. P. cheyennense n.
sp. Wieland, G. R. Amer. J. Sci.,
New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 1903,
(211-216).

Phragm'ites ? cUiTwoodensis n. sp.
Berry, E. W. New" York, X.Y., Bull.
Bot. Gard., 3, 1903, (45-103, with pi.).

6000.85 LOWER CAEXOZOIC
{EOCEXE OLIGOCEXE).

Poaeites Jepidoides n. sp. Engelhardt.
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUno;., 14,
1902, (163-184, mit 4 Taf.).

6500 GYMNOSPERMS.

6500.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

PsygmophyUiim l^idstoni n. sp.
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric. ilus., 4, 1903, (93, with pi. XII
and fig. 1).
(K-653)

6500.76 CRETACEOUS.

Araucar'Ues rogeni n. sp. Seward,
A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S, Afric. Mus.,
4, 1903, (37, with pi. VI and figs. 4-7).

Bernistedtia sp. . . . (Fliche\
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ami. S.
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (35, with pi. V and
fig. 2 and Text-fig. 5).

Bracliyphyllum sp. Seward, A. C.
Cape Town, .:Vnn. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903,
(40, with pi. VI and figs. 13, 18).

Conites sp. (?) Seward, A. C. Cape
Town, iVnn. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (41,
with pi. and figs. 2, 2a).

Cycadolepis jenliiyLsiana, Tate.
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (27, with pi. IV
and figs. 3-6, with 3 text-figs.).

Dadoxylon dantzi n. sp. Potonie, H.
Mitt. D. Schutzgeb., Berlin, 15, 1902.
(227-229, mit 1 Taf.).

Nilssonia tatei n. sp. Seward, A. C.
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 190;;,
(27, with pi. IV and figs. 1, 2).

Pmus maitewanetisis n. sp. Berry,
E. W. Amer. Nat., Boston, .Mass., 37,
1903, (677-684, with pi.).

Taxites sp. Seward, A. C. Cap3
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (30,
with pi. VI and figs. 15, l-j).

0

6500

194

6700

Zamites. Seward, A. ('. ("ape Town,
Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (21, 25, 20,
with pi. V, VI and ligs. 3, 4, 8-12).

6500.95

PLEISTOCENE
EECENT.

AND

Thuja oceidcnlalis-thuringiaca n. sp.
ScMechtendal, D. von. Zs. Natw.,
Stntiirart, 75, 1903, (33-42, mit 3 Taf.).

6700 VASCULAR CRYPTO-
GAMS.

6700.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING
STRATA OF UNKNOWN AGE.

Cordaites. Stopes, M. C. N.PhytoL,
London, 2, (4 and 5), 1903, (91-98, pL).

Lagenostoma lomaxi, the seed of
Lyginodotclron. Oliver, F. W. and
Scott, D. H. London, Proc. R. Soc, 71,
1903, (477-481); Ann. Bot., Oxford, 17.
1903, (625-629).

Lagenosfoma physoides, Williamson.
Oliver, F. W. X. Phytol., London, 2,

(1), 1903, (18, 19).

Lepidocarpon. Scott, D. H. X.
Phytol., London, 2, (1), 1903, (19, 20).

Lepidodcndron vclthe'imiannm.

Kidston, R. London, Br. Ass. Geol.
Phot., 2, 1903, (939).

Lyginodendron v. Lagenostonia
lomaxi.

McduUosa angUca. Arber, E. A. N.
Aim. Bot., Oxford, 17, 1903, (425-433,
pi.).

Sporocarpon ornatum, Williamson.
Oliver, F. W. X. Phytol., London, 2,
(1), 1903, (18, 19).

6700.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

Bothrodcndron Icslii n. sp. Seward,
A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afrlc. Mus.,
4, 1903, (87, with pi. XL, and figs. 1,
la, lb, 4, 5, 6).

Cordaicorpus planus n. sp. Kidston,
R. Edinburgh, Trans. R. Soc, 40, 190;!,
(741-833, with 5 pis.).

Gangamopteris cycloptcroides, Feist.
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S.

Afric. Mas., 4, 1 90."., '82, with ],1. XIII
and fig. 4).

Glossoptcris. Etheridge, R. jun.
Sydiiov, N.S.W., Kop. Austr. ilus., 5,
Xo. J,' 1903, (46-09, text fig.).

Seward, A. C. Cajie Town,

Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (80-81, with
pi. X and fig. 3, 4).

Lyginodemlron. Oliver, F. W. lUustr.
Sci. News, London, 1, 1903, (145, 146,.
figs.).

Lyginodendron oldhaminn. Lomax,
J. London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902,
(1903), (809, 810).

Miadesmia. Benson, M. London,
Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902, (1903), (808).

Neuroptens heterophylla. Kidston, R.
London, Proc. R. .Soc, '72, 1903, (487).

NcKropter'idium validum, Feist.
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric Mus., 4, 1903, (8-3), 85 witli pi. X
and figs. 1, la, lb.

Nocggerathiopsis li'islopi, Bunb.
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S.
.Vfric. Uns , 4, 1903, (96, with pi. XIII
and figs. 2-4).

PaJaeostachya ettingshauseni n. sp.
Kidston, R. Edinburgh, Trans. R.Soc,
40, 1903, (741-833, with 5 pis.).

Pinahodendron macconoehiei n. sp.
Kidston, R. Edinburgh, Trans. R. Soc,
40, 1903, (741-833, with 5 pis.).

Tihahdocarpits curvatus n. sp. Kid-
ston, R. Edinburgh, Trans. R. Soc,
40, 1903, (741-833, with 5 pis.).

ScJiizoneura au.^tralis, Eth. fil. Ethe-
ridge, R. jun. Sydnev, N.S.W., Rec.
Geol. Surv. N.S. Wales', 7, pt. 3, 1903,
(234-2.35, tables 41, 49).

Sigillaria canobiana n. sp. E^idston,
R. Edinburgh, Trans. R. Soc, 40,
1903, (741-833, witli 5 pL).

StJgmaria (? Stigmarlopsis) rimosifor-
m'ls n. sp. Kidston, R. Edinburgh,
Trans. R. Soc, 40, 1903, (741-833, with
5 pis.).

6700.65 TRIASSIC.

Callipter'id'nnn stomibergensis n. sp.
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (58, with pi. VII
and figs. 4-6a ; pi. VII fig. 5).

6700

195

7400

('hiropleris cuuenta, C'arr. Sewaxd,
A. C. Cape Town, Aim. S. Afric. Mus.,
4, 1903, (62, with pi. IX and fig. 4).

Chiropteris zeilleri n. sp. Seward,
A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus.,
4, 1903, (63, with text figure).

Schhonciira krasseri n. sp. (Pro-
balily identical with S. carrerei Zeil.).
Sewaxd, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (48, with pi. IX
and figs. 5, 6).

Ste>iopteris elongata, Carruthers.
Sewaxd, A. C. Capo Town. Ann. S.
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (70, with pi. VH
and figs. 2 and 3 ; pi. XI, fig. 3).

StrohUitcs sp. (possibly the strobilus
of Schizoneura krassei'i). Seward, A. C
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903,
(49).

Taen'iopferis carruthersi Ten. Woods.
Sewaxd, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (59, with pi. VIII
and figs. 5-6).

Thinnfeldia odontopteroldes Morr.
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (52, with pi. VII
and figs. 1-8 ; pi. IX, figs. 7-8 ; pi. XT,
fig. 2).

Thinnfeldia rhomhoidalis, Ettingsh.
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (57, with pi. VIII
and fig. I).

6700.75

CRETACEOUS.

Onychiops'is mariielli Brongn. Sewaxd,
A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus.,
4, 1903, (4, with pi. V and figs. 1-4).

Cladophlehis. Seward, A. C. Cape
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903,
(10-14, Avith pi. II, VI, and figs. 1, 4, 6,
16-17).

Dictyozamites. Sewaxd, A. C. London,
Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (2-7, pi.).

Gleichenia saunde)-sii n. sp. Berry,
E. W. Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37,
1903, (677-684, with pL).

Sphenopteris sp. Seward, A. C. Cape
To^ra, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903,
(17-19, with pi. and text fig. 1, 7, 8).

Taeniopteris sp. (cf. T. artica, Heer.).
Sewaxd, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S.
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (19, with pi. IT and
figs. 5-5a).
(K-653)

6700.85 LOW Eli CAENOZOIC
{EOCEXE, OLIGOCENE).

Pohjpodium redliclil n. sp. Engel-
hardt! Wien, Beitr. Pal. Ceol. Ost-
Ung., 14, 1902, (163-184, mit 4 Taf.).

7000

MOSSES.

7000.95 PLELSTOCEXE AXD

RECEXT.

Ilypmim. Holzinger, J. M. Bryo-
logist, Brooklyn, X.Y., 6, 1903, (93-94).

7400 ALGAE AND SCHIZO-
PHYCEAE.

7400.35 (!EXER.\L, IXCLUDIXG
STRATA OF UXKXOWX
AGE.

7400.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC.

Xematophyton. Prosser, C. S. Amer.
Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 29, 1902,

(372-377).

7400.75 CRETACEOUS.

Conferv'ites dvbius n. sp. Berry,
E. W. Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37,
1903, (677-684, with pi.).

TetraploporeUa n. gen. T. remesi n.
sp. Steinmann. Wien, Beitr. Pal.
Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903, (45-54).

7400.80 CAEXOZOIC.

Zoophijcus. Barsanti, L. Pisa, Mem.
Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 18, 1902, (68-95, con
tav.).

7400.85 LOWER CAEXOZOIC
{EOCEXE, OLIGOCEXE).

Acetjhularia. Squinabol, S. Padova,
Atti Mem. Ace, (Ser. 2), 18, 1902, (151-
155, con fig.).

Melosira hibscJui n. sp. Reichelt, H.
Leipzig, SitzBer. natf. Ges., 26-27
(I899-1900\ 1901, (27-35).

7400

196

7900

7400.95 ri.ElsrocESH
UECKSl'.

AM)

CijclolcUa prjfjinaca n. sp. Pantocsek,
J. Besc'hreilning iind AbLikluiig dcr
i'ossilen Bacillarien des AiKlpsittiilT( s vou
Szliacs in Unfrarn. Berlin (R. Kiied-
liinder u. S.), 1903, (:?0, mit '2 Taf.).

Cynthella nn. spp. Pantocsek, J.
Beschreibung und Abbildung dev fossilen
Bacillarien des Andesittuffes von Szliacs
in Uno;arn. Berlin (R. 'Friedlander u.
S.), 1903, (20, mit 2 Taf.).

Di'^Jphonia hungarica n. sp. Pan-
tocsek, J. Beschreibung und Abbil-
(lung der fossilen Bacillarien des Ande-
sittuffes von Szliacs in Ungarn. Berlin
(R. Friedlander u. S.), 1903, (20, mit 2
Taf.).

Eunotja (Himantidium) nn. spp.
Pantocsek, J. Beschreibung mid Abbil-
dmig der fossilen Bacillarien des Ande-
sittuffes von Szliacs in Ungarn. Berlin
(R. Friedlander u. S.), 1903, (20, mit 2
Taf.).

Goiiiphoncma halnearum n. sp.
Pantocsek, J. Beschriebung imd Abl )il-
dung der fossilen Bacillarien des Ande-
sittuffes von Szliacs in Ungarn. Berlin
(R. FriecUander u. S.), 1903, (20, mit 2
Taf.).

Navicida nn. spp. Pantocsek, J.
Beschreibung und Abbildung der fossilen
Bacillarien des Andesittuffes von Szliacs
in Ungarn. Berlin (R. Friedlander u.
S.), 1903, (20, mit 2 Taf.).

Kavkula (Caloneis) zachariasi n. sp.
Reichelt, H. Plon, ForscliBer. biol.
Stat. 10, 1903, (104-200).

Navicula rostocJiicnsls n. sp. Heiden.
Rostock, Mitt. geol. Landesanst, 14,

1902, (7-30).

Semsey'ia liungarica n. sp. Pan-
tocsek, J. Beschreibung und Abbil-
dung der fossilen Bacillarien des Ande-
sittuffes von Szliacs in Ungarn. Berlin
(R. Friedlander u. S.), 1903, (20, mit 2
Taf.).

Stauroneis tylophora n. sp. Reichelt,
H. Plon, ForschBer. biol. Stat., 10,

1903, (191-200).

StephnnoJiscua cnfzll n. sp. Pan^-
tocsek, .r. Beschreibung und Abbil-
iluiig der fossilen Bacillarien des Ande-
sittuffes von Szliacs in Ungarn. Berlin
(R. Friedlander u. S.\ 1903, (20, mit •>
Taf.).

Szeclicnijia n. gen. et nn. sjip.
Pantocsek, J. Beschreiljungund Abbil-
dung d(,'r fossilen Bacillarien des Ande-
sittuffes von Szliacs in Ungarn. Berlin
(R. Friedlander u. S.\ lOO-"., (20, mit 2
Taf.).

7700 FUNGI.

7700.35 (lEXEFAL, I\X'LUDIXr^
STRATA OF UNKXOWX
AGE.

Uropldyctifes ol'iverlanu?. Magnus,
P. Berlin, B. D. hot. Ges., 21, IDU.-,.
(218-250).

7900 PLANTS OF UNASCER-
TAINED POSITION.

7900.35 GEXEEAL, JXCIJ-D-
ING STB AT A OF
UXKXOWX AGE.

Sp'u-oplnjton, Hall. Seward, A. C.
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4,
1903, (103, with pi. XIV and figs. 1, 2).

7900.50

LOWER I'ALAEO/jHr.

Tiilthotrepilns tenuis J. Hall. Chap-
man, F. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc.
Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (104-5, with

1)1. xvi).

790075

CRET.iCEorS.

CarpoJillius nn. spp. Berry, E. W.
New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. Card., 3,
1903, (45-103, with pi.).

5i00

197

6000

LIST OF NEW GENERA AND SPECIES.

5400

DICOTYLEDONS.

Alncs [Cupuliferae].

Jiumiajia. Palibiu, I. 1772.

-Ai!.vu\ [Araliaceae].

hritton'iana. Berrv, E. W.
1369.

mattewatie)isis. Berrv, E. W.
1369.

Celastrophvllum [Aceraceae].
• elegmis. Berry, E. W. 1369.

EiTALYncs [Myrtaceae].

? dub'ia. Berry, E. W. 1.369.

Ficus [Urticaceae],

neitrocarpa. HoUick, A.

1613.

Lalrus [Laurineae].

hoUicliit. Berry, E. W
1369.

Maca'olia [Magnoliaceae].

[xilacopetala. HoUick, A.
1613.

QuERCUS [Cupuliferae].

euhoen. Palibiu, 1. 1772.

holUckll. BeriT, E. W.
1309.

susedana. Palibiu, I. 1772.

Rhamscs [Rhanmeae].

novae-caesareac
E. W. 1.369.

Berrv,

Salix [Saliciueae].

mattewanensis. Beirv, E.W.

1369.

Stercci.ia [Sterculiaceae].

clijfu-oodensis. Berrv, E. W.

1.369.

s>wu:i't var. bilobata u. var.

Berry, E. W. 1369.

ViBLRXi M [Caprifoliaceae].

lioUicJiii. Berrv, E. W.

136S

6000

MOXOCOTYLEDOXS.

MvRiCA [Myricaceae].

hecrii. Beny, E. \V. 1363. Palmoxylon n. gen. [Palmaceae].

Wieland, G. R. 2028.
cheyennense. Wieland, G. R.
1369.

Xelcubo [Nymphacaceae].

p-imaeva. Berry, E. W

Paliueites [Rliamneae].

2028.
Phragmites [Gramineae].

martyi. Langeron, M.

1672a.

? cV/lf'iroodeyisis. Berrv, E. W.
1369.

rc)rL"UTEs [Salicineae].

PoACiTES TGramineae^.

tenulfolius. Berrv, E. W.
1369.

lepidoidcs. Engelhardt, H.
1509.

6500
6500 GY.MNOSPERMS.

198

7400

Araucarites [Coniferales].

rogersi.

1904.

Baiera [Ginkgoales].

Seward, A. C.

stormhergensis.
A. C. 1904.

Seward,

Dadoxylon.

dantzi. Potoni^, H. 1810.

NassoNiA [Cycadeaceae].

tatei. Seward, A. C. 1904.

PiNCS [ConU'erae].

matU'iranensis. Berry, E. W.

13G8.

PsYGMOPiiYLLUM [? Giiikgoales].

hidstotii. Seward, A. C.

1904.

Thuja [Coiiiferae].

occidentalis-thuring'iaea.

Schlechtendal, D. von.
1867.

6700

VASCULAR CRYPTOGAMS.

Botheodendron ? [Lycopodiales].

Uslu. Seward, A. C. 1904.

Cai.lipteridium [Filicales].

stormhergens'is. Seward,

A. C. 1904.

Chiropteris [Filicales].

zeilleri. Seward, A. C.

1904.

CoRDAiCARPUs [Coidaiteae].

planus. Kidston, R. 1645.

Gleichenfa [Gleicheiiiaceae].

saundersii. Berry, E. W.

1368.

Palaeostachya [Equisetales].

ettmgshaiiseni. Kidston, R.

1645.

Pinakodendron [Lycopodiaceae].

■ macconoclnei. Kidston, R.

1645.

PoLYPODiUM [Polypodiaceae'J.

redllchi. Engelhar It, H.

1509.

RfiAnDOCARPOS [Cordaitcae].

curvatus. Kidston, R. 1645.

SciiizoNErRA [Equisetales].

hrasseri. Seward, A. C.

1904.

SiGiLLARiA [Lycopodiales].

eanobiana. Kidston, R.

1645.

Stigmaria [Lycopodiales].

rimosiformis. Kidston, R.

1645.

7400 ALGAE AND SCHIZO-
PHYCEAE.

Confervites [Confervoideae].

duh'ius. Berrv, E. W.

1368.

Cyci.otella [Diatoraaceae].

pyginaea.
1778.

Pantoesek , J.

Cymbella [Diatomaceae].

grata. Pantocsek, J. 1778.

sliaesens'is. Pantocsek, J.

1778.

DisiPHONiA [Diatomaceae].

hungarica. Pantocsek, J.

1778.

EuNOTiA [Diatomaceae].

elirenhcrg'n

1778.

liunganca.

1778.

irettste.inii.
1778.

Pantocsek, J.
Pantocsek, J.
Pantocsek, J.

GoMPUONEMA [Diatomaceae].

halncarum. Pantocsek, J.

1778.

Mei-OSIRA [Diatomaceae].

hihschU. Reichelt,H. 1831.

7400

199

7900

Navicil.v [Diatomaceae].

addaae. Pantocsek, J. 177S.

• csasyhaae. Pantocsek, -J.

1778.

falax. Pantocsek, J. 1778.

. fdarszlaji. Pantocsek, J.

1778.
. rostoeh'iensis. Heiden. 1.592.

. zacharias'i. Reichelt, H.

1832.

Semseyiv [Diatomaceae].

Inmgarica. Pantocsek, J.

1778.

Stauroneis [Diatomaceae].

tylophora. Pieichelt, H.

1832.

Stephanodiscus [Diatomaceae].

cntzi'i. Pantocsek, J. 1778.

Szechenijia n. gen. Pantocsek, J. 1778.

untiqua. Pantocsek, J.

1778.

(jrac'ilis. Pantocsek, J.

1778.

oniata. Pantocsek, J. 1778,

Tetraploporellan. gen. [Dasycladaceae].
Steiuraann. 1949.

rcmeSt. Steimiiann. 1949.

79 CO PLANTS OF UNASCER-
TAINED POSITION.

Carpolitiics.

clificoodensis. Berrv, E. W.

13G9.

duhius. Beny, E.W. 1369.

■ juglandiformis. Berry, E.W-

1369.

201

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF NAMES OF NEW GENERA,
SPECIES AND VARIETIES.

{The names of new Geivera are in Italics.)
afEuis

acaiithocolpum Paracerithium ; Char-
tron & Cossmaiin. 1431.

acervulinoides Giimbelina :
J. G. 1503.

Egger,

acridens Arretotherium ; Douglass,E.
1488.

acrisionae Plesiophvllia ; Felix, J.
1521.

acuminatum Laccophyllum ; Simp-
son, G. B. ' 1921.

acuta Trigonia ; Kitcliin, F. L.
1654.

acutecoclileata Nerinea ; Broili, F.
1398.

acutidens Ictops ; Douglass, E.
1488.

acutum Tornoceras ; Freeh, F.
1543.

addaae Xavicula ; Pantocsek, J.
1778.

adelaidensis Trochocyathus ; Den-
nant, J. 1474.

adleri Tnrbonilla ; Arnold, R. 1342.

aegiale Phvllosmilia ; Felix, J.
1521.

aegoceras Clymenia ; Freeh, F.
1543.

aegyptiaca Neaera ; Oppenheim, P.
1764.

aerarius Aviculopecten ; Bittner, A.
]378.

aeriphilus Pecten ; Bittner, A. 1378.

aesopiformis Unio ; Whitfield, E. P.
2026.

Claosaurus ?; Wieland,
G. R. 2028.

afflueus Olivella; Casev, T. L.
1427.

a£ricanu3 Pterodon ; Andrews, C. W.
1331.

agglutinaus Pavonia ; Schubert,

R. J. 1874.

Planispirina ; Egger, J. G.

1503.

airenssis Honiera ; Maplestone, C. M.
1711.

Retepora ; ilajilestone, C. M.

1711.

alata Stropheodonta ; Chapman, F.
1430.

albanense Trocharion ; Major, C. I. F.
1710.

aldrichi Cardita ; Casey, T. L.
1427.

aldrichiella ilicrodrillia ; Casev, T. L.
1427.

alexandrae Arthaberites ; Diener, C.
1484.

Shastasaurus ; ilerriam, J. C.

1725.

alpha Eathygenjs ; Douglass, E.
1488.

aha Valenciennesia ; Gorjanovic-
Kramberger, K. [Dragu-
tin]. 1559.

alternans Fiisulina ; Schellwien, E.
1866.

altidens Gazella ; Schlosser, M.
1869.

202

ultispinus Sliastasamus ; Merriam, , an.imstus Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656
J. C. 1725.

altithorax Brachiosaurus ; Ricras,

E.S. 1849.
alveus Krithe ; Egger, J. G, 1504.

anisopora Cystodictya ; Condra,
G. E. 1454.

annae Cyathophora ; Volz, W.
2012.

amazonicus Produetus ; Katzer, F. aunecten.s Strepsiceros ; Schlosser,

1G40.

M. J8<5'J.

ambiti

1378.

Rhynchonella ; Bittner, A. aiitarctica Lageiia (V; ; Weller, S.

202.3.

■ Olcostephanus ; Weller,

S. 2023.

antiqua Podocnemis ; Andrews,

C. W. 1328a.

Szechenvia ; Pantocsek, J.

1778.'

Apteiviodus n. gen. ; ilatthew, W. D.
1719.

ameghinoi Paraboselaphus ; Schlosser,
M. 1869.

arnica Pleurotoma ; Casev, T. L
1427.

Ammofrondicidarla u. gen. ; Schubert,
R. J. 1874.

amphidoxus Pecten ; Bittner, A.
1378.

amphitrites Ceratotrochus ; Felix, J.
1521.

Latimaeandra ; Felix, J.

1522.

amplecta Liniuaea ; Gorjanovic-
Kramberger, K. [Dragu-
tin]. 15.59.

anatolica Pleurotomaria ? ; Enderle,
J. 1508.

anceps Limnenetes ? ; Douglass, E.
1488.

ancilla Pleurotoma ; Casev, T. L.
1427.

Andorina n. gen. ; Loreuthev, E.
1691.

Anguillavns n. gen. ; Hay, 0. P.
1591.

angulatus Dinarites ; Kittl, E.
1656.

■ Mvlagaulodon ; Sinclair,

W. J. 1922.

angusta Anunofrondicularia ; Schu-
bert, R. J. 1874.

Caryocaris ; ChaiDiuan, F.

1429.

angusticeps Ictidosaurus ; Broom,
R. 1406.

angustilobatus Tirolites; Kittl, E.
16.56.

angustus Coccosteus ; 1'raquair,
R. H. 1982.

Pentremites ; Hambach, G.

1577.

apusoides Ribeiiia ; Schubert, R. J.
& Waagen, L. 1881.

arborescens Retepora ; ilaplestone,
C. M. 1711.

arcuatus n. var. Leptogi-aptus

flaccidus ; Elles, G. L.

& Wood, E. M. R.
1507.

areyi Eotomaria ; Glarke, J. M.
& Ruedemaun, R.

1444.

arkonense Platyceras ; Shimer, H. W.
& Grabau, A. W.
1912.

arkonensis n. var. Spirifer mucro-
natus ; Shimer, H. W. &
Grabau, A. W. 1912.

arnoldi Turbonilla ; Arnold, R.
1.342.

Arretother'mm n. gen. Douglass, E.
1488.

arthaberi Xaticopsis ; Enderle, J.
1.508.

Valenciennesia ; Gorjano-

vic-Kramberger, Karl

[Dragutin]. 1559.

Arthaberites n. gen. Diener, C.
]484.

ascendens Leptograptus ; Elles, G. L.
& Wood, E. M. R. 1507.

aspidoides Pinacoceras ; Diener, C.
1484.

Aatraraea n. gen. Felix, J. 1521.
Aatrogyra n. gen. Felix, J. 1521.

203

atouiaria Rlivnchouella ; Bittner, A.
13'78.

atratns Strepliochetus ; Seelv, H. M.
1893.

attalicus Belleroijlioii ; Enderle, J.
1508.

atteiiuatus Eucaenus ; Melaiider,
A. L. ] 722.

Aulopoaella n. gen. Maplestone,
C. M. 1712.

auricoiua Turboiiilla ; Arnold, R.
1342.

austiuensis Anatina ; Shattuck, G. B.
1906.

Hoinomva ; Shattuck, G. B.

1906."

australiae n. var. Beyricliia mac-
coyiana ; Chapman, F.
1429.

austral is Fenestella ; Chapman, F.
1430.

Hypogeomis. Gi-andidier,

G. 1569.

Siphcuotreta ; Chapman, F.

14.30.

austriaca Pseudomonotis ; Bittner, A.
1377.

avocensis Xepheliospougia ; Clarke,
J. M. 1438.

Axoseris u. gen. Oppenheim, P.
17G2.

baliensis Spiriferina ; Enderle, J.
1508.

balnearum Gomphonema ; Pantocsek,
J. 1778.

barbata Cristellaria ; Egger, J. G.
1.303.

bai'beri Cyclotrvpha ; Coudra, G. E.
1454.'

barnetti Aclisina ; Kindle, E. M.
1651.

barratti Homalonotus ; Woodward,
H. 2049.

barroisi AphyUites ; Freeh, Y. 1543.

bartschi Pleurotoma ; Arnold, A.
1.342.

basidecorus Hemiaster ; OpiJenheim,
P. 1762.

bassi Pleurotomaria ; Pritchard,

G. B. 1819.

bassleri Polvjiora ; Coudra, G. E.
1454.

batheri Sclerocrinus ; Renies, il.
1837.

bathshebae AugiiiUavus ; Hav, 0. P.
1391.

Bathijgenys n. gen. Douglass, E.
1488.

bavaricuni Aceratherium ; Stromer
von Reichenbach, E. 1960.

beecheri Me^ablattina ; Sellards,

E^H. 1897.

begum Rliynchonella ; Bittner, A.
1378.

bellistriata Strlatopora ; Greeue,

G. K. 1570.

benardellii Ilydnophvllia ; Oppen-
heim, P. 1762.

beneckei Pseudomonotis ; Bittner, A.
1377.

bertrandi Tornoceras ; Freeh, F.
154.3.

Beyrlchoceras n. subgeu. Foord,
A. H. 1528.

biangulatus Dinarites ; Kittl, E.
1656.

bibullata Plaeopsilina ; Egger, J. G.
1.303.

bicarinatum Coeloma ; Ravn, J. P. J.
1823.

bicornis Remopleurides ; Reed,

F. R. C. 1829.

bigemmis Placohelia ; Felix, J.
1.521.

billingsi DiiDhyphvllum ; Greene,

G. K. '1570.

bilobata u. var. Sterculia snowii ;
Berry, E. W. 1369.

binicostatus ilammites ; Petrascheck,
W. 1792.

biuodata Fenestella ; Condra, G. E.
1454.

biplicatula Microdrillia ; Casey, T. L.
1427.

Spirigera ; Bittner, A. 1378.

bittueri Bittnerites ; Kittl, E. 1656.

Edmoudia ; Enderle, J.

1508.

Raniua ; Lorenthey. 1690.

Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 16-56.

204

PiiUncr'des u. subgeii. Kittl, E.

fljlanckeiiliiirni Ccntrastiaea ; Felix,
J. 1522.

Gintrlymostoma ; Stroiner, E.

1958.

Kingena ; Dacque, E. 14G8.

• Podocnemis; Reinacli, A.von.

1833. 1834.

Ojlatchlevi Platyceras ; Kiiidle, E. M.
1651.

Sboehml Isoarca ; RemeS, M. 1837.

Jjogumilorum Rhvnchonella ; Bittnei-,
A. 1378.

?jolgiensis n. form. Pseudoinonotis ;
Bistram, A. 1375.

Iborealis Mioropteniodus ; Matthew,
W. D. 1719.

Iborussiciis Ventriculites ; Ungern-
Steniberg, E. 1993.

bosniaca Chania ; Oppenheim, P.
1762.

Cladocora ? ; Oppenheim,

P. 1762.

Posidonomya ; Bittner, A.

1378.

Ijosniacum Cerithium ; Oppenheim,
P. 1762.

Flabelluin ; Oppenheini, P.

1762.

i)osmae Aviciilopecten ; Bittner, A.
1378.

Ijottii Stylemvs ; Stefano (De), G.
1941.

bovinum Cyrtoceras ; Clarke, J. M.
& Ruedemann, R. 1444.

Braclilosaurus n. gen. Riggs, E. 8.
1849.

brachj'gnathus Lutra ; Schlosser, M.
1869.

Ijrachyodon Palaeolagiis ; Matthew,
W. D. 1719.

Ijrainerdi Strephochetus ; Seely,

H. M. 1893.

Iirancoi Rhinoceros ; Seldosser, M.
1869.

branneri Astarte ; Arnold, R.
1342.

Mangilia ; Arnold, R.

1342.

brazzanensis Cycloseris ; Oppen-
heim, P. 1762.

brevicostata Trigonia; Kitchin, F. L.
1654.

brevis Matheria ; Whiteaves, J. F.
2025.

brittoniana .\ralia ; Berry, E. \V.
l.'5(;9.

browni Unio ; Whitfield, R. P.
2026.

budaense Cardium ; Shattuc-k, G. B.
1906.

budaensis Turritella ; Shattuck,

G. B. 1906.

bukowinensis Holocystis ; Volz, W.
2012.

bukowskii Amphiclina ; Bittner, A.
1378.

Rhvnchonella; Bittner, A.

L378.

Spirigera ; Bittner, A. 1378.

Stolzenburgiella ; Bittner, A.

1378.

Terebratnla ; Bittner, A.

1378.

bulloides CylindrohuUina ; Chartrou
& Cossmann. 1431.

caesjiitosa n. fonn. Nubecnlaria ; Steiu-
mann, G. 1947.

calaverensis Stylem3's ; Sinclair,

W. J. 1923.

californica Caryophyllia ; Arnold, R.
1342.

californicus Toretocuemus ; Mer-
riam, J. C. 1726.

californiensis Mancana ; Lucas, F. A.
1704.

camurus Crassatellites ; Pritchard,
G. B. 1818.

canaliculata Spirigera ; Bittner, A.
1378.

canavarii Meekoceras ; Airaghi, C.
1319.

canobiana Sigillaria ; Kidston, R.
1645.

Caractophyllum n. gen. Simpson, G. B.
1921.

carbonarius Baetrites ; Smith, J. P.
1930.

carboniferum Svncvclonenia ; Hind,
W. "lOO'l.

20,')

cardiniifonuls 'I'rii^niiia ; Kilcliin,
F. L. 1(;5].

cnrej'I Sliastasaurus ; Meiriam, J. C.
17-23.

rariiiata ii. var. JTelanopsis sikorai ;
Kormos, T. 1666.

Tlmmnastraea ; Felix, J.

1521.

caniegii Diplodociis ; Hatclier, J. B.
1.581.

carrolli .Vviinilopecten ; Hind, W.
1601.

cassensis Capulus ; Kindle, E. M.
1651.

n. var. Rhynchonella

gainesi ; Kindle, E. M.
1651.

castletoniensis Evactinopora ; Barnes,
J. 1318.

('astresia n. gen. Stefano (De), G.
1944.

caiulata Pontocypris ; Egger, J. G.
1504.

eavernosns Ventriculites ? ; Ungern-
Steruberg, E. 199-3.

caviceps Figuhis ; Chartrou & Coss-
mann. 1431.

celtitoldes Arpadites ; Airaghi, C.
1319.

ceres Spirifer ; Reed, F. R. C.
1828.

cerritensis Aligena ; Arnold, R.
1342.

Nassa; Arnold, R. 1312.

n. var. Oeinebra lurida.

Arnold, R. 1.342.

Trophon ; Arnold, R. 1342.

certa Progenetta ; Major, C. I. F.

1710.
Ccrvaviis n. gen. Sclilosser, M.

1869.

cliamberlaini Clavilitlies ; Johnson,
C. W. & Grabau, A. W.
1631.

(•liauxxm Rhynchonella; Bittner, A.
1.378.

chariensis Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L.
1654.

charlvanus Ptychites ; Diener, C.
1484.

c-luirtroni Cudostylina ; f'hartron Sc

("ossmaii. 14.31.

Paraceritliium ; Chartrou &

Co^isnum. 1431.

• Pseudoniclania ; Chartrou &

Cossnian. 1431.

Chartroula n. gen. ; Chartrou Sc
Cossman. 1431.

cheyeunease Palmoxvlon ; Wieland,
G. R. 2028.

choudropho]-a Trochosaiilia ; Felix,.
J. 1.521.

cingulatus (Jolodon ; Douglass, C.
1488.

■ Svilajites; Kittl, E. 1656.

Tirolites; Kittl, E. 1656.

circunmodosum CJastrioceras ; Foord,.
A. H. 1528.

circuuiplicatile Gastrioceras ; Foord^
A. H. 1528.

circunivallata Schisniopora ; Maple-
stone, CM. 1711.

ciscoense Agathiceras ; Smith, J. P..
1 2.30.

cladophora Thamnaraea ; Felix, J.
1521.

Clara'ia n. subgen. Bittner, A,
1377.

clarinervis Dictyoneura ; Melander,,
A. S. 1722.

clarki Exogyra ; Shattuek, G. B.
1906.

• Pseudocrinites , Schuchert,

C. 1885.

clavatomai'ginatus Trionyx ; Loreu-
they, I. 1693.

cliffwoodensis Carpolithus ; Berr}'„
E. W. 1.369.

■ Phragniites ? ; Berry, E. W.

1.369.

Sterculia ; Berry, E. W.

1.369.

clinatus Ceratotrochus ; Dennant, J..
1474.

cloetei Titanosuchus. Broom, R.
1404.

CoclilespireUa n. gen. Casey, T. L.
1427.

Coelocijstts n. gen. Schuchert, C.
1885.

206

cogirata Actiiiacis ; Oppenlii'Im, P.
1762.

■ Aulacotlivris ; Bittucr, A.

1378. '

Chioiie; Pritcliarcl, (!. B.

1818.

cogiiatus n. var. Dolaldcriiius arrosus ;
<!ieeiie, (i. K. 1570.

collaris Plenrotdina ; Casev, T. L.

1127.

toliuunniis Mesomorplia ; Oppen-
heini, P. 1762.

commutata Romingeria ; Beecher,
C. E. 1358.

compac-tilis ii. var. Fenestella con-
radi ; Condra, G. E. 1454.

coraplaiiata Retepora ; Maplestone,
C. M. 1711.

com plexus Steneofiber ; Douglass, E.
1488.

complicatus EucineiDeltus ; Brown,
B. 1411.

compressa Tritaxia ; Egger, J. CI.
1503.

compressus Atractites ; Airaghi, C.

1319.
comptus Gennaeocrinus ; Greene,

G. K. 1570.

concentrlco-lineatum Pseudamusium ;
Hind, W. 1601.

coucentricum Amusium ; Hind, W.
1601.

concinmis n. var. Dolatocrinus cor-
porosus ; Greene, G. K.
1571.

conglomeratum Heliophvllum ; Greene,
G. K. 1571.

congregatum Heliophvllum ; Greene,
G. K. 15/1.

conicus Archaeozonites ; Andreae, A.
1326.

couus Callonema ; Kindle, E. M.
1651.

cooperi Pleurotoma ; Arnold, R.
1342.

coracinum Ceritliium ; Oppenlieim, P.
1762.

corbulifonnis Dolatocrinus ; Greene,
G. K. 1571.

conm Placosinilia ; Oppenlieim, P.

1762.

c-ornutula Spirigera ; Bittner, A.
1378.

coronadoensis Delphinoidea ; Arnold,
R. 1342.

correctus Remopleurides ; Reed,

F. R. C. 1829.

costata Heterocoenia ; Felix, J.
1521.

craeoviensis Leiorliynclnis ; Giiricli,

G. 1576.

crassa Trigonia ; Kitcliin, F. L.
1654.

crassitesta Clionetes ; Gurich, G.
1576.

crassum Glvpliioceras ; Foord, A. H.
1528.

crassus Inoceraraus ; Petrascheck,W.
1793.

cresswelli Chonetes ; Chapman, F.
1430.

Plectandjonites ; Chapman, F.

1430.

cretacea Protoserls ; Felix, J. 1521.

Zanthopsis ; Branner, J. C.

1397.

cribrosa Phylactella ; MaiJestone,
CM. 1711.

cromeri Stereogenys ; Andrews, C. W.
1328a.

crotalum Heliophyllum ; Greene,
G. K. *1570.

crucifer Zatrachys ; Case, E. C.
1426. '

crucifera Aplosmilia ; Felix, J.
1521.

crastuluni Porites ; Oppenlieim, P.
1762.

cryptophya Paropsonema ; Clarke,
J. M. 1437.

csaszkaae Navicnla ; Pantocsek, J.
1778.

cuccensis Terebratula ; Bittner, A.
1378.

cupuliformis Eugeniacrinus ; RemeS,
M. 1837.

curriei Dolatocrinus ; Greene, G. K.

1570.

207

curta 11. viir. Eupleura muriciformis ;
Arnold, K. 1342.

P;ilude>.triiia ; Arnold, K.

1342.

curvatus Rhabdocarpus ; Kidston, R.

1645.
furvicameratuin

darwini Drvoplthecus. Abel, 0.
1314.

dayi Microcoelia. Ilay, O. P.

ir>di.

decamera Placocoenia ; Volz, W.
2012.

Clarke, J. M. &
Ruedeinann, R. 1441.

cvclamen Phvllocrinus ; Remes, M.
1837.

cvclofenestrata Fenestella ; Condra,
G. E. 14.54.

Cvrtorhizoceras ; ' decora Emiuelezoe ; Clarke, J. M.

1442.

decoratus n. var. Dolatocriniis cor-
porosus ; Greene, G. K.
1571.

defecta Palaeomimida. Lorenther.

1690.

Cylindrodon n. gen. Douglass, E. [ deformis Stephanocrinus ; Greene,

1488.

G. K. 1570.

A. & Schubert, R. J.
1688.

C ylhi/lropliyUum n. gen. Simj^-^on,
G. B. 1921.

cymbula Aulacothvris ; Bittuer, A.
1378.

Cypriotes Elepbas ; Bate, D. il. A.
1351.

dabricense Cardium ; Oppenlieim, P.
1762.

dabricensis Cvathomorpha ; Oppen-
lieim, P. 1762.

Cvtherea ; Oppenlieim, P.

'1762.

■ Trochus ; Oi^penheim, P.

1762.

d'achiardii Stephanosmilia ; Oppen-
lieim, P. 1762.

Trochoseris ; Oppenheini, P.

1762.

dalli Pleurotoma; Arnold, R. 1342.

dalmatina Barvsmilia ; Oppenlieim,
P. 1762.

cylindroides Dimorphina ; Liebus, delanoiiei Limea ; Oppenheini, P.

- - 1764.

delecta Rhynchonella ; Bittner, A.
1378.

delicatula Area ; Casey, T. L.
1427.

Retepora ; Maplestone, C. M,

1711.

delicatus Rliinellus ; Hay, 0. P.
1591.

deljihiensis Goniatites ; Kindle,

E. M. 1651.

delphinus Cerithium ; Oj^iienheim,
P. 1762.

depereti Plesiaddax ; Sclilosser, M.
1869.

Trochictis ; Major, C. I. F.

1710.

depressa Rhynchonella ; Kindle

E. M. 1651.

deserta Rhynchonella ; Bittner, A.
1378.

deyonicus Platycriuus ; Greene,

G. K. 1570.

dewitzianus Steruotliaerus ; Reinach,
A. yon. 1833. 1834.

Lucina ; Oppenlieim, P.
1762.

Millepora ; Oppenheim, P. dezzoanus Dinarites ; Tommasi, A.

1762. 1972.

Pattalophyllia ; Oppenheim, i dhosaensis Trigonia. Kitchin, F. L.

1654.

Diceratoeauriis n. gen. Jaekel, 0.

162.3.

dantzi Dadoxylon ; Potonie, H. i ,i,v],.„,„ i -i t^ u -i- i- i- t

1o,-(^ ' clidymopliila Irochosnulia ; Felix, J.

P. 1762
Dalmatites n. gen. Kittl, E. 1656.

1810.

1521.

Gervillea ; Menzel, H. 1724. ! j- • r\j ^ ■ » i i i-.

' ' diegensis Odostonua ; Arnold, R.

Dardnyia n. gen. Lorenthey, E. 1691.

1342.

20S

diflic'ile Glypliioceras ; Fooid, A. H.
]528.

digoniata Cliartroiiia ; Chartron &
Cossmann. 1431.

dimidiatus Tirolites ; Kittl.E. 1656.

D'lmorpliocdla ii. p,cu. llaplestone,
CM. 1711.

diiiaiica Cvatlioseris ; Oppeuheim,
P. 1762.

Mvsidioptera ; Bittner, A.

"1378.

Rli3'nclionella ; Bittner, .V.

1378.

diocletiaiii Diiiarites ; Kittl, E.
1656.

discoidalis Ap-anides ; Smith, J. V.
1930.

dispansa Alveolites ; Greene, G. K.

1570.
dispansiim Heliojilivllum ; Greene,

G. K. 1570.

distans Stenopora ; Condra, G. E.
1454.

Tirolites; Kittl, E. 1G56.

distiucta Triponia ; Kitchin, V. L.
1654.

D'ltoccholasma n. gen. Simpson, G. B.
1921.'

divei-sicostata PhvUosmilia ; Felix,
J. 1521.

dod'^ei Acropnathns. Hav, 0. P.
1591.

dorcadoides Gazella ; Schlosser, M.
1869.

douplassi Unio ; Stanton, T. W.

1938.

douvillei Latimaeandraraea ; Felix,
J. 1521.

dresdense Muuiericeras ; Petra-

scheck, VV. 1792.

drnmmockensis Ampyx ; Reed, F. Pi. C.
1829.

dnljia Eucalyptus ? Berry, E. W.
1369.

Triponia ; Kitcliin, F. L.

1654.

dublus Carpolitlius ; Berry, E. W.

1369.
Confervites ; Berrv, E. W.

1368.

dublus Hyaenognatlius ? ; Mer-
rtam, J. ('. 1727.

dubravitzensis Turbinoseris ; Oppeu-
heim, P. 1762.

EJapliophijlluDi n. pen. Simpson,
(i. B. 1921.

cduliformis ilytilarca ; Clarke, J. M.
& Ruedemann, R. J 444.

ehrenljerpii Eunotia ; Pantocsek, J.
1778.

elatior Coelostylina ; Chartron &
Cossmann. 1431.

elegans Andorina ; Lurenthev, E.
1691.

' Celastrophyllum ; Berry,

! E. W. 1369.

elegantulus Dolatocrinus ; Greene,
G. K. 1571.

' elevatum Umbracnlum ; AldrJch,

i T. H. 1321.

elkedraensis Apnostus ; Etheridge,
I R. 1517.

1 elongata n. var. Aclisina barnetti ;
j Kindle, E.M. 1651.

I elonpatula IMicrodrillia ; Casey, T. S.
I " 1427.

I elongatinn Cylindrophvllum ; Simp-
! son, G. B. 1921.

elongatus Nigidius ; Chartron &
Cossmann. 1431.

eiuiliae Mysidioptera ; Bittner, A.
1376.

Encliel'ion n. gen. Hav, 0. P.

1591.

Endlanaidax n. subgen. Chartron
& Cossmann. 1431.

Endiataenia n. gen. Chartron &
Cossmann. 1431.

enniskillenense Braneoceras ; Foord,
A. H. 1528.

EnteroJasma n. gen. Simjson,G. B.
1921.

entzii Stephanodiscus ; Pantocsek, J.
1778.

eocenus ^Iepaloh3-rax ; Andrews,

C. W. 1331.

Eosinica n. subgen. Aldricli,T. II.
1321.

Epitonioceras n. subgen. Freeh, F.
1543.

?09

erbreiihi Fiisus ; Oppeulieim, P. i

17G2. !

erecta Heterocoenia ; Felix, F. j

1521. ;

eretes Rhinobatus ; Haj-, 0. P. j

1591. '

eskdalensis Aviculopecten ; Hind,

W. 1601.
etlieridgei Chione ; Pritcliard, G. B.

1818.
ettingshaiiseni Palaeostachya ; Kid-

ston, R. 1645.

Euhlodectcs n. gen. Hay, 0. P.

1591.
euboea Quercus ; Palibin, I. 1772.

euglyphoides Strophonella ; Chap-
man, F. 1430.

Eumor^liot'is n. subgen. Bittner, A.
1377.

enropliila Placosmilia ; Felix. J.
1521.

enteiclies Aplosmilia ; Felix, J.
1522.

evanescens Pleurotoma ; Casey, T. L-
1427.

evolutior Dinarites ; Kittl, E.

1656.
excrescens Cardita ; Pritchard, G. B.

1818.

exiguus Euomphalus; Kindle, E.M.
1651".

exortiva Trigonla ; Kitcbin, F. L.
1654.

expansa n. var. Dekayia uLrichi ;
Cumings, E. R. 1467.

expansum Cyrtoceras ; Kindle, E. M.

1651.
exstincta Kustaracbne ; Melander,

A. L. 1722.

extensa Cheliphlebia ; Melander,

A. L. 1722.
facetus Genuaeocrinns ; Greene,

G. K. 1570.

fairchildi Euomphalus ; Clarke,

J. M. & Ruedemann, R.
1444.

fajumensis Podocnemis ; Andrews,
C. W. 1328a.

falax Navicula ; Pantocsek, J. 1778.

fallax Rhabdoijhyllia ; Oppenheim,
P. 1762.

(K-G53)

falsus Phos ; Casey, T. L. 1427.

lamelica Scobinella ; Casey, T. L.

1427.
farcinien Gyroceras ; Clarke, J. M.

& Ruedeman, R. 1444.

farri Unio ; Stanton, T. W. 1938.

fastidiosa Metula ; Casev, T. L.

1427.
fastigatus Ptychites ; Diener, C.

1484.
favosoides Truncatuliua ; Egger, J.

G. 1503.
ferdinaudi Leucochilus ; Andreae, A.

1326.
fergusi Protesuchus ; Broom, R.

1407.

i'ergusoni Xotasaphus ; Gregory,

J. W. 1572.

i'erox Scymnosaurus ; Broom, R.

1406.
filarszkyi Navicula ; Pantocsek, J.

1778.

fimbriata Conularia ; Walther, K.

2017.
fimbriatus Aviculopecten ; Hind, W.

1601.
iischeri Carychium ; Boettger, Q

1385.
fontis Cvlindrodon ; Douglass, E.

1488.

formosus Aipichthys ; Hay, 0. P.

1591.
foroiuliensis Brissopsis; OiDpenheim,

P. 1762.

Heliastraea ; Oppenheim, P.

1762.

fossilis Amastra ; Baldwin, ° D. D.

1345.
■ Oleacina ; Andreae, A.

1326.
Fossopora n. gen. Etheridge, R.

1513.
fragilis ]\Ietula ; Casev, T. L.

1427.

n. var. Pec ten] latiauritus ;

Arnold, R. ,1342.
franciscae Melanopsis ; Brusina, S.

1414.
fi-echi Azeka ; Andreae, A. 1326.

p

210

IViischi Spulax ; Nelniiig, A. 1737.

Antliracosiio ; Pocock, R. 1.

1805.

fnictlcosa Giinibelina ; Eggcr, J. (L
1503.

lucLsl Heterocoenia ; Feli.x, J. 1521.

fu'lisii liliyiirhoiiella ; Bittiier, A.
J 378.

I'uiigifdus Dolatocrlniis ; Greene,
G. K. 1570.

futtereri Leda ; Bohm, J. 1852.

ga'ensis Radiolites ; Dacque, E.
1468.

ganti Popanoceras ; Smith, J. P.

1930.
gaudr\ i Protetraceros ; Scldosser, M.

18C9.

geniaiellarol Pecten ; RemeS, M.
1837.

(•'cmihidina n. gen. Traquair, R. 11.
1982.

germanica Pldyctaenaspis ; Traquair,
R. H. 1982.

germ: uus Urenchel3's ; Hay, 0, P.
1591.

geveri Aulacotlivris ; Bittner, A.
1378.'

gibLa Circophyllia ; Oppeuheim, P.
1762.

gigantea Hvaena ; Sclilosser, M.
1869.

gigas Paracamelus ; Sclilosser, M.
1869.

girvanensis Agnostus ; Reed, F. R. C.
1829.

11. vai'. Remopleurides ; Reed,

F. R. C. 1829.

globularis Spliaerocystites ; Schu-
chert, C. 1885.

dliiylollicr'ium n. gen. Osborn, H. F.
1768.

goleaiia Natica ; Dacque, E. 1468.

gordoiii Pseudocrinites ; Schuchert,
C. 1885.

gracilidens Pseudobos ; Sclilosser,
M. 1869.

gracilis Fenestella ; Condra, G. E.
1454.

Lasmogyra ; Felix, J. 1521.

grac'ilis Spiroplecta ; Egger, J. G.
1503.

Szechenyia ; Pantocsek, J.

1778.'
• 'I'rigoiiia ; Kitcliin, F. L.

1654.

graiiami Sclmcliertites ; Smith, J. P.
1930.

graumiatospira Odostomia ; Arnold,

R. 1342.

grandis l.eptogi-aptiis ; EUes, G. L.
& Wood, E. M. R. 1507.

granosa ii. var. Trigonia semiundulata ;
Pritchard, G. B. 1818.

granulata Daranvia ; Lorenlliev, E.
1691. '

granulatus Eiigeniacrinus ; Remcs,
M. 1837.

gramdiferus Calceocrinus ; Greene,
G. K. 1570.

grata

Cvmbella ;

1778.

Pantocsek, J.

greeni n. var. Spirifer gregarius ;
Kindle, E. M. 1651.

gregalis Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A.
1378.

gregarius Tragoceros ; Sclilosser, M.

1869.
Grtpliointhecns n. gen. Abel, 0. 1314.

groeidandica Iloploparia ; Ravn,

J. P. J. 1823.

giunbeli Telliua ; Dreger, J. 1496.

Cliimhclina n. gen. Egger, J. G.

1503.
giirichi Aganides ; Freeh, F. 1543.

Planorbis ; Andreae, A.

132G.

gunvoungensis Lucina ; Pritchard,

G. P. 1818.

gurleyi Prolecanites ; Smith, J. P.
1930.

Uyralina ii. subgeu. Andreae, A.
1326.

habereri Rhinoceros ; Schlosser, M.
1869.

Uadraelme n. gen. Melander, A. L.
1722.

haeringense Cardium ; Dreger, J.
1496.

211

5iacriiigensis Glycimerls ; Dreger, J.
UOG.

Lima ; Dreger, J. 1491).

— — Xucula ; Dreger, J. 149G.

■ Solenorava ; Dreger, J.

J 490.

lialavatsi Liinnaea ; Gorjanovic-

Krainberger, K. [Dra-
gutin]. 1559.

lialll (tlvcimeris ; Pritcliard, G. B.
1818.

lialmopotis Stephaaocoenia ; Felix,
J. 1522.

liamata Stenoprotome ; Har, 0. P.

1.591.
liaiiimeri Pecten ; Bittner, A. 1378.

iiaiidella Pleurotoma ; Casey, T. L.
1427.

5:ianovereiisis Niicula ; Kindle, E.
1651.

naphcanUius n. gen. Hatcher, J. B.
1585.

Hapsipliylluni n. geu. Simpson, G. B.
1921.

karlowtonensis Campeloina ; Stan-

ton, T. W. 1938.

Iiarmonica DriUia ; Casey, T. L.
1427.

liartlevi Jaekelocystis ; Schucliert, C.

1885.

Imugi Tornoceras ; Freeh, F. 1543.

liazayi Melanopsis ; Brusina, S.
1414.

lieerii Myrica ; Berry, E. W. 1308.

liegyesina Diplocoenia ; Volz, W.
2012.

helenae Eucrotaph\;s ; Douglass, E.
1488.

Ilelicoerhuis n. gen. Chapman, F.
1429.

Hclicopr'ion n. gen. Van de Wiele,
C. 1997.

Jierbichii Aviculopecten ; Bittner, A.
1378.

Siercyuicus Inoceramus ; Petrascheck,
W. 1793.

hermanui Ornitholestes ; Osborn,
H. F. 1767.

lierzegowinensis Madrenora ; Oppen-
heim, P. 1762.
(K-653)

hesperiu Clemmys ; Ilav, 0. P.
1589.

hesperus Steucollber ; Douglass, E.
1488.

heterophanus Tirolites; Kittl, E.
1056.

heteropora Stenopora ; Condra, G. E.
1454.

hexacnema Baryhelia ; Felix, J.
1.522.

hibschil Melosira ; Reichett, H.
1831.

hilarionis Cytherea ; Oppenheim, P.
1702.

hildesiense Rhizokorallium ; Meuzel,
H. 1723.

hilgardi Pleurotoma; Casey, T. L.
1427.

hilli Xautilus ; Shattuck, G^. B.
1900.

Waagenoceras ; Smith, J . P.

1930.
hiram Srlerorhynchus ; Hay, 0. V.
1591.

hispida Trigonia; Kitchin, F L,
1054.

hochstetteri Baculites ; Liebus, A,
1087.

hoeferi Psaminobia ; Oppenheim, P.
1762.

Terebratula ; Oppenheim, 1'.

1702.

hoernesi Astrocoenia ; Opjjeidieim, P.
1702.

Axoseris ; Oppenheim, P.

1702.

Thracia ; Oppenheim, P.

1762.

hollickii Laurus ; Beriv, E. W.
1369.

Quercus ; Berry, E. W.

1369.

Viburnum ; Berry, E. W.

1368.

HoloJohds n. subgen. Kittl, Iv
1650.

holopiformis Eugenlacrinus ; RemeS,
M. 1837.

holzajifeli Tornoceras ; Freeh, F.
1543.

212

lli>!ii(ilojiliijIlu)ii 11. ,ncn. Sinipj^on, (J.B.
1921 !

l)co\en Manf^ilia; j\nioltl,R. 1342.

11. var. Nassa versicolor ;

Arnold, R. 1342

— Pleurotoina ; Arnold, R.

1342.

Iiorribilis Hadrachne ; Melander,

A. L. 1722.
Machairodus ; Sclilosser, M.

1869.

liii/idslieimensis n. form Rhinoceros;
Toula, F. 1975, 1977.

Innigaiicu Disiphonia ; Pantocsek, J.
1778.

Eunotia; Pantocsek, J.

1778.

Semseyia ; Pantocsek, J.

1778.

llycieuognatluis n. gen. Merriam,
J. C. 1727.

hvatti Barroisiceras ; Shattnck, G.
1906.

Schistoceras ; Smith, J. P.

1930.
hybridus Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656.

hyotherioides Sus ; Sclilosser, M.
1869.

Iclidosavrus n. gen. Broom, R. 1406.

illyrica Lucina ; Oppenheim, P.
1762.

illiynchonella ; Bittner, A.

1378.

illyricum Cardium ? ; OpiJenheim,
P. 1762.

iiiihellis Sardinius ; Hay, 0. P.
1590.

imperiale Cerithium ; Oppenheim, P.
1762.

incarinatus n. var. Dolatocrinus excava-
tus; Greene, G.K. 1570.

incisus Cribroblastus ; Hambach, G.
1577.

iiicnrA'ata Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A.
1378.

Rhyncopora ; Neviani, A.

1741.

indianiMise Gyroceras ; Kindle, E. M.
1651.

indianensis n. var. Gypidula roiiiin-
geri; Kindle, E. M. 1651.

indistinct us Petromartus ; Melander,
A. S. 1722.

inecpialis Aviculopecten ; Hind, W.
1601.

infelix
inflata

Bunaelurus ; Matthew, W, D.
1719.

Ribeiria ; Schubert, R. J. &
Waagen, L. 1881.

iuflatus Protemnocyon ; Hatcher,
J. B. 1582.

inflectus Placotrochus ; Deniiant, J.
1474.

infracomjjressus Trochocyathus ;

Dennant, J. 1474.

infraliasica Ampullospira ; Chartron
& Cossmann. 1431.

Exelissa; Chartron &

Cossmann. 1431.

jnsignis
instabilis

Coccodus ; Hav, 0. P.
1591.

x\saphus; Reed, F. R. C.
1829.

intacta Pleurotoma ; Casey, T. L.
1427.

intermedia Mitromorpha ; Arnold, R.
1342.

Pseudomonotis ; Bittner, A.

1377.

Valenciennesia ; Gorjanoviu-

Kramberger, K. [Dragu-
tin]. 1559.

intermedins n. var. Glycimeris halli ;
Pritchard, G. B. 1818.

Pseudobos ; Schlosser, 1869.

interruptus Avicnlopecten ; Bittner,
A. 1378.

intracostata Clymenia ; Freeh, F.
1543.

invidiosa Area ; Casey, T. L. 1427.

irideum Epitornoceras ; Freeh, F.

1543.

Tornoceras :
1543.

Freeh, F.

irregularis Cryptocoenia ; Volz, W.
2012.

jacksoni Rmningeria ; Beecher, C.
1358.

Jaelteloeijstis n. gen. Scluichert, C.
1885.

213

jeffersoni Sfiurus ; Douglass, E.

1488.
ohusoni DriUia ; Anii)ld, 11. 1342.

jonesi '^
ordani Pecteii ; Arnold, R. 1342.

Desmoceras ; Gregory, J. W.
1575.

jugiaiidirormis Carpolitlius ; Berry,
E. W. 13G9.

juniareiiMs
kalimnae
kalitensis
katzeii

Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L.
1654.

Mytilicardia ; Pritchard,
G. B. 1818.

Crassatella ; Oppeiilieim,P.
1762.

kayseri

keepi

kenieri

kidstoni

^Vjjiphicllnodonta ; Bittuer, A.

1378.
Aviculopecten ; Bittner, A.

1378.
Cardita ; Oppenlieiui, P.

1762.
Cerithium ; Opjaenlieim, P.

1762.
Cyrtina ; Bittner, A. 1378.
Heliastraea ; Oppenheim, P.

1762.
Loparia ; Oppenkeim, P

1762.
Eotcmaria ; Clarke, J. M. &

Ruedemann, R. 1444.

Ocinebra ; Arnold, R. 1342.
Tirolites; Kittl, E. 1656.

Psygmophyllum ; Seward,
A. C. 1904.

kiliani

kilmoriensis

kingicoloides

Kionelasma

kirghisensis

kirki

Proleeanites ;
1543.

Freeh, F.

kiseljaki

kittliana

Beyrichia ; ChajDman,
F. 1429.

Crassatellites ; Prit-
chard, G. B. 1818.

n. gen. Simpson, G. B.
1921.

Aucella ; Sokolov, D. N.
1932.

Pentremites ; Hambach, G.
1577.

Vdlencienuesia ; Gor-

janovic-Kramberger, Karl
[Dragutin]. 1559.

Elasmocoeuia ; Felix, J.
1521.

kittlii Cerilliiuiu ; Oppeulieiiii, P.
17C)2.

Pseudomonotis ; Bittuer, A.

1377.

Spirigera; Bittner, A. l;'>78.

Terebratula ; Bittner, A.

1378.
knechti n. var. Margarita optabilis ;
Arnold, R. 1312.

kobyi Dimorpliastraea ; Felix, J.
1522.

koclii Euclastes ? ; Lorenthev, I.
1693.

n. var. Planorbis multi-

formis. Korraos, T.

1666.

Freeh, F.

koeneni

kokeni

konjavacensis

koprionicensis

kossmati

krafEti

krasseri

kumiana

Maenecer.rs ;
1543.

Tragoceros ? ;
M. 1869.

Schlosser,

Serpula ; Oppenheim,
P. 1762.

Antedon ; RemeS, JI.

1837.

Hydnophora ; Felix, J.
1521.

Terebratula ; Bittner, A.
1378.

Schizoneura ; Sewai'd, A. 0.
1904.

Ah.us ; Palibin, I. 1772.

TMceophylluin n.gen. Simpson, G.B,
1921.

laevigata Bvthoeythere ; Egger, J. G.
1504.

laevis Dinarites ; Tommasi, A.
1972.

Leiorhynchus ; Giirieh, G.

1576.

Obliquipecten ; Hind, W.

1601,
• Palaeolima ; Hind, W. 1601.

Telplmsograpsus ; liiren-

they. 1690.

langhofferi Valenciennesia ; Gorja-

noviiVKramberger, K.

[Dragutin]. 1559.

laqueata Corbula ; Casey, T. L. 1 127.

latix Craniella ; Chapman, F. 1430-

Giimbelina ; Egger, ■). G.

1503.

214

latecaiulatus Lit]ioj)liagus ; Prltchartl, | libyca Stereocbelys; Andrews, C. W,
U. B. ]818.

laterecristata Serpula ; Opponhelm, P.
1702.

13L^8a.

lienenklausi Eucythere ;
J. G. 1504.

Egger,

latesoptatus Prolecaiiites ; Frecli, F. ligatura Bevrichia ; Chapman, I'V
1548.

latifrons Sanrichthys ; Philippi. E.,
Jaekel, 0., Volz, W. &
Freeh, F. 1798.

latifundia Turbonilla ; Arnold, R.
1342.

latior Lingula; Chapman, F. 1430.

latiscntatus Dercetis ; Woodward, A. S.
2041.

latisinuata Diploria ; Felix, J. 1521.
latistellata Litharaea ; Felix, J. 1521.

latona Montlivaltia ; Felix, J. 1521.

latus Leptooraptus ; Files, G. L. &
'Wood, E. M. R. 1507.

laubei Inoceramus ; Liebus, A.
1687.

le-beli Cyclammina ; Herrmann, A.
1597.

leia Batostomella ; Condra, G. E.
1454.

lepidoides Poacites ; Engelhardt.
1509.

lepidosteoides Saurichthys ; Philippi,
E. Jaekel, 0. Vok, W.
& Freeh, F. 1798.

Leptochein(s n. gen. Merriam, J. C.

1720.
leptogramma Trochosmilia ; Felix,

J. 1521.

leptomeres Centrasti-aea ; Felix, J.
1522.

leptophyes Comoseris ; Felix, J.
1522.

leptopliylla Thamnastraea ; Felix, J.
1521.

Leptoplesictis n. gen. ; Major, C. I. F.
1710.

leptus Hyolithes ; Chaj^man, F.
1429.

1 eslii

Bothrodendron ? :
A. C. 1904.

Seward,

levispinosus Pycnosterinx ; Hay,

0. P. 1591.

Hasina Xucnlina ; Bistram, A. 1375.

1429.

lilydalensis Stroplieodonta ; Chap-
man, F. 1430.

limnaeoidea Valenciennesia ; Gor-
janovic-Kramherger, K.
[Dragulin]. 1559.

Liiiineiietes n. gen. Douglass, E. 1488,

linae Nautilus; Airaglu,C. 1319.

lineare Platvceras ; Kindle, E. iL
1051.

lineopunctata Cythere ; Egger, J. G.
1504.

lipoldi Pseudonionotis ; Bittner, A.
1377.

litehfieldensis Rhj-nchonella (?) :

Scliuchert, C. 1883.

lithodes Thamnaraea ; Felix, J,
1521.

lithothaumiodes Aulopsammia ;

Felix, J. 1521.

lobata n. var. Dekayia ulriclii :
Cumings, E. R. 1467.

loczvi Erisocrinus ; Katzer, F.

1040.
Pleurotoniaria ; Schellwien..

E. 1800.

loeffelholzii Aulacothvris ; Bittner,
A. 1378. '

loeschmanni Tornoceras ; Freeh, F..
1543.

longibracliiatus Botryocrimis ;

Cliapman, F. 1429.

longispina Kodosarca ; Egger, J. G.
1503.

loomisi Proterix ; Matthew, W. D.
1720.

loparense Cerithium; Oppeuheim,.
P. 1762.

Loparla n. gen. Opjienheim, P. 1762.

lophiophora Latimaeandraraea ;

Felix, J. 1521.

lophodes Cystodictva ; Condra, G. E.
1454.

LophoJasma n. gen. Simpson, G. B-.
1921.

215

lorioli Autedon ; Reiiies, M. 1837.

louisvlllensis Erido]ilivllura ; Greene,

G. K. loTO.
lowei Turbonilla ; Arnold, R. 1342.

loxocdlpiuu Paracerithium ; C'hartron
& Cossnian. 1431.

lucasi Brachanclienius ; Lucas, F. A.
1703.

lukovicense Ceritliium ; Oppenhehn,
P. 1762.

liitosa n. var. Trigonia semiundulata ;
Pritchard, G. B. 1818.

Ivdekkeri Mastodon ; Sehlosser, M.
1869.

macer n. var. Leptograptus flaccidus ;
EUes, G. L. & Wood,
E. M. R. 1507.

macilentns n. var. Leptograptus flacci-
dus ; Elles, G. L. & Wood,

E. M. R. 1507.

Phos. Casey, T. L. 1427.

macconocluei Pinakodendron ; Kid-
ston, R. 1645.

maccoyi Rhinopterocaris ; Chapman,

F. 1429.

Siphonofreta ; Chapman, F.

1429.

niaccus Ceritliium ; Oppenheim, P.
1762.

macer Scobinella ; Casev. T. L.
1427.

mackavi Lycosuchus ; Broom, R.

1406.
madelimgi Proneusticosaurus ; Volz,

W. 2011.

magnifica Retzia ; Bittner, A. 1378.

magnilicus Globoblastus ; Ilambach,

G. 1577.

magniventrus n. var. Megistocrlnus
expansus ; Greeue, G. K.
1570.

majevitzae Melania ; Oppenheim, P.
1762.

major Placocoenia ; Felix, J. 1521.

Solenopsis ; Hind, W. 1603.

• Stephanocoenia ; Felix, J.

1522.

majori Diphoides ; SclJosser, M.
1869.

malic! l^ittncrites ; Kittl, E. Iti50.

Tirolites; Kittl, E. 1656.

mamillata Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. ]j.
1651.

mammillata Coelostylina ; Cliartron
& Cossmann. 1431.

}[ancana n. gen. Lucas, F. A.
1704.

manganophila Rhvnchonella ; 13ittr
ner, A. ' 1378.

mannhardi n. form. Ovis ; 'j'ouln,
F. 1976.

maplestonei Trochocyathus ; Den-
nant, J. 1474.

margaritifera Fenestella ; ('lia)iman,

F. 1430.
marginatus Cyrtocrinns ; Remes, 11.

marianii Atractites ; Airaqhi, C.
1319.

Pleuronautilus ; Airaghi, C.

1319.

Ptychites ; Airaghi, C.

1319.

marshi Baptanodon ; Knight, W. C.
1659.

martensi Adelopoma ; Andreae, A.
1326.

martyi

Paliuvites ; Langeron, M.
1672a.

mattewanensis Aralia ; Berrv, E. W.
1369.

Pinus ; Berry, E. W. 1368.

Salix ; Berry, E. W. 1369.

mattiaca Hvalinia ; Boettger, 0.
1385.

matutina Spirigera ; Bittner, A.
1378.

maudensis CrassateUites ; Pritchard,
G. B. 1818.

maxima Dieconeura ; Melander, A.
L. 1722.

maximum Coccophvllum ; Volz, W.

2012.
maximus Agriochoerus ; Douglass,

E. 1488.
• Dercetis ; Woodward, A. S.

2041.

mazonus Eucaenus ; Melander,

A. L. 1722.

216

mediiieviis Apternodus ; Matthew,

W. D. in,9.

Megahlatthia n. gen. Sellards, E. H.
1897.

inegarhyncha Spirifei'ina ; Bittner,

A. 1378.

melbournensis Chonetes ; Chapman,

F. 1430.

melissensis Spirifer ; Euderle, J.
1508.

Mciuscoi>hyUuin n. gen. Simp.soii,

G. B. 1921.

mentzeliae Pecten ; Bittner, A.
1378.

meridionalis 8piriferina ; Bittner, A.

1378.
inerriami Drillia ; Arnold, R. 1342.

raesaliaeformis Coelostyliua ; Char-
tron & Cossmann. 1431.

micastraea Phillipsastraea ; Peuecke,
K. A. 1787.

microdon Sus ; Schlosser, M. 1869.

Microdrillia n. gen. Casey, T. L.
1427.

microglossa Spiriferina ; Bittner, A.
1378.

microphves Pacliygj-ra ; Felix, J.
1521.

Trochocyathus ; Felix, J.

1521.

micropora Craticularia ; Ungern-

Sternberg, E. 1993.

Micropternodus n. gen. Matthew, W.D.
1719.

miliacea Pseudomelania ; Chartrou
& Cossmann. 1431.

Milleporidium n. gen. Steiumami, G.
1948.

minima Chama ; Reme§, M. 1837.

Colmnbella; Arnold, R.

1342.

Gaudryina ; Egger, J. G.

1503.

minimus Agriochoerus ; Douglass,
E. 1488.

minor Eumys ; Douglass, E. 1488.

Romingeria ; Beeclier, C. E.

1358.

Trachelomouas ; Palmer, T.

1773.

minuta I)imorphina ; Egger, J. Cr.
1503.

niinutissima Microdrillia ; Casey,
T. L. 1427.

minutum Meniscophylluni; Simpson,
G. B. 1921.

minutus Hyaenodon ; Douglass, E.
1488.

miocaenica Uyalinia ; Andreae, A.
1326.

mira Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A.

1378.
niirum Heliophvllum ; Greene, G.K.

1570.'

mittereri Lima; Dreger, J. 1496.

mojsisovicsi Gymuites ; Diener, C.
1484.

molengraaffi Trigonia ; Newton,

R. B. 1746.

mollense Cyphosoma ; Paulcke, W.
1781.

molyneuxi Acrolepis ; Woodward,
A. Smith. 2046.

monoj^tvchus Hololobus ; Kittl, E.
1656.

Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656.

montanaensis Viviparus ; Stanton,
T. W. 1938.

montanus Hyaenodon; Douglass, E.
1488.

Stibarus ; Matthew, W. D.

1719.

montium Enchelion ; Hay, O. P.

1591.

montuosa Thamnastraea ; Felix, J.
1521.

moorabooleusis Mytilus ; Pritchard,
G. B. 1818.

moorei Paracerithium ; Chartron &
Cossmann. 1431.

Vulsella ; Remes, M.
1837.

Pecten ; Remes, M.
1837.

morlaccus Dalmatites ; Kittl, E.
1656.

mostarensis Astraeopora ; Oppen-
heim, P. 1762.

moravica

moravicus

miilleri

Pecten ; Menzel, H. 1724.

217

uiultilji-achiatiis Dolatocriiius ; Greene,
G. K. 1570.

multicostatus Dinarites ; Kittl, E.
1G50.

multiformis Ceriopora ; Dacque, E.
14(38.

multinodosus Dolatocriiius ; Greene,
G. K. 1571.

multiseptata Lonsduleia ; Enderle, J.
1508.

multispinatus Tirolites ; Kittl, E.
1656.

munieri Castresia ; Stefano (De), G.
1944.

muschketowi Corhula ; Bohm, J.
1852.

Mylagaulodon n. gen. Sinclair, W. J.
1922.

mysius Productus ; Enderle, J.
1508.

nebrascensis n. var. Fistulipora car-
bonaria ; Condra, G. E.
1454.

Paramylodon ; Brown, B.

1412.

Proamphicyou ; Hatcher,

J. B. 1582.

ueocomiensis Acanthocoenia ; Volz,
W. 2012.

Neohippai'lon n. gen. Gidley, J. W.
1554.

Neplt^liospojigia ii. gen. Clarke, J. M.
1438.

nejpiouica Pleurotoma ; Casey, T. L.
1427.

nepos Trigonia ; Paulcke, W. 1781.

uestor n. subsp. Lyria ; Casey, T. L.
1427.

neuroearpa Ficus ; Hollick, A. 1613.

newsomi Goniatites ; Smith, J. P.
1930.

Paralegoceras : Smith, J. P.

1930.

Pecten ; Aruuld, R. 1342.

uissa Rhynchonella ; Bittuer, A.
1378.

nitida Camarotoechia ; Kindle, E. M.
1651.

Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L.

1654.

iiitidula Rhynchonella ; Biltner, A.
1378.

nodosa ii. var. Margarita optabilis ;
Arnold, R. 1342.

noduliferus Dolatocrinus ; Greene,
G. K. 1570.

No'.asapJius n. gen. Gregory, J. W.
1572.

novae-caesareae Rhamnus ; Berry,
E. W. 1369.

iioveboracum Monomerella ; Clarke,
J. M. & Ruedemann, R.
1444.

obesula Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A.

1378.
obesum Glyphioceras ; Foord, A. H.

1528.

Obliquipeeten u. geii. Hind, W. 1601.

obliquii'adiata Palaeolima ; Hind, W.
IGOl.

oblivia Pleurotoma; Casey, T. L.
1427.

obtusus Pentremites ; Hambach, G.
1577.

occidentale Glyphioceras ; Foord,
A. H. 1528.

occidentalis-thuringiaca Thuja ;

Schlechtendal, D. von.

18G7.
oceDatus Strephochetus ; Seely, H. M.

1893.

octopartita Goniaraea ; Ojopenheim,
P. 1762.

oculinaeforrais Heterocoenia ; Felix,
J. 1521.

OdontopJiijUum n. gen. Simpson, G. B.
1921.

ogilviae Oculina ; Felix, J. 1521.

oldroydi Colmnbella ; Arnold, R.

1342.
Mangilia ; Arnold, R. 1342.

opaculum Dentalimu ; Casey, T. L.
1427.

Opetlusaitrus n. gen. Kornliuber, A.
1667-1668.

o^jpeli Caryoiihyllia ; RemeS, M.
1837.

oiDpelti Megistocrinus ; Greene, Cr. K,
1570.

oppolieusis Coryna ; Andreae, A.
1326.

218

orientalls Cytlierea ; 0])peiilieim, P. ' Paraboaelap]ius n. gen. Sclilosser, ^1.

17G2.

1809.

ornata

omatus

Haplohella ; Felix, J. 152]. Paracamdus n. gen. Sclilosser, M.

1809.

Szechenyia ; Pantocsek, J.

1778.
Globo])lastus ; Harabach, CI .

1577.
Osmeroides ; Hav, 0. P.

1591.
Prodromites ; Smith, J. P.

1930.

Taracerkhium n. gen. Chartron &
Cossmann. 1431.

paradoxa Ancella; Sokolov, D. X.
1932.

T'aralijtoccras n. subgen. Freeh, F.
1543.

Paramylodon n. gen. Brown, B. 1412.

Ornitholestes n. gen. Osborn, H. F. pardaiina Lucina ; Oppenheim, P.

1707.

1702.

orthophragnia Xodosaria ; Egger, paronai Ceratites ; Airaghi, C. 1310.

J. G. 15U3.

ortmanni Cioniobasis ? ; Stanton,
T. \V. 1938.

ortoni Estheria ; Clarke, J. M. 1442.

osmana Spiriferina ; Bittuer, A.
1378.

osmonti Shastasaurns ; ilerriam.
J. C. 1725.

Pleuronantilus ; Airaghi, C

1319.

Paropaonema n. gen. Clarke, J. 1437.

parva Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L.

1054.

parvipora Fenestella ; Condra, G. E.
1454.

parvistella Stylina ; Volz, W. 2012.

otwayensis Plenropodia ; Dennant, J. | paiTus Cidaroblastus ; Hambach, G

1474.

1577.

Schisniopora ; Maplestone, i pastrovicchiana

Ehynchonella ;

C. M. 1711.

jjachyodon Hyaenognathus ; Merriam,
J. C. 1727.

painei Mangilia ; Arnold, R. 1342.

Palaeoliina n. gen. Hind, W. 1601.

Palaeomunida n. gen. Loreuthey.
1090.

palaeopetala Magnolia ; Hollick, A.
1613.

palaeosinensis Gazella ; Schlosser,
M. 1809.

Palaeospliaeroma n. gen. RemeS, M.
1837.

Paliguana n. gen. Broom, R. 1408.

palkowae Spirifer ; Glirieh, G.
1570.

palmatus Thanmiscus ; Condra, G. E.
1454.

Pahnoxylon n. gen. Wieland, G. R.
2028.

paludinoides Coelostylina ; Chartron
& Cossmann. 1431.

Bittner, A. 1378.

patazeua Rhynchonella ; Bittner, A.
1378.

paterculus Cynodictis ; Matthe^v,
W. D. 1719.

patroniis Protophragmoceras ; Clarke,
J. M. & Ruedemann, R.
1444.

paucicostatus n. var. Glyeimeris halll ;
Pritchard, G. B. 1818.

pancispinatus Tirolites ; Kittl, E.
1050.

pavlovi Ancella ; Sokolov, D. X.
19.32.

pectinata Cardiola ; "Walther, K.

2017.
pedroana n. var. Callista sul>-diaphana ;

Arnold, R.

n. var. Mangilia interfossa ;

Arnold, R. 1342.

n. var. Margarita parcijiicta ;

Arnold, R. 1342.

Pleurotoma ; Arnold, R.

1342.

Trophon ; Arnold, R. 1342.

2J0

jjedroaiia ii. var. Tarboullla lowei ; ' plana Ceritli'mni ; Opiieulieim, P.
Arnold, R. V6i2. ' '

pedroensis Caryophyllia ; Arnold, R.

1312.

Pai'acyathus ; Arnold, R.
1312.

17G2.

])lauic;dlosum Endianaiilax ; Char-
tron & Cossmaii. 1131.

jjlanicostatus Trocliocyathus ; Den-
nant, J. 1471.

pelliicida Ilyperammina ; Schubert, planilabium Ataphrus ; Chartron cV:

R. J. 1874.

Cossmann. 1431.

i:)eneckei Melanatria ; Oppenheiui, P. | planoconvexa Waldhelmia ; Bittner,

1762.

pentaloplia Tui'bonilla ; Arnold, R.
1342.

pei'acuta Cylindrobullina ; t'liartron
& Cossman. 1431.

percorrugata Unio ; Whitfield, R .P.
2026.

IJercostatus Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656.

perdewi Pseudocrinites ; Schuchert,
C. 1885.

peregriuus Arietites ; Fucini, A.
1547.

perclegans Actinacis ; Oppenheim,
P. 1752.

pergamena Murchisonia ; Enderle, J.
1508.

pernodosus Dolatocrinus ; Cireene,
G. K. 1570.

perpusilla RhynchoneUa ; Bittner, A.

1378.
perrini Shastasaurus ; Merriam, J. V.

1725.

pertemiis Sagenodus ; Eastman,

C. R. 1499.

peruana n. var. Trigonia crenu-
lata; Paulcke, W. 1781.

jjervulgatus Pecten ; Bittner, A.
1378.

I^etiolus Haplophragmium ; Egger,
J. G. 1503.

relromartus n. gen. Melander, A. L.
1722.

pileum n. var. Platyceras dumosum.
Kindle, E. M. 1651.

pilsbryi Tellina; Casey, T.L. 1427.

pinnatus Thamiiiscus ; Condra,G. E.
1454.

piracanensis Spirifer ; Katzer, F.
1640.

Placophyllum n. gen. Simpson, G.B.
1921.

A. 1378.

planus C'ordaicarpus ; Kidston, R.
1645.

platvceps Limnenetes ; Douglass, E_
1488.

lilesictoides Genetta ; Bate, D. M. A.
1352.

Pleuropodia n. gen. Dennant, J..

1474.
pliocaenica Pelomedusa ; Reinach^

A. vou. 1833.

pliocaenicus Trionyx ; Reinach,

A. von. 1833, 1834.

plocophorum Procerithium ; Char-
tron & Cossman. 1431.

plumosus Hellcocrinus ; Chapman,.

F. 1429.

pluriplicata ScobineUa ; Casev, T. L.
1427.

pliitonica Pleurotoma ; Casev, 1'. L.
1427.

podocnemoides Stereogenys; Reinarh,.
A. von. 1833, 1834.

poechi Orthotichia ; Katzer, F.
1640.

polvgonum Dentalium ; Casey, T. L..
1427.

polyi^oroides Fenestella ; Condra,.

G. E. 1454.

polvspinosa Stenopora ? ; Coudra ^
G. E. 1454.

polvstyla Centrastraea ; Felix, J.
1522.

ponti Ctenostreon ; Broili, F. 1398.

l^ontificale Cerithium ; Oppenheim,.

P. 1762.
pontivagus Osmeroides ; Hay, 0. P.

1591.

Portliocyon n. gen. Merriam, J. C.
1727.

postbiplicata Unio ; Whitfield, R. P-
2026.

220

Ijotaiiiiduliiia Proceritliium ; Cliai-
troii & Cossnian. ]431.

piaebidentatum Cerithium ; Oppen-
heim, P. 1702.

praecedeiis Ceratiocarls ; Clarke,
J. M. 1442.

n. var. Favosites helder-

bergiae ; Schuchert, C.
1883.
praecox Terebratula ; Bittiier, A.
1378.

piaecursor Aganides ; Freeh, F.
1543.

Beloceras ; Frecli, F. 1543.

11. var. Columbella solidula ;

Arnold, R. 1342.

n. var. Leda minuta ;

Arnold, R. 1342.

Strepsiceros ; Schlosser, M.

1869.

n. var. Ti-ophon stuarti ;

Arnold, R. 1342.

praelonga Kritlie ; Egger, J. G.
1.504.

praemucronata Flabelliuella; Liebus,
A. & Schubert, R. J.
1688.

praevaliaiia Aulacothyris ; Bittner,
A. 1378.

praeziczac Aturia ; Oppenheiiu, P.
1764.

pratzi Haplaraea ; Felix, J. 1521.

preveri Atractites ; Airaghi, C.
1319.

primaeva Nelumbo ; Berry, E. W.
1369.

prionoides Stacheites ; Kittl, E.
1656.

prior Ceratites ; Kittl, E. 1656.

Hydnophyllia ; Oppenheim,

P. 1762.

Poroc'idaris ; Oppenheim, P.

1762.

Venus ; Oppenheim, P. 1762.

priscus Haplocautluis ; Hatcher, J. B.
1585.

Prlsmatophyllum n. gen. Simpson,
G. B. 1921.

Proamphicijon n.geii. Hatcher, J. B.
1582.

proavus Joannites ; Diener, C. 1484.

I'rocerilhium n. gen. Chartron &
Cossinaiin. 1431.

liroclivis Rhynchonella ; 15ittner, A.

1378.
procrystallina llyalinia ; Aiidreae, A.

1.326.

profectus I^eptotragulus ; Matthew,
W. D. 1719.

progaleata Pelomedusa ; Reinach,

A. von. 1833.

progonos Trigonia ; Paulcke, W.
1781.

progressus Dinarites ; Kittl, E.
1656.

jirominensis Luciiia ; Oppenlieim, P.
1762.

Thracia; Oppenheim, P.

1762.
• Turritella ; OjDpeiilieim, P.

1762.

Proneuslicosaurus n. gen. Volz, \V.
2011.

prox^inqua Trigonia ; Kitchen, F. L.
1654.

prora Trigonia ; Kitehin, F. L.
1654.

Prosciurua n. sub-gen. Matthew,
W. D. 1719.

prosseri Meekopora ; Condra, G. E.
1454.

Protemnocyon n. gen. Hatcher,
J. B. 1582.

Proter'ix n. gen. Matthew, W. D.
1720.

Protetraeeros n. gen. Schlosser, M.
1869.

Protodidyon n. gen. Melander,
A. L. 1722.

jjrunus Stiephochetus ; Seely, H. M.
1893.

psecadiophora Trochosmilia ; Felix,
J. 1521.

Pseudariet'ites n. gen. Freeh, F.

1543.
Pseiidobos n. gen. Schlosser, M.

1869.

pseudosphiiricum Si)oradoceras ; Freeh,
F. 1543.

pseudospirulaea Serjjula ; Ojipen-
heim, P. 1762.

221

Psilogyrn n. gen. Felix, J. 1521.

]Hieblensis I'lacotrochus ; Dennant, J.
U74.

pulchelluiu Glvpliioeer.is ; Foord,
A. H. 1528.

pulchra montere}'! Semele ; Arnold,
R. 1342.

pulchra Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. Ij.
1654.

pulfhripenne Protodictyon ; Melander,
A. L. 1722.

pvgniaea Cyathophora ; Volz, W.
2012.

Cyclotella ; Pantocsek, J.

1778.

pyiiiiiaeuni Clionophyllum ; Greene,
G. K. Io70.

pyriformis Dimorphocella ; Maple-

stone, C. M. 1711.

Sclerocriuus ; Reme§, M.

1837.

quadrangular is Cyrena ; OiDpenheim,
P. 1762.

Lima ; RemeS, M. 1837.

qiiadripinnis Anguillavus ; Hay,

0. P. 1591.

cpiinuuegranosum Procerithiura ;

Chartron & Cossmann.
1431.

quinquepartitus Stephanocrinus ;

Greene, G. K. 1570.

radiatus Halysites ; Whitfield, R. P.
2027.

radlolata Krithe ; Egger, J. G.
1504.

Eaviphodus n. gen. Jaekel, 0.
1622.

raristella Leptoseris ? ; Oppenheim,
P. 1762.

reclinata Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A.
1378.

redesdalense Pseudamusium ; Hind,
W. 1601.

redlichi Polypodium ; Engelhardt,
H. 1509.

Spondvlus. Oppenheim, P.

1762.

recurva Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L.
1654.

redunca Aulacothvris ; IJittuer, A.
1378.

regularo Rhizopoterion ; Ungern-
Sternberg, E. 1993.

Exogyra ; Paulcke, W. 1781.

Actinacis ; Felix, J. 1518

Milleporidium ; Steinmann,
G. 1948.

Tetraploporella ; Steinmann.
1949.

Polypora ; Condra, G. E.
1454.

Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L.

1654.

renaudi Drillia ; Arnold, R. 1342.

repentina Rhynchonella ; Bittner, A.
1378.

reissi
reraeSi

remota

rejDtans

Aulopsammia ; Felix, J.
1521.

repulsns Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656.

retrorsa Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L.
1654.

retusoides Unio ; Whitfield, R. P.
2026.

reversipora Polyi^ora ; Condra, G. E.
1454.

rhenana Brooksella ; Kinkelin, F.
1653.

Rhinopteroearis n. gen. Chapman, F.
1429.

rhomboidea Cytherea ; Oppenheim,
P. 1762.

rhomboideus Cvclolites ; Oppen-

heim^ P. 1762.

Eibeirella n. gen. Schubert, R. J.
& Waagen, L. 1881.

richardsoni Dionide ; Reed, F. R. C.
1829.

rimosiformis Stigmaria ; Kidston,R.
1645.

roashensis Phyllocoenia ; Dacque, E .
1468.

robusta Chonetes ; Chapman, F.
1430.

Spiroplecta ; Egger, J. G.

1503.

robustula Microdrillia ; Casey, T. L.
1427.

222

a-c)l)ustuui Oreodon; Douglass, E.

1488.
sobiistus Tirol ites ; Kittl, E. 1051.
loemtM-i Hyalinia ; Andreai', A.

rholadomya ; Sliattiick,

G. B. 190n.
a-ogor.^i Araucarites ; Seward, A. C.

1904.
a-oosevelti Pseudoniscus ; C'larke,

J. M. 1442.
a-ostockiensis Navicula ; Heideii.

1592.
aostratula Microdrillia ; Casey, T. L.

1427.
a'otiformis Tirolites ; Kittl, E.

1656.
3'otiila Calcarina ; logger, J. G.

1503.
B'otuiidata Plicatula ; Remes, M.

1837.

I'ugosa Limnaea ; Gorjanovic-Kram-
berger, Karl [Dragutin].
1559.

•rusticus I^entremites ; Hambacli, G.
1577.

rutimeyeri Cerva^iis ; ScLlosser, M.
1869.

saevus Enchodus ; Hay, 0. P. 1590.

saloinouis Sclerorhynclius ; Hay,

0. P. 1591.
•sanctae-monicae Bela ; Arnold, R.

1342.
■sardus Lopliiodon ; Bcsco, C. 1390.

saundersii Gleichenia ; Berrv, E. W.
1368.

sauridens Poterioceras ; Clarke,

J. M. & Euedemana, P.
1444.

■saxea Clemmys ; Hay, 0. P. 1589.

saxonicus Inoceramus ; Petrascheck,
W. 1793.

tscamiiata Poleumita ; Clarke, J. M.
& Ruedemann, R. 1444.

ScenophijUiim n. gen. Simpson,
G. B. 1921.

scliafarziki Valenciennesia ; Gor-
janovic-Kramberger, K.
[Dragutin]. 1559.

sclialTeri Phillipsastraea ; Penecke,
K. A. 1787.

.scliafhaeutli Natica ; Oppeulieim, P.
1762.

schlosseri Aviculopec-ten ; Bittner,
A. 1378.

Oculina ; Felix, J. 1521.

Schoenophijllum n. gen. Siir)pi?on,
G. B. 1921.

sclmcherti Ci'ibroblastus ; irauilxicli,

G. 1577.
Sclaicheriltes n. geu. Sinitii, J. P.

1930
sclateri Scylacosaurus ; Broom, R.

1406.

scopidnris Conns ; Casev, T. L.

1427.

Lucina ; Casey, T. L. 1127.

scotica Sclinmardia ; Reed, F. R. C.
1829.

scotica Limatnla ; Hind, W. 1601.

sculpturata Lima ; Remes, M. 1837,

scnlptus Gennaeocrinus ; Greene.
G. K. 1570.

Scylacosaurus n. gen. Broom, R.
1406.

Scijynnosanrus n. gen. Broom, R.
1406.

scytliiea Ancella ; Sokolov, D. K.
1932.

seelevi Deuterosaurus ? ; XoiDcsa,
F. jjin. 1749.

selwyni Orbiculoidea ; Chapman, F.
1430.

semibaculi BIfarina ; Liebns, A. &
Schubert, R. J. 1688.

seuiiplana Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A.
1378.

semiplauus Trochoseris ; Oppen-
heim, P. 1762.

senckenbergianus Trionvx ; Reinach,
A. von. 1833. 1834.

senilis Aniastra ; Bakhvin, D. D.
1345.

senonensis Arthraster ; Valette, D. A.
1996.

Pentaceros ; Valette, D. A.

1996.

sentus Sclerorhvnchus ; Hav, 0. P.
1591.'

sequax Protosphyraena ; Hav, 0. P.
1590.

serpentinus Leptotrachelus ; Hay,
0. P. 1591.

■223

seiTutclobatus Tiiolitcs ; Kittl, K.
1G5(;.

■scrratus Pentremites ; ][ambacli, G.

1577.
serruUita Loxoconcha ; Egger, J. (!.

1504.

i<hell)iciisis Bellerophon ; Clarke,
J. M. & Rudemaiiii, R.
1444.

sliuiiianli Lima ; Sliattuck, (1. B.
lOOC.

fUmmanVitcti n. gen. Suiitli, J. P.

1930.
!<iebenthali Pronorites ; Smith, J. P.

1930.

siguata Cythere ; Egger, J. G.
1504.

siguifer Ctenothrissa ; Ilav, 0. P.
1591.

signiticaiis Microdiscus ; Etlieridge,
R. 1517.

sikorni Melanopsis ; Brusina, S.
1414.

silberlinoi Goiiiobasis ? ; Stanton,
T. W. 1938.

silesiacus Proneiisticosaunis ; Volz,
W. 2011.

Pseudarietites ; Freeh, F.

1543.

silex Haplophragmiiun ; Egger, J. G.
1503.

simondsi Shmnardites ; Smith, J. P.
. 1930.

simulatrix Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A.
1378.

sinensis Alcicephalus ; Sehlosser, M.
1869.

Palaeoreas ? ; Sehlosser, M.

18C9.

Vulpes ; ScUosser, M. 1869.

binuosa Stenog\'ra ; Felix, J. 1521.

.sliacsensis Cvmbella ;

Pantocsek, J.

1778.

smithi Pleurotoma ;

Arnold, R.

1342.

rp 1 i.„i:„

Arnold, R.

1342.

Solenoporu n. gen. Maplestone, C. if.
1711.

solidula Microdrillia ; Casev, T. L.
1427.

solitaria Spiriferina ; Bittner, A.
1378.

soror Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A.
1378'

sparsa Aulacothvris; Bittner, A.
1378.'

spathatus
speciosns
spectabilis
sphaericus

Globoblastus ; Hambach,
G. 1577.

Cervavus ; Sehlosser, M.
1869.

Tragoceros ; Sclilosser,
M. 1869.

Bellerophon ; Walther,
K. 2017.

iiolcnoinorplia n. gen. ; Cockerel],
T. D. A. 1449.

Sphenoceras n. subgen. Foord, A. H.
1528.

spiculifera Trachelomonas ; Palmer,
T. 1773.

si^irea Cythere ; Egger, J. G. 1504.

spinifern. var. Leptograptus flaccldiis ;
Elles, G. L. & Wood,
E. M. R. 1507.

spiniferus n. var. Gennaeocrinus

comjjtus ; Gi'eene, G. K.
1570.

spinosa n. var. Platyceras rictnm.
Kindle, E. M. 1651.

Pseudocythere ; Egger, J. G .

1504.

Trachelomonas ; Palmer, T.

1773.

spinosior Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656.

spiuuliferus n. var. Megistocrinus
rugosus ; Greene, (r. K.
1570.

spinnlosa Fenestella ; Condra, (r. E.
1454.

spinulosum HajDlophragmium ; Eg-
ger, J. G. 1503.

spissicostata Trigonia ; Kitchiu, F. L.
1654.

splendens Thurammina ; Egger,

J. G. 1503.

spougilla Astrocoenia ; Oppenheim,
P. 1762.

224

spnngei'i

spryi
stachei

Dolatocriiiiis ;
G. K. 1570.

Cireene,

Lingula ; Chapman, F. 1430.

Frondicularia ; Liebus, A. &
Schubert, R. J. 1688.

Heterocoenia ; Felix, J.
1521.

■ Miirchisonia ; Eiiderle, J.

1508.

■ Pseudomonotis ; Bittuor, A.

1377.

- Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1()56.
n. gen. Kittl, E. 1056.

Staeheites

stampai Proarcestes ; Airaghi, C.
1319.

stanbi Melanopsis ; Bruslna, S. 1114:

stantoui Pleurotomaria ; Shattuck,
G. B. 1906.

stearnsii Odostomia ; Arnold, R.
1342.

Turbonilla
1342.

Arnold, R.

stehleni Sus ; Schlosser, M. 1869.

•steinmanni Eudictvon ; Bistrarn, A.
1375.

Phlyctenodes ; Lorenthev.

1690.

stellata Cellepora ; Maplestone, C. M.

1711.
stellatus Pseudocrinites ; Schuchert,

C. 1885.
Stenoprotome n. gen. Hay, 0. P.

1.591.

Stereolasma n. gen. Simpson, G. B.
1921.

stokesi Glyphaea ; Weller, S. 2023.

• Paludestrina ; Arnold, R.

1342.

Stolzenhurgiella n. snb-geu. Bittner,
A. 1378.

stoppanii Pinacoceras ; Airaghi, C.
1319.

stoi'mbergensis Baiera ; Seward,

A. C. 1904.

Callipteridium ; Seward,

A. C. 1904.

strambergenstB Sphaeroma ; Remes,
M. 1837.

strambergensis Pecten ; Remes, M.

1837.
Placunopsis ; Reme§, M.

\S?,7.

strenuum Dontalium ; Casev, T. L.
• 1427.

Strephoclietus n. gen. Seelv, H. M.
1893.

striatula Gastrochaena ; Aldrich,
T. H. 1321.

stromeri Podocnemis ; Reinach, A.
von. 1833, 1834.

strong! Mangilia ; Arnold, R. 1342.

stiirtzi Gemiindina ; Traqnair, R. H.
1982.

styriacus Hippurites; Hilber, V.
1600.

subangularis Alveolites; Greene,
G. K. 1570.

subcirculare Phxtyceras ; Kindle,

E. M. 1651.

subfrondosa Dekayia ; Cnmings,

E. R. 1467.

subfimatum Cerithium ; Oppenheim,
P. 1762.

snbillyriciis Tirolites ; Kittl, E.
1656.

STibquadratum Glvphioceras ; Foord,
A. H. -1528.

subquadrilaterus Proroporus; Liebus,
A. & Schubert, R.J. 1688,

subradiatus Trinucleus; Reed, F.R.C-
1829.

subreticulattim Glvphioceras; Foord,
A. H. 1528.

sub-roUei Actinacis ; Oppenlieim, P.
1762.

subrudis Fenestella ; Condra, G. E.
1454.

subtiara Cerithium ; Oppenheim, P.
1762.

subtilis Calamophyllia ; Oppenheim,
P. 1762.

subtruncatnm Glyphioceras ; Foord,
A. H. 1528.

suessi Griphopithecus ; Abel, 0.
1314.

sulcata Kustarachne ; Melander,

A. L. 1722.

sulcifera Cvthere ; Egger, J. G.
1504.

225

Bulzensis n. I'onii Vagimilina ;
Herrmann, A. 1596.

sujiina Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A.
1378.

supra de von icum Thamnophyllum ;

Penecke, K. A. 1787.

surgens Proroporus; Egger, J. G.
1503.

susedaaa Quercus ; Palibin, I. 1772.

suspecta Terebratida ; Bittner, A.
1378.

E.

tenuis

Trigonia ; Kitchiu, V. L.
1654.

svilajanus

Svilajites

sylvaticus

Kymatites ;
1656.

n. subeen.

Kittl,
Kittl,

E.

1656.

Tragoceros ; Scldosser, M.
1869.

SynaptopJiyllum n. gen. Simpson,
G. B. 1921.

Szechenyia

tabulatimi

tanguticus

tapajotensis

tapeti

taramellii

tatei

n. gen. Pantocsek, J.
1778.

Placophylliuu ; Simpson,
G. B. 1921.

Xenodiscus ; Schellwien,
E. 18G5, 1866.

GrifEtliides ; Katzer, F.
1640.

Cerithium ; Oppenheim, P.
1762.

Ptychites ; Airaghi, C.
1319.

Nilssonia ;
1904.

Seward, A. C.

taxipatcr Meles ; Scldosser, M. 1869.

tectiformis Eucyclus ; Chartron &
Cossmaun. 1431.

Orthis; Walther, K. 2017.

teller! Bittuerites; Kittl, E. 1656.

Psilogyra ; Felix, J. 1521.

Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656.

Telphusograpsus n. gen. Lorenthey.
1690.

tenmodon Palaeolagus ; Douglass, E.
1488.

tenuifolius Populites ; Berry, E. W.
1369.

tenuis Cribroblastus ; Hambach, G.
1577.

Sclerocrinus ; RemeS, M.

1837.
(K-653)

tenuistriata
tenuistriatus

Area; RemeS, M. 1837.

Cribroblastus; Ham-
bach, G. 1577.

Teratorhynchus n. subgen. Reed,

F. R. C. 1829.

terebralis Promathildia ; Chartron &
Cossmann. 1431.

tergestina Madrepora ; Oppenlieim,
P. 1762.

tergestinus Pericosmus ; Opi^enheim,
P. 1762.

tcrquemi Endiataenia ; Chartron &
Cossmann. 1431.

tertiaria Pleurotomaria ; Pritchard,

G. B. 1819.

tetragona Saccocaris ; Chapman, F.
1429.

Tetraploporella n. gen. Steinmann.
1949.

tetrodon Ramphodus ; Jaekel, 0.
1622.

texana Anatina ; Shattuck, (t. B.
1906.

Orbicella ? ; Vaughan, T. W.

2008.

Parasmilia ; Vaughan, T. W.

2008.

texanum

Barroisiceras ; Shattuck,
G. B. 1906.

Cerithium ? ; Shattuck,

G. B. 1906.

Dimorphoceras ; Smith, J. P.
1930.

texanus

0 shorn,
Shattuck, G. B.

Glyptotherium ;
H. F. 1768.
Fusus ;
1906.

Platygonus ; Gidley, J. W.

1555.

textilis Thecospira ; Bittner, A.
1378.

thebensis Pleurotomaria ; Oppen-
heim, P. 1764.

thedfordensis n. var. Spirifer mucro-
natus ; Shimer, H. W. &
Grabau, A. W. 1912.

themaki Melanopsis ; Brusina, S.
1414.

226

tlioinsoni lotops ; Mattliow, W. I).

171!).
tietzei Svilajitcs ; Kitll, E. 105(!.
■ Tirolites; Kiul, E. IGSO.

tirolitoidos Dinarites ; Kittl, E.
165C.

titaiielix reratheiiuni ; Muttliew,
W. I). 171'J.

tilliouia I'licatula ; RemeS, M.

1837.
titliouius Eii^euiacritius ; RemcS, M.

1837.

t.oiiuuasii Atractites ; Airaglii, C.

1319.
Nautilus; Aiiaghi, C. 1319.

Torciocnenius n. gen. Merriam, J. C.
1726.

toi'quata Serpula ; Remes, M. 1837.

tortuosa Lasmogyra ; Felix, J.
1521.

totbi Melanopsis ; Brusina, S. 1414.

toulai Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656.

traiisieiis Phyllosiuilia ; Felix, J.
1521.

transversalis Plectambonites ; Chap-
man, F. 1430.

trapeziformis Trigonia ; Kitcliin,

F. L. 1654.

trebovicensis Rbvnchonella ; Bittuer,
A. 1378.

tridentina Pseudonionotis ; Bittner,
A. 1377.

tiifoliiun Haplophraginiiini ; Egger,

J. G. 1503.
Trigener'nia n. gen. Schubert, R. J.

1874.

Triplophyllum n. gen. Simpson,

G. B. 1921.

trisiuuatus Zapbrentis ; Greene, G. K.
1570.

troianus Productus ; Enderle, J.
1508.

truncata Prothyris ; Cleland, H. F.
1447.

tnisitam Orthoceras ; Clarke, J. M.
& Ruedemanu, R. 1444.

tschernyschewi Ekbainacanthus ; Ja-
kowlew, N. 1625.

ttibercvdatus n. var. Lichas hirsutus ;
Reed, F. R. C. 1826.

tubiporai'fiirmis ("alainci])iiyilia ;

Felix, J. 1022.

tubuiilcra Soleiiopora ; -Maplestone,
CM. 1711.

tulipaformis Pentremites ; Hambacb,
G. 1577.

tumida Trig(jnia ; Kitcliin, F. L.
1654.

turbinatus Pentremites ; Ibiinbach,
G. 1577.

turcica Spirilerina; Bittner, A.
1378.

turgidula Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A.
1378.

tuzlana Chama ; OpiDenheini, P.
1762.

tylophora Stauroneis ; Rcicbelt, H.
1832.

typica Nepheliospougia ; Clarke,
J. M. 1438.

uhligi Astarte ; Reme§, M. 1837.

Cvclammina ; Schubert, R. J.

'1874.

Cionioclymeuia ; P^rech, F.

1543.

Placocoenia ; Volz, W.

2012.

ulrichi Cauiarocrinus ; Schuchert, C.

1885.

Polypora ; Condra, G. E.

1454.

undulata liimnaea ; Gorjanovic-

Kramberger, K. [Dragu-
tin]. 1559.

nndulatus Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656.

uniserialis Retepora ; Maplestone,
CM. 1711.

ursnlae Dimorj^hina ; Egger, J. G.
1503.

Pontocvpris ; Egger, J. G.

1503.

utterbacki Haplocanthosaurus ;

Hatcher, J. B. 1583.

vaceki Bolivina ; Schubert, R. J.
1874.

validns Leptograptus ; Elles, G. L.
& Wood, E. M. R. 1507.

valsoldae n. form Avicula ; Bistram,
A. 1375.

variabilis Dimorphina ; Liebus, A.
& Schubert, R. J. 1688.

227

viiu^liiiiii Area; Casey, T. L. 1427.

C'aidium ; Shatluck, 0. B.
1906.

Litlinraea ; Felix, J.

1521.

— reclunculus ; Woods, II.

2U3C.

veiulaoeuse Proceritliimn ; C'liartiou
& Cossniauu. 1431.

ventricosa Anipliissa ; Arnold, R.
1342.

veiitricosus Saccoblastus ; llamhach,
G. 1577.

verae Torjioceras ; Frecli, F. 1543.

verniieiilata Aulopsammia ; Felix, J.
1521.

vermiculosa Tracheloinoiias ; Palmer,
T. 1773.

verrucosii'ormis Unio ; Whitfield,
R. P. 2026.

verrucosus Criljroblastus ; Ham-

bach, G. 1577.

veryi Cariieuteroblastus ; Greene,
G. K. 1570.

Stenunatocrinus ? ; Greene,

G. K. 1570.

vestita Trachelomonas ; Palmer,
T. C. 1773.

veterior Ischyromys ; Matthew,

W. D. 1710.

vetustus iSciurus ; Matthew, W. D.
1719.

vicaria Rhynchonella ; Bittner, A.

1378.

vicksburgella Microdrillia ; Casey,
T. L. 1427.

vicksbnrgensis Lucina ; Casey, T. L.
1427.

Pleurotoma ; Casey, T. L.

1427.

Venericardia ; Casey, T. L.

1427.

vidovici Melanopsis ; Brusina, S.
1414.

vitellius Natica ; Oppenheim, P.
1762.

volaris Pecten ; Bittner, A. 1378.

v-scripta Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L.
1654.
(k-653)

I vulgaris Homnniya ; Sliattuck, G. B.
1906.

waagniii S])iroloculina ; Liel)us, A.
& Sclmbert, U. J. 1688.

waijashensis Goniatites ; Kindle,
E. M. 1651.

Reticularia ; Kindle, E. M.

1651.

wa(>hucri ] Mmorjihastraea ; Felix, J.

1521.

• Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A.

1378.
waiter! Cyrtina ; Bittner, A. 1378.

wanneri Eulima ; Oppenheim, P,

1764.

wardi Listracanthus ; Woodward,
A. S. 2038.

Micheliiiia ; Greene, G. K.

1570.

wcberi Zaphrentis ; Greene, G. K.
1570.

welleri Dohitocrinus ; Greene, G. K.
1570.

Gastrioceras ; Smith, J. P.

1930.

■ Goniololwceras ; Smith, J. P.

1930.

welschi Cerithiella ; Chartnm &
Cossmann. 1431.

wettsteinii Ennotia ; Pantocsek, J.

1778.

whiteavesi Honnotoma ; Clarke,
J. M. & Ruedemann, R.
1444.

whitei Paliguana; Broom, R. 1408.

whitfieldi Acidaspis ; Hitchcock,
C. H. 1606.

Raja ; Hay, 0. P. 1591.

whitneyi Neohipparion ; Gidley,
J. W. 1554.

williamsi Martinia ; Kindle, E.
1651.

williamsoni Bittinm ; Arnold, R.
1342.

wood wardi Antliracosiro ; Pocock.
1804.

Lichas; Reed, F. R. C.

1826.

wooriyallockensis Beyrichia ; Chap-
man, F. 1429.

Q 2

228

wysogorskii Clyincnia ; Frcoh, F.
1543.

zachariasi Navicula ; Reicholt, H.
1832.

zarecznyi iSpirifer ; (luric-l), G.
1576.

zeilleri Chiropteiis ; Seward, A. 0.

1 '.m.

zephyrinum Dental iiim ; Casey, T. L.
1427.

zitleli Aiichitheriuni ; Sclilosser, M.

1869.

• C'yathoseris ; Feli.v, J.

1521.

Lejitoclieirus ; Merriam,

J.C. 1726.
Rhizopoterion ; Ungern-

Steniberg, 10. 1993.

zittcliana Frondicularia ; Egger,

J. G. 1503.

zuiiiolTeui Latimaeandra ; Felix, J.

1522.

ERRATA.

First Annual Issue.

2>. 45, top of first colamn, for Stejnegar read Steijneger.

p. 86, toy of first column, for Lirgiiria read Liguiia, and for 1 tav. read 9 tav.

f. 102, first column, for Helioceras read Helicoceras.

Second Annual Issue.

p. \\], second column, after line ] 5, insert : Ilolocostephanus icilfrida n. up.
Karakasch, J. Ann. Univ. Grenoble, Paris, 14, 1902, (411-425, av. pi.).

p. 114, second column, 10 lines from the hottom, insert: Alloerisma c.arniolicum
n. sp. Bittner, A, Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 51, 1901, 1902, (225-234,
mit 1 Taf.).

p. 137, first column, 7 lines from the bottom, insert: AhLOEmsiix camiolicuin.
Bittner, A. 711.

p. 141, first cohiDin, after line 16 insert: Holocostei'HANUS u-ilfridi.
Karakasch, J. 932.

p. 192, first column, after line 8, insert: wiliridi Ilolocostepbanus; Karakascli, J.
932.

p. 44, first column, last Hue, after (289-320j, insert : Separate. 1901. 27 cm.

229

LIST OF JOURNALS WITH ABBREVIATl*]!) TITLES.

Adelaide, <S. Aust., Trans.
R. Soe.

Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull.
St. Mus.

Albany Univ., X.Y., Mem.
St. ilus.

Albany Univ., N.Y., Fep.
St. ilus.

Amer. Geoh, MinncapoH.^,
Mijin.

Amer. Inv., Washington,
B.C.

Amer. J . Sei., Xeic Haven,
Conn.

Transactions oC the Royal Society of
Soutli Australia, Adelaide.

Bulletin of the New York State Museum.
University of the State of Xew York,
Albany, N.Y.

Memoirs of the New York State Museum.
University of the State of New York,
Albany, N.Y.

Report of the New York State Museum.
University of the State of New York,
Albany, N.Y.

American Geologist, Minneapolis,
Minnesota.

The American Inventor.
D.C.

Washinsion,

American Journal of Science, New
Haven, Conn.

Amer. Kat., Boston, .V«.s.s. The American Naturalist, Boston, Mass.

Amsterdam, Tijdsclir. K.
Ned. Aardr. Gen.

Amsterdam, Versl. Wis.
Nat. Afd. K. Akad. Wet.

Awjers, Bui. soc. etud. sci.

Ann. Bat., Oxford

Ann. Mag. Xat. Hist., Lon-
don

Ann. Natpliilos., Leipzig.

Arch. Avihr., Braun-
schweiy

Tijdschrift van het Koniuklijk Neder-
landsch Aai'drijkskundig Genootschap,
Amsterdam, 80.

Verslagen der Vergaderingen van de
Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling der
Koninklijke Akademie van Weten-
schappen, Amsterdam, 80.

Bulletin de la societe d'etudes scienti-
fiques d'Angers "(^laine-et-Loire).
[annuel.]

Aimals of Botany, Oxford.

Annals and Magazine of Natural His-
tory, London.

Annalender Naturphilosophie. Leipzig.

Archiv fiir Anthropologic. hrsg. v.
Ranke. Braunschweig, [i jahrl.]

0 S.Aus.

4 U.S.

5 U.S.
G U.S.

13 U.S.

3G9 U.S.

19 U.S.

21 U.S.
4 Hoi.

7 Kg!
33 Fr.

4

U.K.

7

U.K.

1285 Ger.

53

Ger.

230

Ai'cJi. r.nnilcsli. .'^(7r7(seH,
llulle

Arch. N(t(ii: JjIDnirhf.
I'iihmcn, l')\iij

Autu)i, liul. «(«;. hisl. tud.
Aidun, Bid. soc. sci. mil. ..

Auxerrc, Bid. mc. sci.
Mat. iiat.

Ber. Ilauptvers. D. Fori
ver., Bei-lin

Berkeley, Univ. Cal, Bull.
Dept. Geol.

Berlin, Ber. D. hot. Ges. . .

Berlin, S^itzBer. Ges. naif.
Fveuwle

Boll. Naturalista, Sieiia ..
Bologna, Mem. Ace. sc.

Bot. Jahrh., Leipzig

Briccelles, Ann. Soe. roy.
malacol

Bruxelles, Ann. Soc. sclent.

Bruxellcs, Bid. Soc. geol,
pnh'ont., hydr.

Buffalo, Bull. Soc. Kat. Sci.

Bui. Min. Agricult., Paris

Cape Toun, Ann. S. Africa
Mus.

Carintliia II, KlagcnfuH ..

Arcliiv fiir Landes- imd Volkskunde der
Provinz Sacliseii, hrsg. v. Kirclilioff.
Ifallc. [jiiil.J

Arcliiv der Naturwissuiisclinl'tliclicu
Landosdiirulilorscliuiig von Bolmieii.
I'rag. [zwuiiglos.]

Bulletin de la society d'liist(;ire naUucilc.
Autun (Saoue-et-Loire).

Bulletin de la societe des sciences
naturelles. Autun (Saone-et-Loire).

Bulletin de la societe des sciences his-
toriques et naturelles de rYonne.
Auxerre (Yonne).

Bericht iiber die Hauptversauimlungdes
Deutsclien Forstvereins (Versammlung
deatscher Forstmiinner). Berlin.
[jahrL]

University of California. Bulletin of
the Department of Geologj', Berkeley

Berichte der deutschen botanischen
Gesellschaft. Berlin, [uionatl.]

Sitzimgsberichte der Gesellschaft natur-
forschender Fi-euiide zu Berlin. Ber-
lin, [jiihrl. iu zwangl. H.]

Bollettino del Xaturalista, Siena

Memorie dell' Accademia delle scienze
deir Istituto, Bologna.

Botanische Jahrbiicher fiir Systematik,
Pflanzengeschichte und Pflanzengeo-
grapliie, lirsg. v. Engler. Leipzig.
[10 H. jahi-1.]

Annales de la Societe royale malaco-
iogique de Belgique (Bruxelles).

Annales de la Societe scientifique de
Bruxelles (Louvain). Triniestriel.

Bulletin de la Societe beige de geologic,
de paleontologie et d'hydrologie
(Bruxelles).

Bulletin of theBuffaloSociety of Natural
Sciences, Buffalo, N.Y.

Bulletin du Ministere de rAgricultare.
Paris.

Annals of the South African Museum,
Cape Town.

Caiinthia 11, Mitteilungen des Natur-
historischen Landesmuseiinis fiir
Karnten. Red. v. Karl Franscher.
Klagenfurt. [- monatl.]

73 Ger.

2i) A us.

1)15

Fr.

149

Fr.

152

Fr.

259

Ger

40

U.S.

1G4

(Jer.

183

Ger.

33 It.

42

It.

242 Ger.

183

Bel.

26

Bel.

42

Bel.

C>C^

U.S.

230

Fr.

5

S.A.

(57

Aus

231

Centvnlhl. M'm., Stultgavt

('htewju, III., liul. Gaz.
Univ. Clilc.

Chiea'io, III., J.G'col. U)iiv.
Chic.

Croydon, I'roc Trans.
Mierosc. Xat. Hist. CI.

T). ent. Zs. Iris, Berlin

Danzig, Schr. naff. Gcs.

Des Moines, Proc. Iowa
Acad. Sei.

Dithlin, Trans. R. Irish
Acad.

Ediiihurgli, Proc. R.
Physic. Soc.

Edinbiirgh, Trans. (Jeol.
Soc.

Edinhurgh, Trans. R. Soc.

Feuille jeunes natural.,
Paris

Fiildt. Evh., Budapest.
Foldl. K'uzl., Budapest

Frauhfurt a. .¥., Ber.
Senchenh. Ges.

Franlifurl a. M., NoclirBl.
D. malakozool. Ges.

Geogn. Jaliresliefte, Miln-
vhen

Geol. Mag., London. ..

Gloucester, Proc. Cottesicold
Nat. F. CI.

Centralblatt fiir Mineralogie, Geologie
und Paliioutologie, liisg. v. Bauer etc.
Stuttgart, [i luouatl.]

Botanical Gazette. (Lliiivorslty cil' C^lii-
cago), Chicago, 111.

Journal of (leology. fUnivcrsity of
Cliicagoj, C'liicago, 111.

Pi-oceediugs and Transactions ol the
Croydon Microscopical and Natural
History Club, Croydon.

Deutsche entomologische Zeitschrift,
hrsg. V. d. Gesellschaft Iris in
Dresden in Verbiudung m. d. deut-
scheu entomologischen Gesellschaft
zu Berlin. (Iris, Dresden.) Berlin,
Friedlander n. Sohn. [2 H. jahrl.]

Scbi'iften der naturfoi-schenden Gesell-
schaft in Danzig. Danzig, [zwang-
los.]

Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of
Sciences, Des Moines.

Transactions of the Royal Irish
Academy, Dublin.

Proceedings of the Royal Physical
Society of Edinburgh.

Transactions of the Edinburgh Geo-
logical Society, Edlnljurgli.

Transactions of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh.

Feuille des jeuues naturalistes. Dir.
Dollfus. Paris, [mensiiel.]

Foldtani Evkonyvei, Budapest. [.lahr-
buch fiir Geologie, Budapest.]

Foldtani Kozlony, Budapest. [Geo-
logischc Mittheilungen, Budapest.]

Bericht der Senckeidjergischen natur-
forschendentiesellschaft in Frankfurt
a. M. [jiihrl]

Nachrichtsblatt der deutschen malako-
zoologischen Gesellschaft. Frankfurt
a. M. [monatl.]

Geognostische Jahreshefte, hrsg. v. d.
geognostischen Abtheilung des kgl.
bayerischen Oberbergamts iu Miin-
chen. Mtinchen. [jalu-L]

Geological Magazine, London ...

Proceedings of the Cotteswold Natura-
lists' Field Club, Gloucester

285 Ger.

C.l U.S.

101 LI.S.

6U U.K.

332 Ger.

39i Ger.

137 U.S.

81 U.K.

95 U.K.
103 U.K.
109 U.K.
337 Fr.

20 Hun.

7 Hun.

476 Ger.

480 Ger.

.507 Ger.

134 U.K.
144 U.K.

232

Graliamstoini, ( 'ape Colony,
Rec. Albany Mus.

Graz, Mitt. Natic. Vei:
Steierm.

Haarlem, Arcli. Mas.
Teyler

Hildeshe'iiv, M'dt. Jioemer-
Mus.

Hull,Mus.Pnhl

Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol.
Nat. Res., lii(Viannpolis

Indianapolis, Ind., Proe.
Acad. Sci.

loira City, loica. Bull.
Univ. Lnh. Nat. Hist.

Irish Nat., Dithlin...

J. Geog., Lancaster, Pa. ..

Johanneshurg, Geol. Soe.
S. Africa

Kjohenhavn, Medd.Gronl...

Kjohenhavn, Nath. Medd. . .

Kjohenhavn, Vid. Selsh.
Skr.

Knoidedge, London

Konigsberg, Schr. pliysdi.
Ges

Kristiania, Forli. Vid.
selsk.

Leipzig, SifzBer. naif. Ges.

Lille, Ann. soc. geol.
Liverpool, Proe. Geol. Soc.

London, Brit. Ass. Geol.
Phot.

Records of tlie Albany Museum, Gra-
hanistown.

Mitteilun^eu des Natur\vissenschart-
licliou Vereiiies ftir Steieriuark. Red.
V. C. Doelter. Oraz. [jiilirl.]

Archives du Musee Teyler, Haarlem.
8vo.

Mittheiluugeii ausdem Roemer-Museum
zn Ilildesheim. [zwanglos.]

Hull Museum Publications

Report of the Indiana Department of
Geology and Natural Resources, In-
dianapolis.

Proceedings of the Indiana Academy of
Science, Indianapolis.

Bulletin from the Laboratories of
Natural History of the State Uni-
versity of Iowa City.

Irish Naturalist (a monthly Journal
of General Irish Natural Historv),
Dublin.

The Journal of Geography. Lancaster,
Pa.

Geological Society of South Africa,
Johannesburg.

Meddelelser om Gronland, Kjohenhavn.

Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra natur-
historisk Forening, Kjohenhavn.

Det kongelige danske Videnskabernes
Selskabs Skrifter. Naturvidenskabelig
og mathematisk Af deling, Kjohenhavn.

Knowledge, London

Scliriften der physikalisch-okonomi-
schen Gesellschaft zu Konigsberg.
[jahi-1.]

Forhandlinger i Videnskabsselskabet i
Kristiania.

Sitzungsberichte der naturforschendeu
Gesellschaft zu Leipzig. Leipzig.
[2 jahr.]

Annales de la societe geologlque du
Nord. Lille (Nord). [biraestr.]

Proceedings of the Liverpool Geo-
logical Society, Liverpool.

British Association. Photographs of
geological interest in the United
Kinodom. London.

12

S.A.

119

Aus.

21

Hoi.

5S3

Ger.

490

U.K

IGG

U.S.

109

U.S.

170

U.S.

ini

U.K

5fi4

U.S.

8

S.A.

IG

Den.

18

Den.

20 Den.

187

U.K.

702

Ger.

12

Nor.

744

Ger.

420

Fr.

204

U.K.

_

U.K.

233

London, Geog. J. ...

London, }[onogr. Palccont.
Soe.

London, Pkll. Trans. R. Soc

London, Proc. Geol. Ass. ..

London, Proc. Malac. Soc...

London, Proc. R. Soc.
London, Proc Zool. Soe. ..

London, Rep. Brit. Ass. ..

London, Trans. Linn. Soc.

London, Q. J. Geol. Soc. ..

Madison, 7'rans. Wis.
Acad. Sci.

Manchester, Mem. Lit. Phil.
Soe.

Manchester, Trans. Geol.
Soe.

Math.-natw. Ber. Ungarn.,
Leipzig.

Math. Tennt. Ert., Buda-

Melhourne, Proc. R. Soc.
Viet.

Milano, Atli So", ital. se.
not.

Milano, Rend. 1st. lornh. ..
Mitt. D. Schutzgeh., Berlin

Geographical Journal (Royal Geo-
graphical Society), London.

Monographs of the Palteontographical
Society, London.

Philosophical Transactions of the
London Royal Society.

Proceedings of the Geologists' Asso-
ciation, Loudon.

Proceedings of the Malacological Society
of London, London, 8vo.

Proceedings of the London Royal Society.

Proceedings of llie Zoological Society,
London.

Report of the British Association for the
Advancement of Science, London.

Transactions of the liinnean Society,
London, 4to.

Quarterly Journal of the Geological
Society, London.

Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy
of Sciences, Arts and Letters, Madison.

Memoirs and Proceedings of the Man-
chester Literary and Philosophical
Society, Manchester.

Transactions of the Manchester Geo-
logical Society, Manchester.

Ma thematische und natiirwissenschaft-
liche Berichte aus Ungarn, Leipzig.

[jahrL]

Mathematikai es Termeszettudomanyi

Ertesito, Budapest.
[Matheraatischer und naturwissenschaft-

licher Anzeiger, Budapest.]

Proceedings of the Royal Society of
Victoria. Melljourne.

Atti della Societa italiana di scienze
naturali, e del museo civico di Storia
naturale, Milano.

Rendiconti dell' Istituto lombardo di
scienze e lettere, Milano.

Mittheilungen von Forschungsreisenden
und Gelehrten aus den deutschen
Schutzgebieten. Wissenschaftliche
Beihefte zum deutschen Kolonialblatt,
hrsg. V. Danckelmann. Berlin.
[A jahrl.l

218 U.K.

252 U.K.

254 U.K.

257 U.K.

261 U.K.

267 U.K.

271 U.K.

276 U.K.
288 U.K.

272 U.K.
205 U.S.
302 U.K.

310 U.K.
1416 Ger.

11 Hun.

9 Vic.
102 It.

106 It.
803 Ger.

234

Miliiaukee, Bull. Win. Nat.
Hist. Soc.

Moshid, lUdl. .Soc. A'((/. .
Munclicit, All,. .I//, 11 ;.«...

Miinclicn, SitzBer. Ah.
TT'/s.s.

N. Phijtol., Loudon ...
Nante.i, Bid. soc. sci. not. .

Nnhir ii. Ojfenh., Miinslev

Natinrd'ist, London
Nature, London
Nature, Paris

Natu-. Woclienficlir., Jena
Naidihis, Boston, Mass.

New York, N.Y., Bull.
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.

Neic Yorh, N.Y., Bull Bot.
Gard.

Neic York, N.Y., Bull.
Torre]] Bot. CI.

Neu- York, N Y., Cout.
Dept. Bot. ('olumhia
Univ.

New York, N.Y., Torrei/a.
Torrey Bot. L'l.

Newcastle, Trans. Inst.
j\!i7i. Encjin.

Newcastle, Trans. N . Engl.
Lnst. Min. Mi'i-li. Emjin.

Nort}iav)]ilon, J. Xat.Iliyt.
Soc.

Bulletin of the Wisconsin Natural
History Society, Milwaukee.

Bulletin de la Socicte Imjiurialc des
Xaturalistes de Moscou.

AliliaiHlluiiyoii der kgl. Laycrisclieu
Akatlcuiiedcr Wissenscliarteii. Mihi-
clicii. [jalirl. in zwangl. Ji.J

SitzLUigsbericlite der kgl. bayerischen
Akademie der Wissenscbaften zu
Miinchen. Miinchen. [jiihrl. in
zwangl. H.]

New, Phytologist, London

Bulletin de la societe des sciences
naturellesde I'Ouest. Nantes (Loire-
Inferieure). [trimestr.]

Natur und Offenbarung. Organ zur
Vermittelmig zwischen Naturfor-
schung und Glauben fiir Gebildete
aller Stande. Munster. [monatl.]

The Naturalist, Leeds and London

Nature, London ...

Nature (la), revue illustree des sciences
et de leiu-s applications aux arts et a
I'industrie. Red. H. de Parville.
Paris, [hebdomad.]

NaturwissenschaftHche Wochensclu-ift,
red. V. Potonie. Jena, [woch.]

Nautilus, Boston, Mass. (Formerly
Philadelphia, Pa.)

Bulletin of the American Museum of
Natu)al History, New York, N.Y.

Bulletin of the New York Botanical
Ciarden, New York, N.Y.

Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club,
New York, N.Y.

Contributions from the Department of
Botany, Colum1)ia Uiiivcrsitj'. New
York, N.Y.

Torreya. (Torrey Botanical Clul)), New
York, N.Y.

Transactions of the Institution of Mining
Engineers, Newcastle-on-'i"yne.

Transactions of the North of England
Institute of Mining and Mechanical
Engineers, Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

Journal of the Northamptonshire
Natural History Society and Field
Club, Northampton.

23o U.S.
\:H; Uus.
8o3 C!er.

839 Cler.

475 r.K.
537 Fr.

8GG Ger.

336 U.K.

337 U.K.
542 Fr.

808 Ger.
271 U.S.
299 U.S.
30U U.S.
302 U.S.
5G7 U.S.

332 U.S.
343 U.K.
.".15 U.K.

319 U.K.

23.-)

Nouv. arch. Miisriiv}, Paris

Kouvelles archives da .Nfasenni.
[2 vols, par an.]

Paris. , 558 Fr.

Onprcy, Wnsliinjloii, D.C Osprcy, Wasliiiiglon, \KL\

Oxford, AVp. Ashmol. Xat.
His. Soe.

Padova, Atli Mem. Ace ..

Padova, Atfi .Soe. vcv.
treiit.

Pal. Lid., ('ah-)ifta

Paleontogr. Italica, P'isa

Palaemitographica, Stiitt-
gart

Paris, I'ul. sac. gcol.
Paris, Bui. soc. philom
Paris, C.-R. Acad. sci.

Penzance, Trans. 7?. (leal.
Sac, Cornnall

Phladelphia, Pa., Proc
Acad. Nat. Sci.

Philadelphia, Pa., Proc.
Amer. Phil. Soc.

I'hiladelphia Pa., ^J'lrnnf.
Amer. Phil. Soc.

Pisa, Mem. Soc. tosc. se. nat.

Pisa, Proc. rerh. Sue. tosc.
sc. nat.

Piftshiirg, Pa., Ann. Car-
negie Mus.

Pittsburg, Pa., Mem. Car-
negie Mus.

Plan ForscJi Tier. bid. Stat.

Report of tlie Oxfordsliire Aslimoleau
Natural History Society, Oxford.

Atti e ifemorie dell' Accademia di
scienze, lettere ed arti, Padova.

Atti della Societa veneto-trentiiia di
scienze natural i, Padova.

Memoirs of the Geological Survey of
India, Palteontologia Indica, Cal-
cutta. (Being figures and descrip-
tions of the oi-ganic remains pro-
cured during the progress of the
Geological Survey of India.)

Paleontografia Italica, Pisa.

Palaeontographica. Beitrage zur Natur-
geschichte der Vorzeit, hrsg. v. Zittel.
Stuttgart. [2-3 H. jahrl.]

Bulletin de la societe geologique de
France. Paris, [mensuel.]

Bulletin de la societe philomatique de
Paris, [trimestr.]

Comptes-rendus hebdomadaires des
seances de I'academie des sciences.
Paris, [hebdomad.]

Transactions of the Royal Geological
Society of Cornwall, Penzance.

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural
Sciences of Philadelphia, Philadel-
phia, Pa.

Proceedings of the American Philo-
sojAical Society, Philadelphia, Pa.

Transactions of the American Philo-
sophical Society, Pliiladelphia, Pa.

Memorie della Societa toscana di scienze
natnrali, Pisa.

Processi verbali della Societa toscana di
scienze naturali, Pisa.

Aimals of the Carnegie Museum, Pitts-
burg, Pa.

.Memoirs of the Carnegie Museum,
Pittsburg, Pennsylvania.

Forschungsberichte aus der biologischen
Station zu Pliin, hrsg. v. Zacharias.
Stuttgart. [1 H. jahrl.]

351

U.S.

35G

U.K.

129

It.

1.30 It.

25

Ind.

132

It.

898

Ger.

598

Fr.

G08

Fr.

G12

Fr.

3G5

U.K.

371

U.S.

372

U.S.

375

U.S.

2fi

It.

1.54 It.

388

U.S.

389

U.S.

922

Ger

236

Potf. Termt. KozL, Buda-
pest

Prag, Rozpr. Ceske Ak.
Frant. Jos.

Prag, SitzBer. Bohm. Ges.
Wiss.

Prag, SilzBer. Lotos

Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna

Riv. ital. sc. nat., Siena ..

Rochester, N.Y., Bull. Geol.
Sac. Awer.

Rochester, N.Y., Proe.
Acad. Sci.

Roma, Boll. Comitalo geol.
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital.

Roma, Mem. Ace. Nuovi
Lincei

Roma, Rend. Ace. Lincei .

Rostoch, Mitt. geol. Landes-
anst.

St. Louis, Mo., Trans.
Acad. Sci.

St. Peterhitrg, Bull. Ac. Sc.

St. Peterhurg, Mem. Ac. Sc.

I'otfiizetek a 'rermeszettudonu'uij-i

Kozlonyhoz, Budapest.
[Beibliitter zu den naturwissenscluift-

lichea Mittlieilungen, Budapest.]

Rozpravy Ceske Akademie Cisafe
FrantiSka Josefa pro V^dy, Slovesnost
a Um6ni. Praha. [Abhandluiigeu
der Tscliechischen Kaiser Frauz
Josefs-Akademie fiii' Wissenschaft,
Literatur und KiinstJ. [zwanglos]

Sitzimgsl)erichtft der Koniglicli Boh-
mischen Gesellschaft der Wissen-
schaften. Matlieraatiscli-Naturvvissen-
schaftliclie Klasse. Prag. [jiihrl.]

Sitzungsberichte des Deutschen Natur-
■wissenschaftlicli-Mediziuischen Ve-
reines fiir Bohmeii ,, Lotos" in Prag.
Prag. [jahrl.]

Rivista italiana di paleoutologin,
Bologna.

Rivista italiana di scienze natural!,
Siena.

Bulletin of the Geological Society of
America, Rochester, N.Y.

Proceedings of the Rochester Academy
of Science, Rochester, N.Y.

BoUettino del R. Comitato geologico,
Roma.

Bollettino della Societa geologica ita-
liana, Roma.

Memorie dell' Accademia pontificia dei
Nuovi Lincei, Roma.

Rendiconti della R. Accademia dei Lin-
cei, Roma.

Mittheilungen aus der grossherzoglich
mecklenburgisehen Landesanstalt.
Rostock, [jahrl.]

Transactions of the Academy of Science
of St. Louis, St. Louis, Mo.

IIsB-fecTia IlMnepaxopcKon AKa;i,eMiij
HayKt. C.-llexepOyprt [BuUiitin
de I'Academie Imperiale des Sciences
de St.-Petersbourg.]

3anHCKH HMnepaTopcKoii AKaaeMin
HayK'b no (jinaiiKO-MaTeMaTuqecKOMy
OTjiijieHiK). O.-lIeTepoyprt. [Me-
moires de TAcademie Imperiale des
Sciences. Classe des sciences phy-
siques et mathematiques. St.-
Petersbourgj.

13 llun.

305 Aus.

306 Aus.

1G7 It.

1G8 It.
410 U.S.
■411 U.S.

192 It.

197 It.

204 It.

209 It.
959 Ger.

414 U.S.
251 Rus.

2G0 Rus.

237

St. Pelcrburg, Vcrli. h'nss.
m'menil. Ces.

San Francisco, Mem. Cal.
Acad. Sci.

Science, New York, N.Y. ...

Scot. Gear/. Mag., Edinhnrgli

Stanford University Cal.,
Pub. Geol. PalmonJt.,
Leland Stanford Jr.
Univ.

Strassburg, Mitt. (jeol.
Landesanst.

Stratford, Essex Nat.

Summ. Progr. Geol. Surv.
U.K., London

Sydney, N.S.W., Mem. Geol.
Surv. N. S. Wales

Sydney, N.S.W., Rec.
Austr. Mus.

Sydney, N.S.W., Bee. Geol.
Surv. N.S. Wales

Tekn. Foren. Tidskr., Hel-
sinjfors

Tokyo, J. Coll. Sci.

I'ojjeka, Trans. Kan. Acad.
Sci.

Torino, Atti Ace. sc.
Tropenpflanzer, Berlin

Truro, J . R. Inst. Cornwall
Umsclmu, Frankfurt a. M.

3aiincKH IlMuepaiopcKaro C.-IIetep- 290 Rus.
oyprcKaro Miiuppa.ionmecKaio 06-
mecTBa. C.-lIeTcpSyprt. [Verhand-
lungen der russischeiiMineralogischen
Gesellschaft. St.-Petersbourg.]

Memoirs of the California Academy of 423 U.S.
Sciences, San Francisco, Cal.

Science, New York, N.Y 429 U.S.

Scottish Geographical Magazine, Edin- 399 U.K.
l)urgh.

Publications. Geology and Palaeon- 357 U.S.
tology. Leland Stanford Jimior
University, Stanford University Cal.

Mittheilungen der geologischen Lande
anstalt von Elsass-Lothringen.
Strassburg. [jahrl.]

Essex Naturalist (Essex Field Club),
Stratford.

Summary of the Progress of the C!eo-
logical Survey of the United Kingdom.
London.

Memoirs of the Geological Survey of
New South Wales, Sydney, N.S.W.

Records of the Australian Museum,
Sydney, N.S.W.

Records of the Geological Survey of
New South Wales, Sydney, N.S.W.

Tekniska Foreningens Tidskrift. Hel-
singfors. 4to.

The Journal of the College of Science,
Imperial University of Tokyo, Japan.
European languages.

Transactions of the Kansas Academy of
Science, Topeka.

Atti della R. Accademia delle scienze,
Torino.

Der Tropenjjflanzer. Zeitschrift fiir
tropische Landwirthschaft, hi'Sg. v.
Warburg u. Wohltmaun. Berlin,
[monatl.] Nebst Beiheften.

Journal of the Royal Institution of 420 U.K.
Cornwall, Traro.

Die Umschau. Uebersicht iiber die ' 1068 Ger.
Fortschritte und Bewegungen auf
dem Gesammtgebiet der Wisseu-
schaft, Technik, Litteratur und
Kuust, hrsg. v. Bechhold. Prankfurt
a. M. [woch.]

1019 Ger.

123 U.K.

413 U.K.

5 N.S.W

7 N.S.W

8 N.S.W

29 Fin.

28 Jap.

446 U.S.

220 It.

1058 Ger.

23S

Vcnczid, Ani /,s/. veil.

Verli. D. Ci'cixjrTag, Ptcrlin

Verli. Gcs. T). Natf., Leip-
zig

]'rriii(iiil. Hep. (Jeol., Bur-
liiujioii

Vict. Dep. Mines, Bidl.Geol.
Surv., Melbourne

Vict. Dep. Mines, Mem.Ueol.
Surv., Melbourne.

Vict. Dep. Mines, Eec. (Jeol.
Surv., Mclhuurne

Vict. Nat., Melbourne

Washington, D.C., Dept.
Int. U.S. Geol. Surv.
Monogr.

Washington, D.C., Proe.
Biol. Soe.

Washinglon, D.C., Smith-
sonian hint., Misc. Col-
lect.

Washington, D.G., Smith-
sonian Inst., Nation.

Mils. I'roc.

Wasliiiigton, D.C., Smith-
sonianlnst.. Rep. Nation.
Mus.

Washington, D.C., U.S.
Dept. Int. Bull. Geol
Surv.

Wien. Ann. NatEist. Ilof-
mus-

Wien, Beitr. Pol. Geol.
OstUng.

Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Fchs-
Anst.

Atti (Id Ii. Istiliito vciictn (ii sc'icnze,
lettoro I'd arti, X'cMiczia.

Verliaiidluiiireu ties dcutsclicu Ot'O-
graplieiitancs. Berlin. [2 jahr.J

Verhaudluiigen dcr (leseliseliaft deut-
sclier Natmrnrsclier and Aerzte.
I-eipzig. [j;ihil.]

Rcporl 1)1' the State (icologist on tlie
iMiiKTal Industries and (ieology of
certain areas of Veiniont. Burling-
ton, Vt.

Victoria Department of Mines. Bulletin
of the Cieological Survey. Melbourne.

Victoria Department of M iues. Meuioi rs
of the Geological Survey. Melbourne.

Victoria Department of Mines. Records
of the Geological Survey. Melbourne.

The Victorian Naturalist. Melliourne.

Department of the Interior. U.S.
Geological Survey. Monographs,
Washington, D.C.

Proceedings of the Biological Societ}' of
Washington, Washington, D.C.

Smithsonian Institvition. Smithsonian
Miscellaneous Collections, Washing-
ton, D.C.

Smithsonian Institution. U.S. National
Museum. Proceedings, Washington,
D.C.

Smithsonian Institution. U.S. National
Museum. Annual Report of the
Board of Regents of the Smithsonian
Institution, Washington, D.C.

Department of the Interior. Bulletin
of the United States Geological Sur-
vey, Washington, D.C.

Annalen des k. k. Naturhistorischen Hof-
miiseums. Redig. von Franz Stein-
dachner. Wien. [^ jahrl.]

Beitrage ziir Palaontologie und Geologie
Osterreich-Ungarns und des Orients.
Mitteilungen des Palaotonlogischen
und Geologischen Institutes der Uni-
versitiit Wien. Herausgegeben mit
UnterstutzungdeshohenJIinisteriums
fiir Kiiltus und UnteiTicht von Viktor
Uhlig und Ci[ustav] von Arthaber.
Wien. [^ jahrl.]

Jahrbuch der k. k. Geologischen Reichs-
Anstalt. Wien, [| jahrl.]

:^;55 It.
1U77 Ger.
1083 Cier.

585 U.S.

23

Vic.

21

Vic.

22

Vic.

lU

Vic.

483

u.s

488

U.S.

4y7

U.S

500 U.S.

492 U.S.

516 U.S.

408 Aus.

415 Aus.

425 Aus.

239

.1//'//. (I'cQijr. (!cs.

SitsBcr. Ak. Wisn.

Wien, Verh.
Aiist.

(I'eol. Rvlis-

Zool. Anz., Leipzig

Zs. NaLtc, SluUtjaH

Zs. u-'iss. Zool., Leipzi(j

Mitlciluiip;cii (Icr k. k. (ieorjraphisflicii
Cesellscliiiri ill Wieii. Red. v. August
Bolim Edleii von Bohmersheim.
Wien. [2 moiiatl.]

Sitzungsberichte der KaisiMlic-heu
Akademie der Wissenschafteu.
Matliematisch-Naturwi.ssenscliaftliche
Klasse. Wien. [in 4 Abteilungen,
z wangles.]

Verliandlungen der k, k. ({eologisclien
Rcichs - Anstalt. Wien. [18 J I.
jahrl.]

Zoologischer Anzeiger, hrsg. v. Carus.
Leipzig. [2-3 Nrn monatl.]

Zeitschrift fiir Naturwissensclial'teu.
Organ des naturwissenscliai'tliciien
Vereins fiir Sachsen und ^J'hiiringen.
Stuttgart. [2 monatl.]

Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftliclie Zoo-
logie, hrsg. v. Kolliker u. Ehlers.
Leipzig. [8 H. jiihrl.]

137 Alls.
■il'2 Aus.

477 Aus.

1148 (ier.
1214 (ier.

124U Ger.

Tlie numbers in the rhjlit-hand column are those used in the
General List of Journals.

241

International Catalogue of Scientific Literature.

I.— TOPOGRAPHICAL CLASSIFICATION.

[To be used in connexion with Geography, Geologj', Botany,
Zoolog-y, etc.]

1.— MAIN DIVISIONS.

a. The Earth as a wliole.

b. Land as a whole.

c. Ocean as a whole.

d. Europe and Mediterranean Islands.

e. Asia and Malay Archipelago, Celebes and Timor inclusive.

f. Africa and Madagascar.

g. North America to boundary between United States and Mexico.
h. Mexico, Central and South America, and West Indian Islands.

/. Australia, Tasmania and New Zealand, with New Guinea,

Gilolo. and Moluccas to west, and including the Solomon

Islands, New Hebrides, and New Caledonia to east.
k. Arctic : Greenland and the area north of the Arctic Circle, or of

the coasts of Continental America, Asia, and Europe, whichever

is farther north.
/. Atlantic and Islands from Arctic Circle to Lat. 4.5" S. — the

southern portion bounded on the east by the meridian 20° E.

of Greenwich, south of the coast of Africa ; and on the west

by the coast of South America.
m. Indian Ocean and Islands limited on the south by Lat \b° S. ;

on the west by the meridian 20° E. of Greenwich ; on the

east by the coast of Australia and the meridian 14:7° E. of

Greenwich.
n. Pacific and Islands from the Arctic Circle to Lat. 45° S., and

between the meridian 147° E. of Greenwich and the coast of

Scuth America.
0. Antarctic : the area south of 45° S. except the Falkland Islands

and the southern parts of South America and New Zealand ;

but including the islands of New Amsterdam and St. Paul.

N.B. — As a general rule. Islands more than 100 miles from the
continent to be classed as Oceanic, unless specially excepted.

(K-65S) R

242

2. SUB-DIVISIONS.

d. Europe and Mediterranean Islands.

da. Soandiiiavia : Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Iceland, Faeroes.

dh. Russia in Europe.

dc. German Empire.

dd. Holland ; Belgium ; Luxemburg.

de. British Islands.

df. France and Corsica.

dg. Spain and Portugal.

dh. Italy : Sicily and Sardinia.

di. Switzerland.

dh Austria-Hungary (Bosnia and Herzegovina included).

dl. Balkan Peninsula (Turkey in Europe, Roumania, Bulgaria,

Servia, Montenegro, and Greece).
dm. Mediterranean and Islands (excluding Sicily, Sardinia, and

Corsica).
dn. Black Sea.
do. Baltic and Islands.

e. Asia and Malay Archipelago.

ea. Asiatic Russia.

eh. China and Dependencies : Tibet ; Corea.

ec. Japanese Islands ; Formosa.

ed. Cochin China : Tonquin, Annam.

ee. Siam.

ef. British India : Himalaya ; Burmah ; Ceylon.

eg. Malay Peninsula from Isthmus of Kra and Archipelago to

Wallace's line, including Celebes and Timor, with the

Philippines and China Sea.
eh. Persia ; Afghanistan ; Baluchistan.
ei. Asiatic Turkey ; Arabia.
ek. Caspian.
el. Persian Gulf.

f. Africa and Madagascar.

fa. Mediterranean States — Marocco, Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli.

fb. N.E. Africa ; Egypt and Nile Valley to Lat. 10° N. ; Abyssinia ;

African Coast of Red Sea.

fc. Sahara and the French Sudan ; Darfur. etc.

fd. West Africa, from Marocco to the Congo.

fe. Congo State and Ang-ola.

ff. East Africa, from the Southern border of fb to the Zambezi ;

Socotra.

fg. South Africa — South of the Zambezi and of the boundary

between Portuguese and German S W. Africa.
fh. Madagascar and Comoro Group.
fi. Red Sea and Islands.

243

g. NouTii America.

ga. Alaska.

gh. Canada as a whole.

gc. Canadian Dominion West (Yukon, British Colnmhra,

Mackenzie, Athabasca, Alberta, Saskatchewan, Assiiii-
boia).

gd. Canadian Dominion East ; Newfoundland.

ge. The Laurentian Lakes.

gf. United States as a whole.

gg. North Eastern United States, East of Mississippi (Maine»

Vermont, New Hampshire, New York, Massachusetts,.

Connecticut, Rhode Island. Pennsylvania, New Jersey,.

Ohio, Michii^an, Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana).
gh. South Eastern United States, East of Mississippi.
gi. Western United States, West of Mississippi.

h. Central and South America and West Indies.

ha. Mexico.

hb. Central America : Guatemala; Honduras; British Honduras ;

Salvador; Nicarag-ua; Costa Rica.

he. West Indian Islands ; Caribbean Sea ; Gulf of Mexico.

hd. Guiana — British, Dutch, and French ; Venezuela ; Trinidad.

he. Columbia ; Ecuador.

hf. Peru.

hg. Bolivia.

hh. Brazil.

hi. Argentina ; Uruguay and Paraguay.

Ilk. Chili.

hi. Tierra del Fuego and neighbouring islands ; Falkland Islands.

hm. The Andes.

I. Australasia.

ia New Guinea with Islands from Wallace's line, including'

Gilolo, Amboina, Ceram.

ib. Bismarck Archipelago (New Britain, etc., to Solomon Islands

inclusive).

ic. Australia as a whole.

id. Queensland.

ie. New South Wales.

if. Victoria.

ig. South Australia.

ih. West Australia.

a. Tasmania.

ik. New Zealand.

il. New Caledonia, New Hebrides, and Loyalty Islands.

(k-653) k ■£

244

{-. Ahctic.

/ff. Arctic Ocean.

lb. Greenland.

ke. Archipelago north oi North America.

L~d. Islands north of Europe and Asia.

/. Atlantic.

la. "North Atlantic Ocean and Islands not otherwise specified.
ib. Azt>res ; Canaries ; Madeira ; Cape Verde.
Ic. South Atlantic and Islands.

711. Indian Ocean.

ma. Ocean and Islands N. of Equator.

j)ib. Ocean and Islands S. of Equator, including Mascarene Islands,
Amsterdam, and St. Paul.

)i. Pacific.

4ic Nortli Pacific Ocean (North of Equator).

mb. South Pacific Ocean (South of Equator).

■nc. Behring Sea and Islands (Aleutian Archipelago, etc.).

ml. Sandwich Islands and scattered groups N. of Equator and
E. of 180°.

ne. Ladrone, Pelew, Caroline and Marshall Groups, with other
Islands N. of Equator and W. of 18(r^

nf. Fiji Islands, Friendly Islands, Samoa, Ellice, Phceuix Islands,
etc., west of Meridian 160° W. of Greenwich.

^}g. Galapagos Islands.

nil. Society Islands, Low Archipelago, Marquesas, and other
Islands of S. Pacific, east of Meridian 160° "W. of Green-
wich.

0. Antarctic.

■oa. Antarctic Continent as a whole.

oh. S. Georgia, Sandwich Groups, and other Islands S. of S.

Atlantic,
■cc. Prince Edward Island, Crozets, Kerguelen, and other Islands

S. of Indian Ocean.
cd. Islands to Southward and South-east of New Zealand and

Area Soutli of Pacific.

245

Internationaler Katalog der naturwissenschaftlichen

Litteratur.

I — TOPOGRAPHIBCHE CLASSIFICATION.

[In Verbiiidung- mit Geographie, Geologie, Botanik, Zoolog'ie etc*

zu beuutzen.]

1.- HAUPT-ABSCHNITTE.

a. Die Erde als Ganzes.

b. Das Festland als Ganzes.

c. Der Ocean als Ganzes.

d. Europa und die Inseln im Mittelliindischen Meere.

€. Asien und der Malayische Archipel, eiuschliesslieh Celebes
und Timor.

/. Africa und Madagaskar.

g. Nord-Amerika bis zur Grenze zwischen den VereinigteQ
Staaten und Mexiko.

//. Mexiko, Central- und Siid-Amerika, Westindische Inseln.

i. Australien, Tasmanien und Xeu-Seelaud, mit Xeu-Guinea,
Gilolo und Molukken nsch Westen, und mit Salomo-Iuseln^
Neuen Hebrideu und Neu-Caledouien nach Osten.

k. Arktisches Gebiet : Gronland und der vom Polarkreis-
umschlossene Raum, insbesondere die jenseits desselben
g-elegenen Kiitenliinder von Amerika, Asien und Europa.

/. Atlantiscbes Gebiet mit seinen Inseln, vom Polarkreis bis
45'' S. Br. ; der sudliche Theil wird siidliche von Afrika
nach Osten durch den Meridian 20° 0. [v. Gr.] begrenzt
und reicbt im Westen bis zur Kiiste von Siid-Anierika.

m. Der Indiscbe Ocean mit seinen Inseln reicbt im Suden bis-
45° S. Br. ; im Westen bis 20^ 0. L., im Osten bis zur Kuste
von Australien und dem Meridian 140" 0. L.

n. Pacifisches Gebiet mit seinen Inseln, vom Nordpolarkreis bis
45° S. Br., im siidlichen Theil begrenzt durch den Meridian
147'' 0. L. nach AVesteu, und die Kiiste von Siid-Amerika
nach Osten.

0. Antai-ktisches Gebiet, umfasseued das Gebiet siidlich vod
45° S. Br., mit Ausschluss der Falklands-Inseln, de siid-
lichen Theile von Siid-Amerika und Xeu-Seelands, aber
eiuschliesslieh der Inseln Neu-Amsterdam und St. Paul.

N.B. — AUgemeine Regel : Inseln, die mehr als 100 englische
Meilen (160 Kilometer) vom Festland entfernt sind, siud, falls nicht
besonders ausgeuommen. als oceanisch zu classifiziren.

246
2. UNTERABTIIEILUNGEN.

(L EUROPA DND DIE IxSELN IM MiTTELLANDlSCHEN MeKRE.

da. Skandinavicn : Schweden, Xorwegen, Diinemark, Island

Faroer.

db. Des Europjiische Russland.

dc. Das Deutsche Reich.

dd. Holland ; Belgien ; Luxemburg.

de. Die Britischeu Inseln.

df. Frankreich und Corsica.

dg. Spanien und Portugal.

dh. Italien, met Sicilien und Sardinien.

di. Die Schweiz.

dk. Oesterreich-Ungarn (einschliesslich Bosnien und Herze-

gowina).
dl. Die Balkan - Halbinsel (Europiiische Tiirkei, Rumanien,

Bulgarien, Serbien, Montenegro, Griechenland).
dm. Das jMittelliindische Meer mit seinen Inseln (mit Ausschluss

von Sicilien, Sardinien und Corsica).
dn. Das Schwarze Meer.
do. Die Ostsee mit ihreu Inseln.

e. AsiKN UND DER Malayische Archipel.

ea. Asiatisches Russland.

eh. China iind zugehijrige Lander ; Tibet ; Korea.

ec. Japanische Inseln ; Formosa.

ed. Cochinchina ; Tonkin g, Annam.

ee. Siam.

ef. Britisch-Indien, einschliesslich Himalaya, Burma, Ceylon.

£g. Malayische Halbinsel siidhch vom Istmus von Kra, und
Malayischer Archipel bis zu Wallace's Linie, einschliesslich
Celebes und Timor ; Philippinen ; Chiuesisches Sudmeer.

^h. Persien ; Afghanistan ; Belutschistan.

ei. Asiatische Tiirkei ; Arabien.

ek. Das Kaspische Meer.

•el. Der Persische Golf.

/. Afrika UND Madagaskar.

fa. Die Mittelmeer-Staaten: Marokko, Algier, Tunis, Tripolis.

fb. Nordost- Afrika : Egypten und Nilthal bis 10° N. Br. ;

Abessynien ; af rikanische Kiiste des Rothen Meeres.

fc. Die Sahara und der franzosische Sudan ; Darfur etc.

fd. West-Afrika, von Marokko bis zum Kongo.

fe. Kongo-Staat und Angola.

f. Ostafrika, vou der siidlichen Grenze von/6, bis zum Sambesi;

Sokotra.
fg. Siid-Afrika, siidlich des Sambesi und der Grenze zwischen.
iTi. Madagaskar und Komoren.
fi. Das Rothe Meer mit seinen Inseln.

247

g. NOJID-A-AIKUIKA.

ga. Alaska.

gb. Canada als Gauzes.

gc. West-Cauadischea Gebiet : Yukon, Britisch-Columbia,

Mackenzie, Athabasca, Alberta, Saskatchewan, As-
siniboia.

gd. Ost-Canadisches Gebiet ; Neufundland.

ge. Gebiet der Laurentischen Seen.

gf. Vereiuigte Staaten als Ganzes.

gg. Nordosten der Vereinigten Staaten, ostlich vom Mississippi

(Maine, Vermont, New Hampshire, New York, Massa-
chusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, Pennsylvania, New
Jersey, Ohio, Michigan, Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana).

gh. Sudosten der Vereinigten Staaten, ostlich vom Mississippi.

gi. Westen der Vereinigten Staaten, westlich vom Mississippi.

/(. Centkal-Amerika, Sud-Amerika, West-Indien.

ha. Mexiko.

hh. Central-Amevika : Guatemala, Honduras ; Britisch-Honduras ;
Salvador ; Nicaragua ; Costa Rica.

he. Westindische Inseln ; Caraibisches Meer ; Golf von Mexiko.

hd. Guyana: Britisch, Niederliindisch und Franzosisch; Vene-
zuela ; Trinidad.

he. Columbia; Ecuador.

hf. Peru.

hg. Bolivia.

hh. Brasilien.

hi. Argentinieu ; Uruguay und Paraguay.

hk. Chile.

hi. Feuerland und benachbarte Inselu ; Falkland Inseln.

hin. Die Anden.

i. AUSTRALASIEN.

ia. Neu-Guinea, nebst Inseln im Osten von Wallace's Linie,

einschliesslich Gilolo, Amboina, Ceram.

ih. Bismarck- Archipel (Neu-Pommern etc. bis Salomo-Iuseln).

ic. Australien als Ganzes.

id. Queensland.

ie. Neu-Siid-Wales.

if. Victoria.

ig. Slid- Australien.

ih. West- Australien.

a. Tasmanien.

ik. Neu-Seeland.

il. Neu-Caledonien, Neue Hebi'iden mid Loyalty Inseln,

248

k. Arktisciies Gebiet.

ka. Der Arktische Ocean.

kb. Gronland.

kc. Archipel nijrdlich von Nord-Amerika.

kd. Inselu nurdlich von Europa und Asieu.

/. Atlantisches Gebiet,

hi. Der Nordallantische Ocean mit seineu Inseln, soweit sie

nicht anderweit eingx'reiht sind.
lb. Azoren ; Kauaren; Madeira; Cap Verde.
Ic. Der Siidatlantiscbe Ocean mit seinen Inseln.

VI. Indisciier Ocean.

ma. Ocean und Inseln nurdlich vom Aequator.
vib. Ocean und Inseln siidlich vom Aequator, einschliesslich
Maskai-euen, Neu-Amsterdam und St. Paul.

n. Pacifisches Gebiet,

jm. Nordpacifisclier Ocean (nordlich vom Aequator).

nb. Sudpacifischer Ocean (siidlich vom Aequator),

nc. Bering's Meer, uebst Inseln (Aleuteu-Archipel etc.).

r,d. Sandwich-Inselu und zerstreute Gruppen nordlich vou

Aequator und ustlich vom 180. Grad.
ne. Ladronen-, Palau-, Carolinen- und Marshall-Giaippen, nebst

anderu Inseln nurdlich vom Aequator und Westlich vom

180. Grad.
nf. Fidschi-Iuseln. Freuudschafts-Inseln, Samoa, Ellice-Inselu,

Phunix-lnseln etc., westlich vom Meridian 1G0° W. L.
ng. Galapagos-Insehi,
nh. Geseilschafts-Iuseln, Niedrige Inseln, Marquesas- und andere

Inseln des siidlichen Pacifischen Oceans, ostlich vom

Meridian 160" W, L,

0. Antarcktisciies Gebiet,

oa. Der Antarktische Kontinent als Gauzes.

ob. Sud-Georgien, Saudwich-Gruppen, und andere Inseln siidlich

vom sijdatlantischen Gebiet.
oc. Prince Edward-lnsel, Crozei-Inseln, Kerguelen- und andere

Inseln siidlich vom Indischen Ocean.
od. Inseln siidlich und siidustlich von Neu-Seelaud, und Gebiet

siidlich des Pacifischen Oceans.

249

Catalogue Tuteruational de la Litterature
Scientifique.

CLASSIFICATION TOPOGRAPHIQUE.

[Cette classification sera appliqnee a la g-eograpliie, h la geologie, a la
botaui(|ue, a la zoologie, etc.]

I.— GR ANDES DIVISIONS.

a. Dounees d'ensemble relatives au globe terrestre.

b. Donnees d'ensemble relatives aux continents.

c. Donnees d'ensemble relatives aux oceans.
d Europe et iles mediterraneennes.

e. Asie et Archipel Malais, Celebes et Timor inclus.

f. Afrique et Madagascar.

g. Amerique du Nord [en prenant comme limite celle qui separe

les Etats-Unis du Mexique].

h. Le Mexique, Americjue centrale et meridionale avec les Antilles.

i. Australie, Tasmanie et Nouvelle Zelande avec la Nouvelle
Guinee, Gilolo et les Moluques a I'ouest, les iles Salomon, les
Nouvelies Hebrides et la Nouvelle Caledonie a Test.

k. Kegious arctiques : Greenland et surface polaire s'etendant des
coles americaiues, asiatiques et europe'ennes a I'extreme nord.

/. Atlantique avec les iles comprises entre le cercle polaire
arctique et le 45° de lat. S. Partie sud de rAtlantique
limitee a Test par ie meridien 20^^ E. (Greenwich), au sud
de I'Afrique ; et a I'ouest par le cote de I'Amerique du sud.

VI. Ocean Indien avec les iles situees dans I'espace limite dans
le sud par le 45° de lat. S. ; a I'ouest par le meridien 20° E.
(Greenwich); dans Test par la cote australienne et le meridien
147° E. (Greenwich).

n. Le Pacifique avec les iles compiises, en latitude, du cercle
polaire arctque au 45° de lat. S. ; en longitude, du meridien
147° E. (Greenwich) a la cote de I'Amerique du sud.

0. Regions antarctiques : depuis le 45'' de lat. S., moins les Falk-
land, la pointe sud de I'Amerique meridionale et la Nouvelle
Zelande, mais en y compreuant les iles St. Paul et Nouvelle
Amsterdam.

N.B.— En gene'ral les iles qui se trouvent a plus de 160 a 185
kilometies du continent sont classees comme iles oceaniques, a moins
que le contraire ne soit stipule specialement.

250
II.— SUBDIVISIONS.

d. Europe et Iles mediterraneennes.

da. Scandinavie : Suede, Norvege, Danemaik, Islande, iles

Feroe.

db. Russie d'Europe.

dc. Empire Germanique.

dd. Hollande ; Belgique; Luxembourg.

de. lies Britanniques.

df. France et Corse.

dff. Espagne et Portugal.

dh. Italic ; Sicile et Sardaigue.

di. Suisse.

dk. Autriche-Hongrie (Bosnie et Herzegovine inclus).

dL Penisule Balkauique (Turquie d'Europe, Eoumanie, Bulgarie,

Serbie, Montenegro et Grfece).
dm. Mediterraue'e avec ses iles (moius la Sicile, la Sardaigne, et

la Corse).
dn. Mer Noire.
do. La Baltique et ses iles.

e. AsiE ET Archipel Malais.

€a. Asie russe.

eb. Chine et dependauces ; Thibet; Core'e.

ec. Archipel du Japou ; Formose.

ed. Cochinchine. Tonkin. Aunam. Cambodge.

ee. Siarn.

ef. Indes Britanniques : Himalaya ; Burma, Ceylan.

eg. La Pe'nisule Malaise depuis I'isthme de Kra ; et I'Archipel

Malais jusqu'a la ligne se'parative de Wallace, y compris
Celebes, Timor, les Philippines et la Mer de Chine.

eh. Perse ; Afghanistan ; Belouchistan.

ei. Turquie d' Asie; Arabic.

ek. Mer Caspienue.

•e/. Golfe persique.

/. Afrique et Madagascar.

fa. Paj's mediterraueens : Maroc, Algerie, Tunisie, Tripoli.

fb. N.E. Africain ; Egypte et la vallee du Nil depuis le 10° de

lat. N. ; Abyssinie ; cote africaiue de la Mer Rouge.
Jc. Le Sahara et le Soudan fi'an^ais ; Darfour, etc.

fd. Quest africain, du Maroc au Congo.

fe. Etat du Congo et Angola.

J\ Est africain, depuis la bordure sud de fb au Zambeze, Soco-
tora.

251

fg. Sud africaiu — Au sud du Zambfeze et de la linnte entre les
possessions portugaises et allemandes du sud-ouest de
TAfrique.

fh. Madagascar et groupe des Comores.

ti. La Mer Eovige et ses iles.

g. Amerique du Xord.

ga. Alaska.

gh. Le Canada dans son entier,

gc. Puissance du Canada de Touest (Yukon, Colombie Britanniqne,

Mackenzie, Athabasca, Alberta, Saskatchewan, Assiuiboia).

gd. J'uissance du Canada de Test ; Terre neuve.

ge. Region des grands lacs laureutiens.

gf. £;tats-Unis.

gg. £tats-Unis du Nord - Est, a Test du Mississipi (Maine,

Vermont, New Hampshire, New York, Massachusetts,
Connecticut, Rhode Island, Pennsylvauie, New Jersey,
Ohio, Michigan, Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana).

gh. £tats-T"nis du sud-est, a Test du Mississipi.

gi. fitats-Unis de I'ouest, a I'oucst du Mississipi.

h. Amerique centrale et meridionale ; Indes occidentales.

ha. Mexique.

hh. Amerique centrale : Guatemala ; Honduras ; Honduras

britannique ; Salvador ; Nicaragua ; Costa Rica.

he. Antilles ; Mer Caraibe : Golfe du Mexique.

hd. Guj'aues britannique, hollandaise, et fran9aise ; Veue'zuela ;

lie de Triuite.

he. Colombie. Ecuador.

hf. Perou.

hg. Bolivie.

hh. Bresil.

hi. Republique Argentine ; Uruguay et Paraguay.

hi. Chili.

hi. Terre de feu et iles voisines ; les I'alkland (Malouines).

hm. Les Andes.

I. ArSTRALIE.

ia. Nouvelle Guine'e avec les iles de la ligne separative de
Wallace, en y comprenant Gilolo, Amboine, Ceram.

ih. Archipel de Bismarck (Nouvelle Bretagne avec les les
Salomon).

ic. L'Australie en son entier.

id. Queensland.

ie. Nouvelle Galies du sud.

if. Victoria.

ig. Australie du sud.

252

ih. Australie occideatale.

ii. Tasniatiie.

ik. Nouvelle Zelande.

il. Nouvelle Caledonie, Xouvelles Hebrides et lea ilea Loyaute.

k. RterONS ARCTIQUES.

ka. Ocean arctique.

kb. Groenlaiid.

kc. Archipel nord de rAmerique du NorJ.

kcl. lies au nord d'Europe et d'Asie (Spitzberg, etc.).

/. Atlantique.

la. Ocean Atlantique septentrional, et les iles qui n'ont pas

encore ete specifiees.
Ih. Azores ; Canaries ; Madere ; Cap \'ert.
Ic. Atlantique meridional et ses iles.

m. Ocean Inoien.

ma. Ocean et les iles au nord de I'Equateur.

mb. Ocean et les iles au sud de I'Equateur, avec les Mascareignes
et les iles Anisterdain et S*:. Paul.

n. Pacifique.

na. Pacifique septentrional (au nord de I'Equateur ),

nh. Pacifique meridional (au sud de I'Equateur).

nc. Mer de Beliring- et ses iles (Aleoutiennes . . . etc.).

nd. lies Sandwich, avec les g-roupes situes au nord de I'Equateur
et a I'est du 180°.

ne. Mariannes. Pelew, archipel des Carolines et de Marshall, avec
les autres iles situees au nord de I'Equateur et a I'ouest du
180°.

vf. Iles Fidji, iles des Amis (Tong-a, Samoa, EUice, Phenix et
autres) situees a Touest du meridien 160° 0. (Greenwich).

ng. lies Galapag-os.

nh. lies de la Societe, Pomoutou, Marquises et autres iles du
Pacifi(|ue meridional a Test du meridien 160"* 0. (Green-
wich).

0. Regions antarctiques.

oa. Continent antarctique dans son eutier.

oh. Georgie du Sud, g-roupe des Sandwichs et autres iles

au S. de I'Atlantique meridional.
oc. lies du Prince Edouard, Crozet, Kerguelen et autres iles au

S. de rOcean Indien.
od. Iles au sud et au sud-est de la Nouvelle Zelande et rej^ions

meridionales du Pacifique.

253

Catalago Internazionale della Letteratura Scientifica.

I.— CLASSIFICAZIONE TOPOGRAFICA.

[Da usarsi iu rapporto con la Geografia, Geolog-ia, Botanica,
Zoologia, ecc]

1. -DIVISIONI PKINCIPALI.

a. La Terra nel suo complesso.

b. Le terre emerse.

c. L' oceano nel suo complesso.

d. Europa e Isole del Mediterraneo.

e. Asia e Arcipelago Malese, compre.se Celebes e Timor.
/ Africa e Madagascar.

y. America settentrionale fiiio al limite tra gVi tStati Uniti e il

Messico.
h. Messico, America Centrale e Meridionale, e Indie Occidentals
i. Australia. TasmaniaeNuovaZelandacolla Nuova (Juinea, Gilolo

e Moluccbe verso Ponente, le Salomoue, le Nuove Ebridi e la

Nuova Caledonia verso Levante.
k. Regione Artica : Groenlandia e V area a Nord del Circolo Polare,

ovvero a Nord delle coste dell' America continental, dell'

Asia e dell' Europa.
I. L' Atlantico e le sue Isole dal Circolo Polare Artico alia Lat. di

45° S., limitato nella sua parte meridionale oltre la costa

Africaua dal 20° E. da Greenwich, ad Est; e dalla costa dell'

America meridionale ad Ovest.
m. L' Oceano Indiano e le sue Isole, limitato a sud dal 45° di Lat. S.,

a Ponente del meridiano 20° E. di Greenwich ; a Levante dalla

costa deir Australia e dal 147° E. da Greenwich.
n. II Pacifico e le sue Isole dal Circolo Polare Artico alia Lat. di

45° S., 6 tra il 147° meridiano E. da Greenwich e le coste dell'

America meridionale.
0. Regione Antartica : cioe I'area meridionale limitata dal 45° S.,

eccetto le Isole Falkland e le parti meridionali dell' America

del Sud e della Nuova Zelanda ; comprendendovi pero le isole

di Nuova Amsterdam e S. Paolo.

N.B. — Come regola generalt, le isole lontane piu di 100 miglia
mglesi (160 chilometri) dal continente devcno essere classificate come
oceaniche. salvo speciali eccezioni.

254
2.— SUDDIVISIONI.

d. EUROTA E ISOLE DEL MeDITERRANEO.

da. Scaudinavia : Svezia, Norvegia, Danimarca, Islanda, Par 6er.

db. Russia Europea.

dc. Impero German ica.

dd. Olaiida ; Belgio ; Lusseraberg-o.

de. I sole Britanniche.

df. Francia e Corsica.
dff. Spagna e Portogallo.

dh. Italia : Sicilia e Sardegua.

di. Svizzera.

dk. Austria-Ungheria (comprese Bosnia ed Erzegovina).

di Penisola, Balcanica (Turchia Europea, Rumania, Bulgaria.

Servia, Montenegro e Grecia).
dm. Mediterraneo e I sole (salvo la Sicilia, la Sardegna e la

Corsica).
dn. Mar Nero.
do. II Baltico e le sue Isole.

e. Asia e Arcipelago Malese.

ea. Russia Asiatica.

eb. Cina e dipendenze : Tibet ; Corea.

ec. Isole del Giappone ; Formosa.

ed. Coccincina : Tonchino, Annam.

ee. Siam.

ef. India Britannica : Himalaya ; Birmanla ; Ceylon.

eg. Penisola Malese dall' Istmo di Kra e Arcipelago Malese fiuo

alia linea, di Wallace, comprendendovi Celebes e Timor

colle Filippine e il Mar della Cina.
eh. Persia ; Afghanistan ; Belucistan.
ei. Turchia Asiatica ; Arabia.
ek. II Caspio.
el. Golfo Persica.

/, Africa e Madagascar.

fa. Stati Mediterranei — Marocco, Algeri, Tunisi, Tripoli.

fb. Africa del N.E. ; Egitto e Vallatta del Nilo fino al 10° di

Lat. N. ; Abissinia ; Coste dell' Africa sul Mar Rosso.

fc. Sahara e Sudan Francese ; Darfur, ecc.

fd. Africa occidentale dal Marocco al Congo.

fe. Stato del Congo e Angola.

/'. Africa orientale dal limite indicato mfd al Zambesi ; Socotra.
fg. Africa australe dal Zambesi e dal confine tra l' Africa Porto-

ghese e 1' Africa Germanica del S.W.
ffi. Madagascar e Gruppo delle Comoro.
H. II Mar Rosso e le sue Isole.

255
g. America Settentrionalk.

ga. Alaska.

gb. II Canada in g-enerale.

gc. Dominio del Canada occidentale (Yukon, Columbia Britaunica,

Mackenzie, Athabasca, Alberta, Saskatchewan, A ssiniboia).

gd. Dominio del Canada orientale ; Terranova.

ge. I Laghi Lauren ziaua.

gf. Gli Stati Uniti in g-enerale.

gg. Stati Uniti del Nord-Est, ad E. del Mississippi (Maine,

Vermont, New Hampshire, New York, Massachusetts,
Connecticut, Rhode Island. Pennsylvania, New Jersey,
Ohio, Michigan, Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana).

gh. Stati Uniti del Sud-Est, ad E. del Mississippi.

gi. Stati Uniti occidentali, ad W. del Mississippi.

h. America Centrale e Meridionale e Indie Occidentali.

ha. Messico.

hb. America Centrale ; Guatemala ; Honduras ; Honduras Britan-

nico ; Salvador ; Nicaragua ; Costa Rica.

he. Indie occidentali ; Mar dei Caribi ; Golfo del Messico.

hd. Guaiana — Britannica, Olandese e Francese ; Venezuela ;

Trinidad.

he. Columbia ; Ecuador.

hf. Peru.

hg. Bolivia.

hh. Brasile.

hi. Argentina ; Uruguay e Paraguay.

hk. Cile.

hi. Terra del Fuoco e Isole viclne ; Isole Falkland.

hm. Le Ande.

i. Australia e Oceania.

ia. Nuova Guinea colle Isole dalla linea di Wallace, comprenden-

dovi Gilolo (Halmaliera) Amboina, Seram.

ib. Arcipelago di Bismarck (Nuova Britannia, ecc, fine alle

Solomone inclusivamente).

ic. Australia in generale.

id. Queensland.

ie. Nuova Galles del Sud.

if. Victoria.

ig. Australia meridionale.

ih. Australia occidentale.

a. Tasmania.

ilc. Nuova Zelanda.

il. Nuova Caledonia. Nuove Ebridi, e Isole Loyalty.

256

k. Regione Artica.

la. Oceano Artico.

/cb. Gioenlandia.

kc. Arcipelago Nord Americano.

I'd. Isole a N. dell' Europa e dell' Asia.

/. Oceano Atlantico.

la. Oceauo Atlantico settentrionale e sue Isole, non indicate

altrove.
lb. Azorre; Canarie ; Madera; Isole del Capo Verde,
Ic. Atlantico aieiidionale e sue Isole.

m. Oceano Indiano.

ma. Oceano e Isnle a Nord dell' Equatore.

mb. Oceano e Isole a Sud dell' Equatore, compreudendovi le
Mascarene, Amsterdam e S. Paolo.

?!. Oceano Pacifico.

na. Pacifico del Nord (a N. dell' Equatore).

nb. Pacifico del Sud (a S. dell' Equatore).

nc. Mar di Belu'ing e sue Isole (Aleutine, ecc).

ml Isole Sandwich e Gruppi sparsi a N. dell' Equatoie e ad E.

del 180°.
ne. Isole dei Ladroui, Pelew, Caroline e Marshall, con altre Isole a

N. deir Equatore e ad ovest del 180°.
nf. Isole Figi, degll Amici, Samoa, Ellice, Fenice, ecc, ad ovest del

160° W. di Greenwich.
ng. Isole Galapag-os.
nh. Isole della Societa, Arcipelago di Low, Marchesi e altre Isole

del Pacifico meridionale, ad Est del meridiano 160° W. da

Greenwich.

0. Regione Ant artica.

oa. Regione antartica in generale.

ob. Georgia australe, Gruppo delle Sandwich e altre Isole a Snd

deir Atlantico meridionale.
oc. Isole del Principe Edoardo, Crozets, Kerguelen e altre Isole a

Sud deir OceaTio Indiano.
od. Isole a Sud e a Sud-Est della NuovaZelanda e Regione a Sud

del Pacifico.

NOT FOR CIRCULA'lION

2
7403

Div.K
1903

BtoloCTcal
& Medical
Reference

Internar.ional catalomae of
scientific literature

1901-19U '

STORAGE